♦;f< 


■V.-^ 


%    '■.        ■ 


A^ 


silt  E  B.  BtU  ffiibrarg 

Nnrtlj  (Earnltna  ^tatp 
UnitJrraitg 


QK47 

P53 

1854 


This  book  was  presented  by 
ARNOLD  KROCHMAL 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  DATE 
INDICATED  BELOW  AND  IS  SUB- 
JECT TO  AN  OVERDUE  FINE  AS 
POSTED  AT  THE  CIRCULATION 
DESK. 


I  4  4  '^ 


t?&- 


?. 


li 


'~'^- 


I! 


''is 


<^  t;  V   ^     ^  -        * 


^iT 


Up^ 


4  s  ■ 


1'..-  f>.        .^ 

FAMILIAR 


LECTURES  ON  BOTANY. 


EXPLAINING 


THE  STRUCTURE,  CLASSIFICATION,  AND  USES 

OF 

PLANTS, 

ILLUSTRATED  UPON  THE  LINN^AN  AND  NATURAL  METHODS 

"WITH 

A  FLORA  FOR  PRACTICAL  BOTANISTS. 

FOB,  THE  USE  OP  COLLEGES,  SCHOOLS,  AND  PMYATE  STUDENXa 


Br  MKS.  ALMIEA  H.  LmCOLN', 

(Now  MRS.  LINCOLN  PHELPS,) 

PRINCIPAL   OF  THE   PATAPSCO  FEMALE   INSTITUTE   OF  MARYLAND;    AUTHOR   OF  "  THB 

FIRESIDE  FRIEND,"  A  SERIES  OF  WOREB  ON  BOTANY,  CHEMISTRY, 

NATURAL  PHILOSOPHY,  GEOLOaY,  ETC. 


NEW  EDITION,  REVISED   AND  ENLARGED. 

ILLUSTRATED  BY  MANY  ADDITIONAL  ENGRAVINGS. 


NEW  YOEK: 

F.  J.  HUNTINGTON,  AND  MASON  BROTHERS, 

23  PARK  ROW,  (Opposite  the  Astor  House.) 

1854. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1851,  by 

FRANCIS  J.  HUNTINGTON, 

In  tne  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Southern  District  of 
New  York. 


Stebeottpkd  bt 

RICHARD'C.  VALENTINE. 

17  Dutch-Bt.,  cor.  of  Fultoa. 


G.  A.  ALVORD,  Printer, 
29  Gold-Btreet. 


PREFACE 


Since  the  publication  of  this  work,  in  1829,  it  has  been  often 
revised,  and  new  genera  and  species  of  Southern  and  Western 
plants,  as  well  as  those  of  more  Nortliern  latitudes^  have  been 
added.  The  Flora  eAibraces  descriptions  of  the  indigenous  plants 
of  the  United  States  which  the  pupil  will  be  likely  to  meet  with, 
especially  of  the  Phenogamia,  as  well  as  a  great  proportion  of 
cultivated  exotiag. 

Researches  in  Physiological  Botany  have,  of  late,  been  dili- 
gently pursued,  and  the  valuable  discoveries  recently  made  in 
this  department  are  incorporated  into  the  present  edition. 

The  IS^ATURAL  System  of  Botany  will  be  found  here  fully  ex- 
hibited in  all  its  essential  features  according  to  the  method  of 
Lindley,  and  with  full  descriptions  of  Natural  Okdeks. 

Professor  Lindley,  in  the  preface  to  his  late  valuable  work  on 
the  "Vegetable  Kingdom,"  remarks,  that  in  England  little  had 
been  known  until  recently  of  the  labors  and  discoveries  of  the 
scientific  men  out  of  that  country^  and  claims  for  himself  little 
more  than  the  honor  of  bringing  these  discoveries  to  the  notice 
of  his  countrymen. 

The  Author  of  this  work,  in  its  preparation  more  than  twenty 
years  since,  availed  herself  of  the  most  valuable  foreign  works, 
consulting  English  books  less  than  those  of  the  French  and 
German  school  of  Botany,  so  that  i-n  reality  much  that  Lindley 
brings  forward  as  of  "foreign  origin,"  had  previously  found  a 
place  in  this  work ;  as  the  doctrine  of  the  metainorplwsis  of 
vegetctble  organs^  the  tissues  of  plants  in  structural  hotany^  and 
many  of  the  phenomena  of  vegetable  physiology. 

Attempts  to  break  up  the  old  landmarks  of  the  science  of 
Botany,  and  to  present  it  under  an  entirely  new  form,  tend  to 
repel  from  its  pursuit  many  of  its  devoted  friends,  and  to  dis- 
courage beginners,  by  offering  at  the  commencement  nothing 
which  the  mind  can  regard  with  pleasure. 

"ISTo  one,"  says  Lindley,  "who  has  had  experience  in  the  prog- 
ress of  Botany  as  a  science,  can  doubt  that  it  has  been  more 
impeded  by  the  repidsive  appearance  of  tlie  names  it  employs, 
than  by  any  other  cause  whatever ;  and  that  in  fact  this  circum- 
'stance  has  proved  an  iiwincible  obstacle  to  its  becoming  the 
serious  occupation  of  those  who  are  unacquainted  with  the 
learned  lano;na£:es." 


4  PREFACE. 

Kegarding  the  Linnsean  system  as  the  key  to  botanical  science, 
the  Author  has  in  the  beginning  sought  to  insti-uct  the  student  in 
its  use ;  while  in  the  temple  to  which  it  gives  access,  will  be 
found  exhibited  in  distinct  lineaments  the  panorama  of  the 
natural  system. 

This  work  professes  to  be  of  itself  a  lotanical  library,  suffi- 
ciently fall  in  each  department  for  all  purposes  of  a  class-book, 
or  for  the  private  student.  Such  was  the  object  proposed  in  its 
first  publication — as  such  it  has  been  extensively  and  generally 
used  throughout  the  United  States. 

Tlie  following  extracts  from  a  letter  of  the  Hon.  "Wm.  Darling- 
ton, M.  D.,  to  the  Author,  show  the  opinion  of  one  of  the  first 
botanists  of  the  age  as  to  the  respective  merits  of  the  Linnsean 
system  and  the  Natural  Method : — 

"I  entirely  concur  with  you  in  considering  the  lAnnoean  meth- 
od as  the  easiest  and  most  agreeable  guide  to  the  first  steps  of 
the  learner,  and  would  always  so  employ  it.  But  as  it  only  in- 
troduces one  to  what  may  be  called  a  sjpeahing  acquaintance 
with  plants, — merely  enabling  the  student  to  call  them  hy  name 
when  he  meets  with  them,  without  teaching  any  thing  of  their 
real  character.,  or  presenting  any  inducement  to  inquire  after 
their  relations, — I  incline  to  think  that  all  those  who  wish  to 
make  any  substantial  progress  in  the  knowledge  of  the  vegetable 
creation,  should  pay  an  early  attention  to  those  essential  features 
and  characteristics  which  enable  the  attentive  observer  to  group 
kindred  plants  into  natural  families.  There  is  a  gratification  in 
tracing  the  affinities  between  kindred  individuals,  quite  equal  to 
the  pleasure  of  detecting  the  discrepancies  which  serve  to  dis- 
tinguish them ;  and  it  is  the  intelligent  contemplation  of  hoth 
these  aspects  of  the  floral  kingdom  which  constitutes  the  delight 
of  the  true  Botanist. 

"  From  these  remarks,  you  will  perceive  that  my  own  opinion, 
gradually  maturing  under  the  observations  and  reflections  of 
nearly  half  a  century,  is  in  favor  of  employing  the  Linncean 
method  for  initiating  young  heginners.,  and  awakening  a  taste 
for  the  study  of  plants ;  but  that  the  natural  arrangement  should 
be  held  up  as  the  only  one  compatible  with  a  thorough  under- 
standing and  truly  scientific  view  of  the  vegetable  kingdom. 
Such  was  the  doctrine  of  the  immortal  Swede  himself;  and  such 
I  understand  to  be  your  own  opinion  of  the  intrinsic  merits  of 
the  two  systems. 

"  I  think  your  work  well  calculated  to  attract  beginners,  and 
especially  young  ladies,  to  the  study,  by  conducting  them  in  the 
most  agreeable  way  to  the  vestibule  of  the  botanical  temple,  and 
that  is  all  that  any  class-hooJc  professes  to  do,  or  can  do." 


TO    TEACHERS 


The  autlior  indulges  the  hope  that  this  book  will  not  only  afford  as- 
sii^tance,  but  gratification,  to  Teachers  in  the  pursuance  of  the  severe  and 
often  ennuyant  duties  of  their  profession  ; — that  it  may  serve  to  interest 
and  quicken  the  dull  intellects  of  some  pupils,  to  arrest  the  fugitive 
attention  of  others,  and  to  relax  the  minds  of  the  over-studious,  by  lead- 
ing them  all  into  paths  strewed  with  flowers,  and  teaching  them  that  these 
beautiful  creations  of  Almighty  Power  are  designed,  not  merely  to  delight 
by  their  fragrance,  color,  and  form,  but  to  illustrate  the  most  logical 
divisions  of  Science,  the  deepest  principles  of  Physiology,  and  the  benev- 
olence of  God. 

The  best  time  for  commencing  botanical  studies  seems  to  be  that  of 
the  opening  of  flowers  in  the  spring  ;  though,  where  circumstances  render 
it  convenient  to  begin  in  winter,  assistance  is  offered  by  engravings.  The 
arrangement  of  subjects  might  be  altered,  in  pursuing  the  study  without 
the  aid  of  natural  flowers.  The  Second  part,  which  treats  of  the  various 
organs  of  plants,  the  formation  of  buds,  and  other  subjects  connected 
with  vegetable  physiology  ;  the  Fourth  part,  which  gives  the  history  of 
the  science,  with  the  distinctions  in  the  kingdoms  of  nature,  might  be 
studied  to  advantage,  before  attending  much  to  the  principles  of  classifi- 
cation, which  are  mostly  illustrated  in  the  First  and  Third  parts. 

On  the  first  meeting  of  a  botanical  class,  after  some  explanation  as  to 
the  nature  of  the  study  they  are  about  to  commence,  each  member 
should  be  presented  with  a  flower  for  analysis.  The  flower  selected 
should  be  a  simple  one,  exhibiting  in  a  conspicuous  manner  the  different 
organs  of  fructification  :  the  lily  and  tulip  are  both  very  proper  for  this 
purpose.  The  names  of  the  different  parts  of  the  flower  should  then  be 
explained,  and  each  pupil  directed  to  dissect  and  examine  the  flower. 
After  noticing  the  parts  of  fructification,  the  pupils  will  be  prepared  to 
understand  the  principles  on  which  the  artificial  classes  are  founded,  and 
to  trace  the  plant  to  its  proper  class,  order,  &c.  At  each  step,  they 
should  be  required  to  examine  their  flowers,  and  to  answer  simultaneously 
the  questions  proposed  ;  as.  How  many  stamens  has  your  flower  ?  Sup- 
pose it  to  be  a  lily,  they  answer  six.  They  are  then^told  it  is  of  the 
sixth  class.  How  many  pistils  ?  They  answer  one — they  are  told  it  is 
of  the  first  order.  They  should  then  be  directed  to  take  their  books 
and  turn  to  the  sixth  class,  first  order,  to  find  the  genus.  In  each  step 
in  the  comparison  they  should  be  questioned  as  above  described,  until. 


b  TO   TEACHERS. 

having  seen  in  what  respects  their  plant  agrees  with  each  general  divi- 
sion, and  differs  from  each  genus  under  the  section  in  which  it  is  found, 
they  ascertain  its  generic  name.  They  should  be  taught  in  the  same 
manner  to  trace  out  its  species  :  they  will  perceive  at  each  step  some  new 
circumstance  of  resemblance  or  difference,  untrl  they  come  to  a  species, 
tlie  description  of  which  answers  to  the  plant  under  consideration. 

Technical  terms  should  be  explained  as  the  pupil  proceeds.  The  ad- 
vantage in  this  kind  of  explanation,  over  that  of  any  abstract  idea,  is,  that 
it  is  manifested  to  the  senses  of  the  pupils  by  the  object  before  them.  If 
a  teacher  attempt  to  define  the  words  reason,  will,  &c.,  or  any  other  ab- 
stract terms,  there  is  danger  that  the  pupil  may,  from  misunderstanding 
the  language  used  in  the  explanation,  obtain  but  a  very  confused  and  im- 
perfect idea  of  the  definition ; — and,  indeed,  what  two  philosophical  writers 
give  to  abstract  terms  the  same  definition  ?  Though  mankind  do  not,  in 
the  purely  mental  operations,  exhibit  an  entire  uniformity,  yet,  in  their 
external-  senses,  they  seldom  disagree.  A  flower  which  appears  to  one 
person  to  be  composed  of  six  petals,  with  corolla  bell-form,  and  of  a 
yelloAv  color,  is  seen  to  be  so  by  another.  Pupils  who  find  it  difficult  to 
understand  their  other  studies  (which  in  early  youth  are  often  too  ab- 
stract), are  usually  delighted  with  this  method  of  analyzing  plants  ;  they 
feel  that  they  understand  the  whole  process  by  which  they  have  brought 
out  the  result,  and  perhaps,  for  the  first  time,  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  clear 
ideas  upon  a  scientific  subject. 

It  is  necessary,  before  the  meeting  of  the  class,  to  have  a  suitable 
number  of  plants  collected,  so  that  all  may  have  specimens.  In  ex- 
amining pupils  as  they  proceed  in  their  study,  each  one,  besides  reciting 
a  lesson,  should  be  required  to  give  an  analysis  of  one  or  more  plants  ; 
sometimes  the  whole  class  having  similar  flowers  ;  at  others,  permission 
being  granted  to  pupils  to  bring  any  plant  they  choose.  At  public  ex- 
aminations, the  extemporaneous  analysis  of  plants  is  a  satisfactory  method 
of  testing  a  knowledge  of  the  subject.  With^  respect  to  those  portions 
of  the  work  to  which  attention  should  most  particularly  be  paid,  much 
must  be.  left  to  the  judgment  of  the  teacher.  Whatever  relates  to  modes 
of  classification,  and  makes  part  of  a  system,  should  be  noted  :  many 
remarks,  illustrations,  and  quotations,  designed  for  reading,  are  given  in 
small  type. 

The  analysis  at  the  bottom  of  each  page  is  designed  rather  to  suggest 
the  leading  subjects,  than  as  a  form  of  questions  ;  for  every  experienced 
teacher  must  perceive  the  importance  of  varying  his  mode  of  questioning. 

As  soon  as  he  is  somewhat  advanced  in  the  knowledge  of  plants,  the 
pupil  should  be  induced  to  form  in  his  mind  associations  according  to 
the  Natural  Alliances ;  and  in  herbaria  it  is  better  to  arrange  the  plants 
by  Natural  Orders. 


CONTENTS. 


Preface 

Directions  to  Teachers 

Roles      for      Pronouncing 
Names  


PAGE 

..       3 


Botanical 


LECTURE  1.— Importance  of  System.— Ad- 
vantages to  be  derived  from  the  Study  of 
BoRin'y.— Division  of  the  Lectures 9 

PART  I. 

LECTURE  II.— General  Division  of  Sciences. 
— Dejiartments  of  Botanical  Science. — 
Parts  of  a  Flower. — Analysis  of  Plants  . .     13 

LECTURE  III.— Method  of  analyzing  Plants. 
— Analysis  of  the  Pink,  Lily,  Rose,  and 
Popfiy 15 

LECTURE  IV. — Classes  and  Orders  of  Lin- 

meus 19 

LECTURE  v.— Method  of  analyzing  Plants 
by  a  Series  of  <  omparisons. — GeneraJ  Re- 
marks upon  Plants,  &c ~3 


PAGE 
Method  of  Jussieu.— Comparison  between 
the  Classifications  of  Tournefort,  Linnasas, 

and  Jussieu H" 

LECTURE  XXIIL— Characters  used  in  Clas- 
sification    123 

LECTURE  XXIV.— Use  of  Potanical  Names. 
—Artificial  Classes  and  Orders  considered 
in  Groups. — Classes  Monandria  and  Lian- 

dria • 1^7 

LECTURE  XXV. — Triandria.— Tetrandria  . .  132 

LECTURE  XXVI.— Pentandria 139 

LECTURE  XXVII.  —  Hexandria;  —  Heptan- 

dria 147 

LECTURE  XXVIII.  —  Octandria.  —  Ennean- 

dria 152 

LECTURE  XXIX.— Decandria 15G 

LECTURE  XXX.— Icosandria.— Polyandria  .  159 
LECTURE  XXXI.  — Didynamia.  — Tetrady- 

namia 165 

LECTURE  XXXII.— Monadelphia 168 

LECTURE  XXXIII.— Diadelphia 171 

LECTURE  XXXI V.— Synsrenesia 175 


PART   II. 
LECTURE  VI.— Importance  of  observing  ex- 
ternal Objects. — Vegetables  consist  of  two 

Sets  of  Orsans.— Of  the  Root 

LECTURE  VII.— Stem 

LEt  rURE  VIIL— Buds 

LKCTURE  IX.— Leaves 

LECTURE  X.— Anatomy  and  Physiology  of 
Leaves.— Their  Use  in  the  Vegetable  Sys- 
tem.—Fall  of  the  Leaf.— Appendages  to 
Plants 

LEC  PURE  XI.— Calyx 

LECTURE  XII.— Corolla 

LECTURE  XIII.— Stamens  and  Pistils 

LE    TURE  X  v.— Inflorescence 

LECTURE  \V.— The  Fi-uit.  —  Pericarp. — 
Parts  of  the  Pericarp.— Mirbel's  Cla.ssifica- 
tioM  of  Fruits 

LECI'URE  \ VI. —The  Seed.  —  Synopsis  of 
the  Externa!  Organs  of  Plants 

LECTURE  XVIl.— Theory  of  Metamorphosis 
of  Orgiins  of  Plants 

LECTURE  \' VIIL— Physiological  Views.— 
Germination  of  the  Seed 

LECTURE  X I \'.  — Physiological  Views.- 
Elementary  Organs  or  Vegetable  Tissues. 
—Solid  and  Fluid  Parts  of  Vegetables 

LECTURE  XX.  —  Physiological  \  ievvs. — 
Bark.  —  Wood.  —  Pith.  —  Growth  of  a 
Dicotyledonous  Plant.— Growth  of  a  Mon- 
ocot  vledonous  Plant 107 

LECTURE  XXI.  — Physiological  Views.— 
Chemical  Composition  of  Plants. — Pro.xi- 
mate  Principles.  —  Chemical  Analysis  of 
the  Sap 114 

PART    III. CLASSIFICATIOX. 

LECTURE  XXTL— Method  of  Tournefort.— 
System  of  Linnaius. — Natural  Methods. — 


81 


94 


101 


-Syns 
LECTURE  XXXV.— Gynandria. 
LECTURE  XXXVI.— Monoecia.—Dicecia 
LECTURE  XXXVII.— Cryptogamia 


180 
182 
187 


PART  IV. 

LECTURE  XXXVIIL— The  Flowering  Sea- 
sons of  Plants 194 

LECTURE  XXXIX.  —  Habits  of  Plants.— 
Agents  which  aflect  their  Growth. — Their 
Habitations.  —  Geographical  Situations. — 
Elevation  corresponding  to  Latitude 202 

LECTUKE  XL.— Plants  as  affected  by  Culti- 
vation.—Change  of  Organs.— Diseases.— 
Economical  Uses 209 

LECTURE  XLI. — History  of  Botany  from 
the  Creation  of  the  World  to  the  Dis- 
covery of  America 214 

LECTURE  XLII.— History  of  Botany  from 
the  beginning  of  the  16th  Century  to  the 
time  of  Linmeus. — From  the  time  of  Lin- 
naeus to  the  present '  222 

LECrURE  XLllL  — General  Views  of  Na- 
ture.— Organized  and  Inorgauized  Bodies. 
— Classification  of  Animals 233 


PART  V. 

The  Natural  System  of  Classification 

Po'iypetalous  Orders 

Monopetalous  Orders 

Apetalous  Orders 


243 
245 

207 
278 


PART  VI. 

Genera  referred  to  Natural  Orders 27 

Description  of  Genera 34 

Description  of  Species 69 

Inde.\  and  Vocabulary 1™ 

Symbolical  Language  of  Flowers 203 

Common  Names  of  Plants 21 'i 


RULES  FOR  PRONOUNCING  THE  NAMES  OF  PLANTS,  ETC. 


Botanical  names  of  plants  are  formed  according  to  the  analogies  of  the  ancient 
Z&nguages,  chiefly  the  Latin.  Some  of  the  most  common  terminations  of  names  of 
fienera  and  Species,  are  in  a,  um,  us,  and  is  ;  for  example,  the  generic  names  Ge- 
RARDiA,  Trifolium,  Prunus,  and  Iris  ;  and  the  specific  names,  virginicum,  candidum, 
blandus,  and  officinalis.  A  great  proportion  of  botanical  names  terminate  ia  a,  in 
which  case  the  word  has  the  sound  of  a  in  father,  as  Rosa,  Viola,  <fcc. 

The  letter  e  at  the  end  of  a  word  is  always  sounded  ;  for  example,  Anemone, 
pronounced  anem"o-ne. 

The  B  is  long  before  s,  when  it  ends  a  word,  as  Bicor"nes,  pronounced  Bic'or-nees. 

In  words  that  end  in  ides,  the  i  is  short,  as  in  Hesper"ides. 

The  vowels  ae  and  oe  are  often  used  as  diphthongs,  and  then  have  the  sound  of  e, 
as  Hepaticce,  pronounced  Hepat'ice,  and  Di-oe-cia,  pronounced  Di-e-cia. 

C  and  g,  as  in  English,  are  soft  before  e,  i,  and  y,  and  hard  before  a,  o,  and  u. 
The  soft  sound  of  c  is  like  s,  the  hard  sound  like  k.  The  soft  sound  of  g  is  like  j, 
the  hard  sound  like  g,  in  the  word  gave;  thus  Algce  is  pronounced  Al"je ;  Musci  is 
pronounced  Mus"ci. 

The  letters  ch  are  hard  like  k,  as  in  Orchis,  pronounced  Or'-kis. 

Accent  and  Quantity. 

The  marks  over  the  Generic  and  Specific  names,  in  the  Description  of  Genera  and 
Species,  have  reference  not  only  to  the  syllable  which  is  to  be  accented,  but  to  the 
quantity  of  the  vowel  in  the  accented  syllable,  as  either  long  or  short.  _ 

In  those  syllables  after  which  the  single  mark  is  placed,  the  vowel  is  pronounced 
long,  as  in  Fra-ga'-ria ;  in  those  syllables  after  which  the  double  mark  is  placed, 
the  vowel  is  short,  as  in  He-pat"i-ca;  in  the  latter  case,  the  stress  of  voice  is  thrown 
upon  the  consonant ;  the  two  marks  may,  therefore,  be  considered  as  indicating  that 
the  consonant  as  well  as  the  vowel  is  accented. 

Words  of  two  syllables  always  have  the  accent  on  the  first ;  if  the  syllable  end 
with  a  vowel,  it  is  long,  as  in  Cro'-cus  ;  if  it  end  with  a  consonant,  it  is  short,  as  in 
Cac"-tus. 

Figures,  and  other  Characters. 

The  figures  at  the  right  hand  of  the  name  of  the  Genus  in  the  Description  of 
Species,  refer  to  the  Class  and  Order  of  the  Plant  in  the  Artificial  System  ;  the 
word  following  the  figures,  and  included  in  a  parenthesis,  designates  the  natural 
order  of  the  plant  according  to  Jussieu. 

The  following  characters  denote  the  duration  of  the  plant : — 

0  Annual—  $  Biennial—  U  Perennial—  f?  Woody 
Color  of  Corollas. 

r.  red,  p.  purple,  g.  green,  b.  blue,  w.  white,  y.  yellow.  The  union  of  any  two  or 
more  of  these  characters  denotes  that  the  different  colors  are  united. 

Ex.  stands  for  exotic. 

S.  stands  for  south,  referring  to  a  region  south  of  the  Middle  States. 

Time  of  Flowering. 
Mar.  March,  Ap.  April,  M.  May,  J.  June,  Ju.  July,  An.  August,  S.  September,  Oc. 
October,  Nov.  November. 

Localities. 
Can.  Canada,  N.  E.  New  England,  Car.  Carolina,  Height,  i.  arid  in.  inches ;  f.  and 
ft.  feet. 


INTRODUCTION 


LECTUEE  I. 

IMPORTAI^CE   OF   STSTE]Sr. ADVANTAGES    TO    BE    DEEIVT^D    FROM    THE 

•  STUDY  OF  BOTANY. 

Division  of  the  Lectwes. 

1.  The  universe  consists  of  nnatter  and  mind.  By  the  facul- 
ties of  mind  with  which  God  has  endowed  us,  w^e  are  able  to 
examine  into  the  properties  of  the  material  objects  by  which 
we  are  surrounded.  If  we  had  no  sciences,  nature  would  pre- 
sent the  same  phenomena  as  at  present.  The  liea^enly  hodies 
would  move  with  equal  regularity,  and  preserve  the  same  rela- 
tive situations,  although  no  system  of  Astronomy  had  been 
formed.  The  laws  of  grcwity  and  of  motion  would '  operate  in 
the  same  manner  as  at  present,  if  we  had  no  such-  science  as 
JSTatural  PnaosoPHY.  The  affinities  of  substances  for  each 
other  were  the  same,  before  the  science  of-  Chemistry  existed, 
as  they  are  now.  The  cJiaracters  whicJi  distinguish  families 
ofjylants^  and  the  laios  of  the  vegetable  hingdom.^  do  not  dejyend 
on  the  discoveries  of  Botanical  science.  It  is  a  truth  Vvdiich  can- 
not be  too  much  impressed  upon  the  mind,  in  all  scientific 
investigations,  that  no  systems  of  man  can  change  the  laws 
and  operations  of  I^ature ;  though  by  systemxS  w^e  are  enabled 
to  gain  and  perfect  a  knowledge  of  these  laws  and  relations. 

2.  The  Deity  has  not  only  placed  before  us  an  almost  infinite 
variety  of  objects,  but  has  given  to  our  minds  the^;>(9?/j(?/'  of  re- 
ducing them  into  classes,  so  as  to  form  beautiful  and  regular 
systems,  by  which  vre  can  comprehend,  under  a  few  terms,  the 
vast  number  of  individual  things,  which  would,  otherwise,  pre- 
sent to  our  minds  a  confused  and  indiscriminate  mass.  This 
power  of  the  mind,  so  important  in  classification,  is  that  of 
discovering  resemblances.  We  perceive  two  objects,  we  have  an 
idea  of  their  resemblance,  and  we  give  a  common  name  to 
both ;  other  similar  objects  are  then  referred  to  the  same  class, 
or  receive  the  same  name.  A  child  sees  a  flower  which  he  is 
told  is  a  rose  ;  he  sees  another  resembling  it,  and  nature  teaches 
him  to  c"all  that,  also,  a  rose.     On  this  operation  of  tlic  mind 

1    By  tlie  faculties  of  mind  we  examine  the  properties  of  matter. — 2.  Power  of  tlif^  mind  to  form 
classes. 

1*         • 


10  INTKODTJCTION. 


depends  the  power  of  forming  classes,  or  of  generalizing.  Some 
relations  or  resemblances  are  seen  at  tlie  first  glance ;  others 
are  not  discovered  until  after  close  examination  and  reflection ; 
bnt  the  most  perfect  classification  is  not  always  founded  upon 
the  most  obvious  resemblances.  A  person  ignorant  of  Botany, 
on  beholding  the  profusion  of  flowers  which  adorn  the  face  of 
nature,  would  discover  general  resemblances,  and  form  in  his 
mind  some  order  of  arrangement ;  but  the  Botanist  learns  to 
distinguish  the  least  conspicuous  parts  of  a  plant  as  most  im- 
portant in  a  system  of  classification.  ^ 

3.  System  is  necessary  in  every  science.  It  not  only  a'ssists 
in  the  acquisition  of  knowdedge,  but  enables  us  to  retain  what 
is  thus  acquired ;  and,  by  the  laws  of  association,  to  call  forth 
at  will  what  is  treasm-ed  up  in  the  storehouse  of  the  mind. 
System  is  important  not  only  in  the  elevated  departments  of 
science,  but  is  essential  in  the  common  concerns  of  ordinary 
life.  In  conducting  any  kind  of  business,  and  in  household 
operations,  it  is  indispensable  to  the  success  of  the  one,  and 
the  comfort  of  those  interested  in  the  other.  The  logical  and 
systematic  arrangement  w^hich  prevails  in  Botanical  science, 
has  a  tendency  to  produce  the  habit  and  love  of  order.  Who- 
ever traces  this  system  through  its  various  connections,  by  a 
gradual  progress  from  individual  plants  to  general  classes,  and 
then  descends,  in  the  same  methodical  manner,  from  generals 
to  particulars,  must  acquire  a  habit  of  arrangement,  and  a  per- 
ception of  order,  which  is  the  true,  practical  logic. 

4.  The  study  of  Botany  seems  peculiarly  adapted  tofemcdes: 
the  objects  of  its  investigation  are  beautiful  and  delicate ; — 
its  pursuits,  leading  to  exercise  in  the  open  air,  are  conducive 
to  health  and  cheerfulness.  It  is  not  a  sedentary  study  which 
can  be  acquired  in  the  library,  but  the  objects  of  the  science 
are  scattered  over  the  surface  of  the  earth,  along  the  banks  of 
the  winding  brooks,  on  the  borders  of  p>recipices,  the  sides  of 
mountains,  and  the  depths  of  the  forest.  A  knoivledge  of  Bot- 
a/ny  is  necessary  to  the  onediccd  p^'ofession.  Our  Almighty  Bene- 
factor, in  bestowing  upon  us  the  vegetable  tribes,  has  not  only 
provided  a  source  of  refined  enjoyment  in  the  contemplation 
of  their  beautiful  forms  and  colors,  and  in  their  fragrance,  by 
which,  in  their  peculiar  language,  they  seem  to  hold  secret 
communion  with  our  minds  ; — He  has  not  only  given  them  for 
our  food  and  clothing,  but  with  kind,  parental  care,  has,  in 
them,  provided  powers  to  counteract  and  remove  the  diseases 
to  which  mankind  are  subject.  For  many  ages,  plants  were 
the  only  medicines  known,  or  used ;  but  modern  discoveries  in 

3.  Importance  of  system — Practical  logic. — 4.  Proper  study  for  females — Necessary  to  the  medical 
profession. 


INTRODUCTION.  U 


Chemistry,  by  forming  compomids  of  previously  existing  ele- 
ments, have,  in  some  degree,  superseded  their  use.  Although 
the  science  of  medicine  has  received  much  additional  light 
from  Chemistry,  it  may  in  modern  days  have  occupied  the  at- 
tention of  medical  men  too  exclusively ;  inducing  them  to  toil 
in  their  laboratories  to  form  those  combinations  which  natur«^ 
has  done  more  perfectly  in  the  plants  which  they  pass  un- 
heeded ;  for,  in  reality,  the  medicinal  productions  of  the  animal 
and  mineral  kino;doms  bear  but  a  small  proportion  to  those  ot 
the  vegetable. .  w  hen  our  forefathers  came  to  this  country, 
they  found  the  natives  in  possession  of  much  medical  knowl- 
edge of  plants.  Having  no  remedies  prepared  by  scientific 
skill,  the  Indians  were  led,  by  necessity,  to  the  use  of  those 
which  nature  offered  them ;  and,  by  experience  and  observa- 
tion, they  had  arrived  at  many  valuable  conclusions  as  to  the 
qualities  of  plants.  Their  mode  of  life,  leading  them  to  pene- 
trate the  shades  of  the  forest,  and  to  climb  the  mountain  preci- 
pices, naturally  associated  them  much  with  the  vegetable 
world.  The  Indian  woman,  the  patient  sharer  in  these  excur- 
sions, was  led  to  look  for  such  plants  as  she  might  use  for  the 
diseases  of  her  family.  Each  new  and  curious  plant,  though 
not  viewed  by  her  with  the  eye  of  a  botanist,  was  regarded 
with  scrutinizing  attention ;  the  color,  taste,  and  smell  were 
carefully  remarked,  as  indications  of  its  properties.  But  the 
discoveries  and  observations  of  the  Indians  have  perished  with 
themselves  ;  having  had  no  system  for  the  classification  or  de- 
scription of  plants,  nor  any  written  language  by  which  such  a 
system  might  have  been  conveyed  to  others,  no  other  vestige 
remains  than  uncertain  tradition,  of  their  knowledge  of  the 
medicinal  qualities  of  plants. 

5.  The  study  of  nature,  in  all  her  forms,  is  highly  interesting 
and  useful.  But  the  Tieo/venly  todies  are  far  distant  from  us  ; — 
and  were  they  within  our  reach,  are  too  mighty  for  us  to 
grasp  ;  our  feeble  minds  are  overwhelmed  in  the  contemplation 
of  their  immensity.  Animals^  though  affording  the  most  strik 
ing  marks  of  designing  wisdom,  cannot  be  dissected  and  ex- 
amined without  painful  emotions.  The  vegetable  world  ofters  a 
boundless  field  of  inquiry,  which  may  be  explored  with  the 
most  pure  and  delightful  emotions.  Here,  the  Almighty  mani- 
fests himself  to  us,  with  less  of  that  dazzling  sublimity  which 
it  is  almost  painful  to  behold  in  His  more  magnificent  crea- 
tions ;  and  it  would  seem  that,  accommodating  the  vegetable 
world  to  our  capacities  of  observation,  He  had  especially  de- 
signed it  for  our  study  and  amusement,  as  well  as  om-  sus- 
tenance and  comfort. 

Experieno«  of  the  Indians  wiUi  r«8p«et  to  planU.— 5.  Study  of  nature— Variont  departmenU. 


12  DTTEODUCTION. 


6.  The  study  of  Botany  naturally  leads  to  greater  love  and 
reverence  for  the  Deity.  It  may  not  always  produce  this 
efiect;  for,  unhappily,  there  are  some  minds  which,  though 
quick  to  perceive  the  beauties  of  nature,  seem  blindly  to  over- 
look Him  who  spread  them  forth  ;  they  can  admire  the  gifts, 
while  they  forget  the  giver.  But  those  who  feel  in  their 
hearts  a  love  to  God,  and  who  see  in  the  natural  world  the 
workings  of  His  power,  can  look  abroad,  and,  adopting  the 
language  of  a  Christian  poet,  exclaim, 

"  My  Father  made  them  all." 


1.  Division  of  the  Lectures.     "We  will  divide  our  course  of 
study  as  follows,  viz. : 

Paet  I.  Analysis  of  Plants,  or  Practical  Botany. 
Part  H.  Elementary  Botany  ;  and  Yegetable  Physiology. 
Part  HI.  Classification  ; — Systems  of  Botany  ;   the  Linncean 

System^  with  some  of  the  most   interesting   Genera^  and 

Natural  Families  found  under  each  class  and  order. 
Part  IY.  Progressive  ajypearance  of  Flowers ;   their  various 

phenomena,   and  geogramJiical  dist)4hution ;    History  of 

Botany  ;  and  General  View  of  Nature. 
Part  Y.  The  ^Natural  System. 


Part  YI.  The  Flora,  or  Descriptions  of  Genera  and  Species. 

6.  Study  of  Botany  favorable  to  piety. — ^7.  Division  of  the  course  of  study. 


PAET  I 


LECTURE  II. 

GENERAL   DIVISION    OF    SCIENCES. — -DEPARTMENTS   OF   BOTANICAL 
SCIENCE. PARTS  OF  A  FLOWER. ANALYSIS  OF  PLANTS. 

8.  The  Universe,  as  composed  of  mind  and  matter^  gives  rise 
to  various  sciences.  The  knowledge  of  mind  may  be  consid- 
ered nnder  two  general  Jieads:  Theology,""'^  or  that  science 
which  comprehends  onr  views  of  the  Deity,  and  onr  duties  to 
Hiin  ; "  Philosophy  of  the  human  mind,  or  metapliysics^\  which 
is  the  science  that  investigates  the  mind  of  man,  and  analyzes 
and  arranges  its  faculties. 

9.  The  knowledge  of  matter^  which  is  included  under  the 

feneral  term.  Physics^  may  be  considered  under  tlwee  general 
eads:  Natural  Philosophy,  which  considers  the  effects  of 
bodies  acting  upon  each  other  by  their  mechanical  j)owers,  as 
their  weight  and  motion  ;  Chemistry,  in  which  the  properties 
and  mutual  action  of  the  elementary  atoms  of  bodies  are  inves- 
tigated ;  I^ATURAL  History,  which  treats  of  the  external  forms 
and  characters  of  objects,  and  arranges  them  in  classes. 

Natural  History  is  divided  into  th^ee  hvanches :  ZooloctY,:j: 
which  treats  of  animals  ;  Botany,  which  treats  of  plants ; 
Mineralogy,  which  treats  of  the  unorganized  masses  of  the 
globe,  as  stones,  earths,  &c. ;  Geology,  which  treats  of  miner- 
als as  they  exist  in  masses,  forming  rocks,  is  a  branch  of  min- 
eralogy. 

Departments  in  Botany. 

10.  Botany  treats  of  the  Yegetable  kingdom.  It  compre- 
hends the  knowledge  of  the  nature  of  plants,  their  structure 
and  habits,  with  the  relations  they  bear  to  each  other,  and  to 
the  mineral  and  animal  kingdoms. 

The  classification  of  plants  by  means  of  comparing  tlieir  dif- 
ferent organs  is  termed  Systematic  Botany.  The  hnoidedge  of 
the  relations  and  uses  of  the  ^carious  parts  of  plants  with  respect 
to  each  other.^  is  termed^  Physiological  Botany.  This  depart- 
ment includes  Yegetable  Anatomy,  or  Structural  Botany. 

*  From  the  Greek  Theos,  God,  and   loffos,  a  discourse, 

+  From  mc««,  beyond,  and  pkusis,  nature.  This  term  originated  with  Aristotle,  who,  considering 
the  study  of  the  intellectual  world  as  beyond  that  of  the  material  world,  or  physics,  called  it  7neta  ta 
phusis. 

X  From  zoe,  life,  and  logos,  a  discourse. 

8.  Divisions  of  the  sciences  which  relate  to  mind.— 9.  Those  which  rolato  to  matter.-" -10.  Definitiou 
ot  Botany — Divisions  of  Uio  Bubject. 


14 


PARTS  OF  A  FLOWEK. 


11.  Systematic  Botany  is  divided  into   the  Artificial  and 
Natural  Systenis  ;  of  the  latter  we  shall  not  at  jiresent  treat. 

The  Artificial^  System  is  founded  npon  dilt'erent  circum- 
Btances  of  the  pistils  and  stamens.  Linnaeus,  of  Sweden,  dis- 
covered that  these  organs  are  common  to  all  perfect  2:>l(ints^ 
and  essential  to  their  existence.  Takini^;  advantao;e  of  this 
fact,  he  foimded  divisions  called 
Classes  andOrders^  upon  iheiv  7iu77i- 
her,  situation,  and  proportion.  Be- 
fore the  student  can  learn  the  prin- 
ciples on  which  the  classification 
of  plants  depends,  it  is  necessary 
to  become  acquainted  with  the 
parts  of  a  flower. 

12.  "We  have  here  the  represen- 
tation of  a  white  lily  (Fig.  1). 
The  envelope  is  called  the  corolla, 
from  corona,  a  crown.  The  pieces 
which  compose  the  corolla  are 
called  petals  (Fig.  1,  a).  The  six 
thread-like  organs  within  the  co- 
rolla are  called  stamens ;  each  sta- 
men consists  of  a  filament  (Fig.  2, 
a),  and  an  antJier  {h).  The  anther 
contains  the  pollen,  necessary  to  the  perfection  of  the  young 
seed.  In  the  centre  of  the  flower  is  the  pistil ;  this  consists 
of  the  ovary  (cT),  the  style  {e),  and  the  stigm.a  {/).  The  ovary 
contains  the  young  seeds  {ovules) ;  these  are  contained  in  one 
or  more  cells.  The  end  of  the  stem  which  supports  the  organs 
of  the  flower,  is  called  the  receptacle  {g),  sometimes  thalamus 
or  torus. 


Fig.  1. 


Fig.  2.  Fig.  3. 

When  the   seed  is  ripe,  the  ovary  is  called  the  pericarp. 


11.  Systemalio.Bstany,  how  divided  t-- Artificial  MethcKl.— 12.  Parts  of  a  Flower. 


PARTS  OF  A  FLOWER.  15 


Pericarps  are  of  different  kinds ;  that  of  the  lily  is  called  a 
capsule  (Fig.  3,  A) ;  it  is  of  a  dry,  membraneous  texture  ;  and, 
when  ripe,  opens  by  the  separation  of  pieces,  called  valves.  In 
the  capsule  (a)  is  seen  a  longitudinal  opening,  with  fibers  con- 
necting the  valves,  as  appears  in  a  mature  state.  Fig.  3,  i>, 
represents  the  capsule,  cut  transversely,  to  show  its  three  cells 
(p) ;  each  cell  contains  two  triangular  seeds  {c).  The  lily  is 
deficient  in  one  organ,  common  to  the  greater  part  of  flowers  ; 
this  is  the  calyx^  or  cup,  which  is  usually  green,  and  surrounds 
the  lower  part  of  the  corolla,  as  in  the  pink  and  rose.  When 
the  calyx  consists  of  several  pieces,  these  are  called  sepals. 

The  organs  of  the  flower,  called  also  organs  of  fructification  or  reproduction^  are 
as  follows : 

Calyx — the  cup^  surrounding  the  corolla;  the  parts  are  sepals. 

Corolla — the  blossom ;  the  parts  are  petals. 

Stamens — next  within  the  corolla;  the  parts  are  the  anther,  pollen,  and  filament. 

Pistil — central  organ  ;  the  parts  are  the  ovary,  style,  and  stigma. 

Receptacle — which  supports  the  other  parts  of  the  fiower. 

Besides  these,  there  are  in  the  mature  plant,  the  Pericarp — containing  the  seed; 
and  the  Seed — the  rudiment  of  a  new  plant. 

Division  of  Plants  into  Classes,  <^c. 

13.  According  to  the  system  with  which  we  shall  commence 
our  study,  all  plants  are  divided  into  twenty-one  classes.  Each 
class  is  divided  into  Orders,  the  Orders  into  Genera,  and  the 
Genera  into  Species. 

a.  The  name  of  the  gemcs  may  be  compared  to  a  family  name ;  that  of  the  species, 
to  an  individual  or  Christian  name ;  for  example :  the  Rose  family  contains  many 
different  species ;  as  Hosa  alba,  the  white  rose ;  Hosa  damascena,  the  damask  rose, 
<fec.  The  specific  or  individual  name,  in  Botany,  is  placed  after  the  family  name,  as 
Posa  alba,  rose  white,  in  the  Latin  language  the  adjective  being  generally  placed 
after  the  noun. 


LECTUEE  III. 

METHOD  OF  ANALYZING  PLANTS. ANALYSIS  OF  THE  PINK,  LILY,  ROSE, 

AND  POPPY. 

14.  As  it  is  not  possible  to  explain  all  ncvj  terms  as  we  proceed,  the  student  is 
referred  to  the  Vocabulary ;  by  the  observation  of  plants,  connected  with  defini- 
tions, the  technical  terms  of  Botany  will  soon  become  familiar.* 

•  In  analyzing  a  natural  flower  it  is  necessarr  to  separate  the  parts  ;  first,  if  there  be  a  calyx,  remove 
it  carefully,  then  take  off  the  corolla,  or  if  it  be  mouopetttlous,  divide  it  lengthwise  witli  a  knife.  A 
microscope  ia  necessary,  if  the  organs  be  very  small. 

Ennmeration  of  the  parts  of  a  flower.— 13.  Division  of  Plants  Into  Classes,  Orders,  &o  — Oenora— 
Pj)ecie3.— 14.  Steps  iu  the  Analysis  of  the  pink. 


16 


ANALYSIS  OF  THE  PINK. 


The  first  step  in  analyzing  a  flo-wer,  ^.-v^^"^'^ 

according  to  the  Linnajan  System,  is  to 
find  the  class.  We  will,  as  we  are  now 
beginning  the  analysis  of  plants,  suppose 
this  flower  to  belong  to  one  of  the  first 
ten  classes;  we  have  to  ascertain  the 
number  of  stamens,  as  by  this  circum- 
stance tbese  ten  classes  are  arranged. 
Because  there  are  ten  stamens  (Fig.  4, 
a),  this  flower  is  in  the  tenth  class,  the 
name  of  which  is,  Decandria.  The  sec- 
ond step  is  to  find  the  order.  In  the 
first  twelve  classes,  the  orders  depend 
on  the  number  of  pistils ;  here  are  tivo 
(Fig.  4,  b),  and  the  flower  belongs  to 
the  second  order  ; — the  name  of  which 
is  Digynia.     Sometimes  there  may  be  Fig.  4. 

but  one  ovary,  and  more  than  one  style 

or  sessile  stigma.  The  number  of  styles,  or  sessile  stigmas,  determines  the  orders, 
if  the  plant  belong  to  one  of  the  first  twelve  classes.  In  the  pink,  we  have  two 
sessile  stigmas,  for  though  tliey  resemble  styles,  they  are  found,  throughout  their 
extent,  to  contain  pollen;  the  style  is  therefore  considered  as  wanting.  The  third 
step  is  to  ascertain  the  genics.  Let  the  student  turn  to  the  description  of  the 
"  Genera  of  Plants"  (page  48,  Appendix),  find  Class  10th,  Order  2d,  and  compare 
the  plant  with  each  genus  until  the  true  one  be  found. 

'Hydrangea. — Calyx  ^-toothed,  superior ;^ 
— this  calyx  is  5-toothed  (see  Fig.  5,  a),  but 
it  is  not  superior,  that  is,  it  is  not  above  the 
germ.  'Saxifraga. — Calyx  b-jxcrted,  half 
superior' — but  this  calyx  is  not  half  supe- 
rior,-or  partly  above  the  germ.  'SAPo>rA- 
ria. — Calyx  inferior,  1-leafed,  tubidar,  5- 
tooihed'—so  far  the  description  agrees  with 
the  Pink ;  next,  *  calyx  tvithout  scales'  In 
tliis  particular,  this  flower,  the  calyx  of 
which  has  scales  (Fig.  5,  b),  does  not  corre- 
spond with  the  description.  '  Dianthus. — 
Calyx  inferior,  cylindrical,  \-leafed,  loith  4 
pr  8  scales  at  the  base  ;  petals  5  (Fig.  4,  a), 
with  claws  (long  and  slender  at  the  base) ; — 
capmle  cylindrical,  1-celled,  dehiscent'  Fig. 
6,  at  c,  represents  the  ripe  capsule  of  the 
pink  opening  at  the  top  by  the  parting  of  its 
valves  ; — at  d,  it  appears  cut  transversely, 
ehowing  that  it  has  but  one  cell,  and  many 
seeds.  This  flower  agreeing  with  every 
particular  in  the  description  of  the  last- 
mentioned  genus,  you  may  be  certain  that 
Dianthus  is  the  generic  or  family  name. 
But  there  are  several  species  in  this  genus ; 
we  wish  to  know  to  which  the  Pink  belongs ; 
and  this  process  constitutes  a,  fourth  step  in 

our  analysis.  We  turn  to  the  I)escr!ption  of  Species  of  Plants*  (Appendix,  page  98), 
and  look  for  Dianthus  ;  we  compare  the  description  of  each  species  with  our  flower, 
having  the  leaves  and  stem  before  us  (Fig  5,  A,  B) ;  '  Armeria,fioioers  aggregate' 
(in  a  thick  cluster) ;  this  does  not  agree  ;  we  must  look  further.  '  Barbatus,  flowers 
fascicled'  (crowded  together),  but  tliis  flower  grows  singly  on  each  stalk.  '  Cary- 
ophyUttSffiowera  solitary,  scales  of  the  calyx  sub-rhomboid,  very  short,  vetals  crenate, 


*  {^eo  Desciiptiou  of  Species,  pag   98. 


AI^ALTSIS  OF  THE  KOSE.  17 


beardless ;'  the  *  leaves  are  linear,'  '  subulate,'  or  pointed  at  the  end ;    '  chauAeled, 
or  furrowed. 

"We  have  now  found  the  botanical  name  of  this  plant  to  be  Diantuus  caryophyl- 
lus  ;  and  that  it  belongs  to, 

Class  10th,  Decandria.     Order  2d,  Digynia. 

In  this  way  it  should  be  labeled  for  an  herbarium,  giving  also  the  name  of  the 
Natural  family,  which  in  due  time  the  student  will  be  instructed  to  find. 

In  this  process, /owr  distinct  steps  have  been  taken:  1st,  to  find  the  class ;  2d, 
the  order  ;  3d,  the  genus  ;  and  4th,  the  species. 

We  can  now  proceed  in  the  same  manner  with  the  analysis  of  any  plant  which 
belongs  to  the  first  ten  classes,  as  all  these  classes  depend  upon  the  number  of 
stamens. 

15.  In  analyzing  a  Lily,  if  natural  flowers  are  not  at  hand,  let  the  student  refer 
to  Figures  1st,  2d,  and  3d;  this  flower  belongs  to  the  6th  class,  Hexandria ;  1st 
order,  Monogynia.  (See  Class  6th,  Order  1st,  page  43,  Appendix.)  This  order, 
containing  many  genera,  is  divided  into  several  sections  ;  1st,  contains  flowers,  '  loith 
a  calyx  and  corolla'  The  Lily  has  no  calyx,  therefore  it  is  not  in  this  section ; 
2d,  '  Flowers  issuing  from  a  spatha.'  The  Lily  has  no  spatha,  '  or  slieath  at  its 
base,'  therefore  it  is  not  in  this  section ;  3d,  '  Flowers  with  a  single,  corolla-like  peri- 
anth' The  Lily  has  such  a  corolla-like  envelope,  therefore  we  may  expect  to  find 
it  described  under  this  section ;  we  proceed  to  compare  each  genus  with  our  flower, 
till  we  find  one  which  corresponds  with  the  Lily.  *  Hemerocali.is  ;  '  Corolla  six- 
parted;'  this  shows  that  the  corolla  is  all  of  one  piece,*  with  six  divisions  in  the 
border.  The  Lily  has  six  petals,  therefore  look  no  further  in  this  genus.  '  LiLron ;' 
We  compare  each  particular  in  this  description  with  our  flower,  and  find  an  agree- 
ment in  every  respect.  In  the  description  of  a  genus,  the  diff'erent  organs  of  the 
flower  are  considered ;  in  the  species,  the  distinctions  are  cliiefly  drawn  from  dif- 
ferent circumstances  of  the  leaves,  sterns,  d:c.  The  flowers  of  two  plants  may  agree 
in  the  organs  of  fructification,  while  the  leaves,  stalks,  and  branches,  are  ver}"-  un- 
like ;  in  this  case,  the  plants  are  considered  as  belonging  to  different  species  of  the 
same  genus.  Thus,  the  shape  of  the  leaves,  the  manner  in  which  they  grow  on  the 
stem,  the  hight  of  the  stem,  with  the  number  of  flowers  growing  upon  it,  the  man- 
ner in  which  they  grow,  whether  erect  or  nodding,  these,  and  other  circumstances, 
distinguish  the  difterent  species.  The  color,  a  quality  of  the  flower  usually  the 
most  striking,  is,  in  botany,  little  regarded. 

a.  In  the  11th  class,  Icosandria,  and  the  12th  class,  Polyandria,  we  are  to  re- 
mark, not  only  the  number  of  stamens,  which  is  always  more  than  ten ;  but  the 
manner  in  u'hich  they  are  inserted,  or  the  part  of  the  flower  on  which  they  are  situ- 
ated. If,  in  pulling  oft"  the  corolla,  the  stamens  remain  upon  the  calyx,  the  plant 
belongs  to  the  11th  class;  but  if  the  corolla  and  calyx  may  be  botli  removed,  and 
the  stamens  still  remain  on  the  receptacle,  the  plant  is  of  the  12th  class.  It  is  said 
that  no  poisonous  plant  has  the  stamens  growing  on  the  calyx;  in  the  11th  class  we 
find  many  of  our  most  delicious  fruits,  as  the  Apple,  Pear,  <fec. 

16,  The  Rose,  on  account  of  its  beauty,  is  a  conspicuous  flower  in  the  11th  class ; 
it  is  oTten  dignified  with  the  title  of  "  queen  of  flowers." 

a.  We  perceive,  on  examining  the  Rose,  that  its  numerous  stamens  are  attached 
to  the  calyx.  A  more  perfect  idea  of  their  situation  may  be  obtained  by  removing 
the  petals,  and  cutting  the  calyx  longitudinally.  Therefore,  because  it  has  more 
than  ten  stamens  growing  upon  the  calyx,  it  belongs  to  the  11th  class,  Icosandria. 
The  pistils  being  more  than  ten,  it  is  of  the  13th  order,  Polygynia.  It  belongs  to 
the  genus  Rosa.     The  shape  of  the  calyx  is  '  urnform  ;'  the  calyx  is  '  inferior,'  'five 

*  We  shall  use  the  terms  monopetalous  and  pol}'petalous,  as  botanists  have  been  accustomed  to  do 
m  descriptions  of  plants,  thougli,  according  to  tlie  later  theories,  monopetalous  corollas  consist  of  several 
cohering  petals,  and  should  be  called  gamopetalous  (from  monos,  one,  and  gamos,  union),  or  united 
petals.  • 

15.  Analysis  of  the  Lily— Parts  of  the  plant  referred  to  in  describing  the  genus  and  the  species— New 
eirciiin-tances  to  be  considered  in  the  11th  and  12th  classes.— 16.  Analysis  of  the  Rose.— a.  Why  is  it 
in  the  Uth  class  ?— why  the  13tli  order  i— Generic  characters  of  the  Eose. 


18  ANALYSIS  OF  THE  POPPY. 


deft^  '^eshy^  ^contracted  toward  the  top;'  *  petals  5'  (this  is  always  the'case  with 
a  rose  in  its  natural  state,  unassisted  by  cultivation) ;  *  seeds  mimerous,  bristly,  fixed 
to  the  sides  of  the  cali/x  icifJnn.'  There  is  no  seed-vessel,  or  proper  pericarp,  to  the 
Rose ;  but  the  calyx  swells,  and  becomes  a  dry,  red  berry,  containing  many  seeds. 

b.  The  genus  Rosa  contains  many  species,  distinguished  one  from  another  by  the 
different  shape  of  the  germ,  the  smoothness  or  rougliness  of  tlie  stems,  the  presence 
or  absence  of  thorns,  the  shape  of  the  leaves,  and  the  manner  in  which  the  flowers 
grow  upon  the  stalks,  whether  solitaiy,  crowded  together  in  pairs,  or  scattered,  and 
whether  they  are  erect  or  drooping.  The  Moss-rose  (Rosa  mnscosa)  is  distinctly 
marked  by  the  hairs  resembling  moss,  which  cover  the  stems  of  the  calyx ;  these 
hairs  are  a  collection  of  glands  containing  a  resinous  and  fragrant  fluid. 

c.  The  apple-blossom  appears  like  a  little  rose ;  its  calyx  becomes  thick  and 
pulpy,  and  at  length  constitutes  that  part  which  we  usually  call  the  fruit,  though, 
strictly  speaking,  the  seed  only  is  the  fruit.  On  examining  an  apple,  the  five  di- 
visions of  the  calyx  appear  at  the  end  opposite  the  stem. 

17.  The  Perry  affords  a  good  illustration  of  the  12th  class,  Polyandria ;  here  are 
numerous  stamens,  always  more  than  ten,  sometimes  more  than  a  hunilred,  growing 
upon  the  receptacle ;  the  Poppy  has  but  one  pistil,  and  therefore  belongs  to  the 
first  order,  Monogynia;  the  genus  is  Papaver.  The  Poppy  has  a  ^  calyx  of  two 
leaves  or  sepals,'  but  these  fall  off  as  soon  as  the  blossom  expands,  and  are  there- 
fore called  '  caducous  ;'  the  corolla  (except  when  double)  '  is  four-petaled ;'  it  has 
no  style,  but  the  stigma  is  set  upon  the  large  ovary,  and  is  therefore  said  to  be 
sessile. 

a.  The  ovary  is  somewhat  oblong,  the  stigma  is  flat  and  radiated.  The  pericarp 
is  one-celled,  it  opens  at  the  top,  by  pores,  when  the  seeds  are  ripe.  The  species 
of  Papaver  which  is  cultivated  in  gardens  (ojDe«??i-poppy)  is  the  somniferum,  which 
name  signifies  to  produce  sleep. 

b.  The  analysis  of  even  a  few  flowers  cannot  fail  of  suggesting  thoughts  of  the 
beauty  of  a  system  which  so  curiously  identifies  the  different  plants  described  by 
botanists,  and  points  to  each  individual  of  the  vegetable  family  the  place  it  must 
occupy. 

18.  In  the  commencement  of  a  new  science,  it  is  not  to  be  expected  that  every 
idea,  or  principle  of  arrangement,  will  seem  perfectly  clear,  as  such  may  often  re- 
late to  principles  not  yet  explained.  It  would  be  impossible  to  form  a  clear  idea 
of  the  use  or  beauty  of  a  particular  part  of  an  edifice,  except  considered  in  its  re- 
lation to  the  whole.  The  beginner,  in  any  branch  of  scientific  knowledge,  is  not 
hke  one  traveling  a  straight  road,  where  every  step  is  so  much  ground  actually 
gained ;  but  the  views  wliich  he  takes  are  like  the  faint  sketches  of  a  painter, 
which  gradually  brighten,  and  grow  more  definite  as  he  advances.  It  is  by  some 
supposed  that  students  sliould  learn  perfectly  every  thing  as  they  proceed ;  but 
this  idea  appears  to  be  founded  upon  a  wrong  view  both  of  the  nature  of  the  mind, 
and  of  the  sciences.  The  memory  may  be  so  disciplined  as  to  retain  a  multitude 
of  words,  but  w(jrcls  are  only  valuable  as  instruments  of  conveying  knowledge  to 
the  mind ;  and  if,  after  a  careful  attention  to  a  subject,  some  parts .  may  appear 
obscure,  the  student  must  not  be  discouraged  ;  the  subject  may  be  connected  with 
something  which  is  to  folU>w,  therefore  he  should  patiently  proceed,  in  tlie  ex- 
pectation that  difficulties  will  gradually  disappear. 

a.  The  student  is  now  supposed  to  be  prepared  to  analyze  flowers  of  any  of  the 
first  thirteen  classes ;  but  it  is  necessary,  before  proceeding  further,  to  remark,  that 
the  two  circumstances  of  the  number  and  insertion  of  the  stamens,  are  not  all  that 
are  to  be  considered,  in  the  arrangement  of  the  classes. 

19.  It  is  necessary  to  commit  to  memory  the  Latin  and  Greek  numerals,  to 
understand  the  names  given  to  the  classes  and  orders.  It  is  not  in  Botany  alone, 
that  a  knowledge  of  these  numerals  is  useful ;  many  words  in  common  use  are  com- 
pounded with  them ;  as»  uniform,  from  unus,  one,  and  forma,  form ; — octagon,  from 
qgto,  eight,  and  gonia,  an  angle,  hexayon,  pentagon,  &c. 

b.  Circumstances  which  distinguish  the  different  species  of  the  genus  Rosa. — c.  Apple-blossom  and 
frnit. — 17.  Analysis  of  the  Poppy — The  analysis  of  a  few  flowers  useful. — 18.  Remarks. — Words  of 
tse  only  as  instruraeuts.— a.  Remark. 


CLASSES  OF  LINJST^CS. 


19 


NUMERALS. 

Latin. 

Numbers. 

Greek. 

Latin. 

Numbers. 

Greek. 

Uiius, 

1. 

Monos,  single. 

Duodecem, 

12. 

Dodeka. 

Bi9, 

2 

DLs,— twice. 

'J'ledecem, 

13. 

Dekatreis. 

Tres, 

3. 

Tieis. 

Ciuatuordecem, 

14. 

Dekaiettai-es 

Q,uatiior, 

4. 

Teltares. 

Q,uindecem, 

15. 

Dekajjente. 

Q,uinnue, 

5. 

Peine. 

Sexdecein, 

16. 

Dekaex. 

Pex, 

6. 

Hex. 

Peptendecem, 

17. 

Dekaepta. 

Septem, 

7. 

Hepta. 

Octodeceii), 

18. 

Dekaoklo. 

Oclo, 

8. 

Okto. 

Novemdecem, 

19. 

Dekaennea. 

Novem, 

9. 

Eiitiea. 

Viginti, 

20. 

Eikosi. 

Decern, 

10. 

Deka. 

Multus, 

Many. 

Polus. 

FJiideeem, 

1] 

Erideka. 

. 

LECTUEE    lY. 

THE  CLASSES  AND  ORDEES  OF  LINN^US. 

20.  All  plants  are  arranged  in  two  grand  divisions  ;  Plie- 
nogamo'us^  stamens  and  j)istils  visible ;  and  Cryptogamoiis^  sta- 
mens and  pistils  not  visible.  The  former  division  includes  the 
first  20  classes  ;  the  latter  division,  the  21st  or  last  class.  The 
CLASSES  £ive.  founded  upon  distinctions  observed  in  the  Stamens. 
All  knov\^n  plants  are  divided  into  tweiity-one  classes.  %  The  first 
twelve  classes  are  named  by  prefixing  Greek  numerals  to 
ANDELi,  which  signifies  stamen.     - 


Number  of  Stamens. 


CLASSES. 

Names. 

Definitions. 

1. 

MON-ANDRIA, 

One  Stamen. 

2. 

Dl-ANDRIA, 

Two  Stamens. 

3. 

Tri-andria, 

Three       " 

4. 

Tetr-andria, 

Four         " 

5. 

Pent-andria, 

Fioe         " 

6. 

Hex-andria, 

Six 

7. 

Hept-andria, 

Seven       " 

8. 

OCT-ANDRIA, 

Eight       " 

9. 

Enne-andria, 

JSTine        " 

10. 

Dec-andria, 

Tew. 

Fig.  G. 


Number  of  Stamens. 


19.  Latin  and  Greek  numerals.— 20.  Two  grand  divisions  o£  plants— Classes,  on  what  founded 
ho-.v  inaiiv  ?— first  twelve,  how  uvimed  ? 


20 


CLASSES  OF  LINN^US. 


Number  of  Stamens,  and  tneir 
position,  relative  to  the  Calyx  and 
Receptacle. 


Fig.  7. 


11.  ICOS-ANDRIA,* 

(Eikosi.)  20 

12.  POLY-ANDRIA, 

(Polus.)  many. 


Over  ten  Stamens  inserted  on 
the  Calyx. 

Over  ten  Stamens  inserted  on 
the  Receptacle. 


Tlie  13tli  and  14tli  classes  are  named  by  prefixing  Greek  nu- 
merals to  Dynamia,  which  signifies  power  or  length. 


Number  and  relative  length 
of  Stamens. 


Fig.  8. 


Two  Stamens  longer  or  more 
powerful  than  the  other  two. 

Four  Stamens  longer  or  more 
powerful  than  the  other  two. 


The  15th  and  16th  classes  are  named  by  prefixing  Greek  nu- 
inerals  to  the  word  adelphia,  which  signifies  hrotJierliood. 


Stamens  united  by  their  filaments  in  one  sit 
or  brotherhood. 

Two  brotherhoods. 


Connection  of  Sta- 
mens  either   by  fila-  ■{ 
ments  or  anthers. 


15.  MON-ADELPHIA,       . 

16.  DiA-DELPHIA, 

The  17th  class  is  named  by  prefixing  Syn,  sig- 
nifying together^  to  Genesia,  which  signifies  grow- 
ing tcjj. 

,  17.  Syn-genesia,  Five  united  anthers,  flowers  compound  (in  a  head). 


Fig.  9. 


The  18th  class  is  named  by  an  abbreviation  of  the  word 
GYNiA,  which  signifies  pistil,  prefixed  to  andkia,  showing  that 
the  stamens  and  pistils  are  united. 


18.  Gyn-andria, 


Stamens  growing  out  of  the  Pistil. 


19.  MON-(ECIA, 

20.  Dl-(ECIA, 


The  19th  and  20th  classes  are  named  by  pre- 
position r,f  Stamens  I  fixinff  uumerals  to  cecia,  which  signifies  a  house. 

relative  to  the  PisUl.     ^  ^  70 

(      Stamens  and  Pistils  on  separate  corollas  upon  the 
(  same  plant,  or  in  one  household. 
\      Stamens  and  Pistils  in  separate  corollas  upon 
l^-u.  iTi-ituiA,  I  different  plants,  or  in  two  households. 

*  The  name  of  this  class  does  not  now  designate  its  character,  since  the  number  of  stamens  is  often 
more  or  less  than  twenty. 

Classes  which  depend  on  the  number  of  stamens — number  and  position — number  and  relative 
length — What  classes  depend  on  the  convection  of  the  stamens? — Explain  the  signification  of  their 
uames— What  classes  depend  on  the  •position  of  tiie  stamens? — What  does  Gynandria  sigiiifj  ?  — 
Mon  ccia  ? — DicGcia  ? 


OKDEES  OF  LDSTN^US. 


21 


Fig.  10. 


The  name  of  the  21st  class  is  a  compound  of  two  Greek 
words,  CRYPTO  and  ga^iia,  signifying  a  concealed  union. 


Natural  Families. 


21.  Crypto-gamia, 


Stamens  and  Pistils  invisible,  or  too  small 
to  be  seen  with,  the  naked  eye. 


Lichens, 


The  number  of  classes  as  arranged  by  Linnjeus,  "was  twenty-four.  Two  of  them, 
Poly-adelphia  (many  brotherlioods),  which  was  the  eighteenth  class ;  and  Poly- 
gamia  (many  unions),  the  twenty-third  class,  are  now,  by  many  botanists,  rejected 
as  unnecessary.  The  eleventh  class,  Dodecandria,  which  included  plants  whose 
flowers  contain  from  twelve  to  twenty  stamens,  has  been  more  recently  omitted. 
The  plants  which  were  included  in  these  three  classes,  have  by  most  botanists  been 
distributed  among  the  other  classes. 

The  Orders  of  LinncBus. 
21.  Tlie  ORDERS  of  the  first  twelve  classes  are  founded  upon 
the  number  of  Pistils  ;  they  are  named  by  prefixing  Gre^k  nu- 
merals to  the  word,  gynl^,  signify ing  j^^^^-j^*^. 


ORDERS. 

Names, 

No.  of  pistils. 

\.    MONO-GYNIA, 

1 

2.    Dl-GYNIA, 

2. 

3.  Tri-gynia, 

3. 

4.  Tetra-gynia, 

4. 

5.  Penta-gynia, 

5. 

6.  Hexa-gynia, 

6.  this  order  seldom  found. 

7.  Hepta-gynia, 

7.  this  still  more  unusual. 

8.    OCTO-QYNIA, 

8.  very  rare. 

9.  Ennea-gynia, 

9.  very  rare. 

10.  Deca-gynia, 

10. 

Orders  found  in  the 
first  twelve  classes. 


1 13.  Poly-gynia,  over  ten  pistils. 

The  classes  vary  as  to  the  number  of  orders  which  they  con- 
tain.    The  orders  of  the  13th  class,  Didynamia,  are  but  two. 

1.  GYMNOSPERivnA.  Fi'om    gy:mnos,    signifying    naked,    and 

Seeds  usually  four,  lying  in  the    SPERMIA,  signifying   sccd,  implying  that 

'^^^^■^-  the  seeds  are  not  covered  by  a  seed-vessel. 


What  does  Cryptogamia  signify  ?— Classes  omitted.  ,  21.  Orders  of  the  first  twelve  classes,  on  what 
founded?— How  are  the  orders  named  ?— Orders  of  the  ^^ss  Didynamia. 


22  OKDEES  OF  LINNiEUS. 


2.  A^'GiosPERMA.     From    angio,    signifying    bag    or   sack, 
a  .  •  ,       added  to  sPEK^nA,  implying  that  the  seeds 

Seeds  numerous  in  a  capsule.  5  J:    J       o 

are  covered. 
The  orders  of  the  14:th  class,  Tetradynamia,  are  two,  both 
distinguished  by  the  form  of  the  fruit. 

1.  kSiLicuLOSA  ;  fruit,  a  silicula^  or  roundish  pod. 

2.  SiLiQUOsA  ;  fruit,  a  siliqua^  or  long  pod. 

The  order's  of  the  15th  class,  Monadelj^hia,  and  of  the  16th 
class,  Diadelphia,  are  founded  on  the  miimber  of  stamens  /  that 
IS,  on  the  characters  of  the  first  twelve  classes,  and  they  have 
the  same  names,  as  Monandria,  &c. 

The  ITth  class,  Syngcnesia,  has  its  five  orders  distinguished 
by  difierent  circumstances  of  the  florets,  as : 

1.  Equal.is  ;  stamens  and  pistils  equals  or  in  proportion ;  that 

is,  each  floret  has  a  stamen^  a  pistil,  and  one  seed.     Such 
florets  are  called  perfect. 

2.  SuPEEFLUA  ;  florets  of  the  disk  perfect,  of  the  ray  contain- 

ing only  2nstils,  which  without  stamens  are  superfluous. 

3.  Feusteaxea  ;  florets  of  the  disk>  perfect,  of  the  ray  neutral, 

or  without  the  stamen  or  pistil ;  therefore  frustrated,  or 
useless. 

4.  Kecessakia  ;  florets  of  the  disli  staminate,  of  the  ray  pis- 
tillate ;  the  latter  being  necessary  to  the  perfection  of  the 

fruit. 

5.  Segregata  ;  florets  separated  from  each  other  hy  partial 

calices,  or  each  floret  having  a  perianth. 

The  orders  of  the  18th  class,  Gynandria,  of  the  19th  class, 
Monoecia,  and  the  20th  class,  Dioecia,  depend  on  the  number 
of  stamens. 

The  orders  of  the  21st  class,  Cryptogamia,  constitute  six 
natm-al  families. 

1.  FiLicEs, — includes  all  Ferns,  having  the  fruit  on  the  leaves. 

2.  Musci, — Mosses. 

3.  Hepaticae, — Liverworts,  or  succulent  mosses. 

4.  Algae, — Sea-weeds,  and  other  aquatic  vegetable  produc- 

tions. 

5.  Lichenes,: — Lichens,  found  growing  on  the  bark  of  old 

trees,  old  wood,  &c. 

6.  Fungi, — Mushrooms,  mold,  blight,  &c. 

Note. — No  confusion  is  produced  in  taking  the  character  of  ^ome  classes,  for 
orders  in  other  classes ;  for  example :  if  Tve  have  a  flower  with  ten  stamens,  united 
hy  their  filaments  into  one  set,  we  know  by  the  definition  of  the  classes  th^t  it  be- 
longs to  the  class  Monadelphia ;  because  it  has  ten  stamens,  it  is  in  the  order  De- 
candria. 

Of  Tetradynamia— Of  the  classes  Monadelphia  and  Diadelphia— Of  the  class  Syngenesia— Of  the 
classes  Gynandria,  Blonoecia,  and  Dicccia — Of  the  class  Cryptogamia. 


i 


METHOD  OF  ANALYSIS.  23 


LECTUEE   y. 

METHOD  OF  ANALYZING   PLANTS  BY  A  SERIES   OF   COMPARISONS GEN- 
ERAL re:marks  upon  plants,  etc. 

22.  The  di|gection  of  a  plant  is,  properly,  analysis;  the  meaning  of  the  term 
being  a  separation :  but  when  we  speak  of  analyzing  plants,  we  mean  that  by  ex- 
amining each  part  of  the  flower,  we  learn  the  Class,  Order,  Genus,  and  Species  of 
the  plant.  A  person  engaged  hi  ascertaining  the  name  of  a  plant,  may  be  said  to 
be  upon  a  Botanical  Journey  ;  and  the  plant  being  his  Directory,  if  he  can  read 
the  botanical  characters  impressed  on  it  by  the  hand  of  Nature,  he  will,  by  follow- 
ing system,  soon  arrive  at  his  journey's  end.* 

Let  us  suppose,  then,  we  have  before  us  a  plant  in  blossom,  of  whose  name  and 
properties  we  are  ignorant. — The  name  must  be  first  ascertained.  Following  the 
Linnroan  System :  in  the  first  place  we  have  two  comparisons  to  make — Whether 
the  Stamens  and  Pistils  are  visible  or  invisible.  If  the  Stamens  and  Pistils  are 
not  visible,  we  have  already  arrived  at  the  class,  which  is  Cryptogamia.  If,  how- 
ever, the  Stamens  and  Pistils  are  visible,  we  have  two  comparisons  to  make — 
Whether  the  flowers  have  stamens  and  pistils  on  the  same  or  different  corollas. 
If  the  Stamens  and  Pistils  are  on  different  flowers,  we  then  shall  find  the  pkmt 
either  in  the  class  Dicecia  or  Monoecia,  according  as  the  Stamens  and  Pistils  are  on 
different  flowers,  proceeding  from  the  same  root,  or  from  different  roots. 

But  if  the  plant  has  the  Stamens  and  Pistils  both  inclosed  in  the  same  corolla, 
we  must  next  examine — Whether  the  Anthers  are  separate,  or  xmited.  If  we  find 
iive  anthers  united  around  the  pistil,  we  have  fomid  the  class  of  the  plant ;  it  is 
Syngexesia. 

If  the  Anthers  are  separate,  we  must  proceed  to  a  fourth  stage,  and  see — 
Whetlier  the  .filaments  are  separate,  or  united -^iih.  each  other,  or  to  the  pistil.  If 
the  latter  circumstance  is  ascertained,  we  need  search  no  further  ;  the  plant  is  in 
the  class  Gynaxdria. 

If  the  flower  has  not  the  filaments  united  to  the  pistil,  we  must  as(fertain  if  the 
filaments  are  united  with  each  other  ;  if  they  are  so,  and  in  two  parcels  or  sets,  the 
flower  is  in  the  class  Diadelpiiia. 

If  in  one  parcel  or  set,  it  is  in  the  class  Monadelphia. 
^  But  \i  the  filaments  are  separate,  we  must  next  examine — Wliether  these  are  oi 
similar,  or  of  different  lengtlis.  (Of  different  lengths,  those  only  which  have  four 
or  six  stamens  are  to  be  regarded.)  If  we  find  the  flower  has  six  stamens,  four 
long,  and  tioo  short,  we  need  go  no  further,  this  is  the  class  Tetradynamia.  If  the 
flower  lias  four  stamens,  two  long,  and  two  short,  it  is  in  tlie  class  Didyxamia. 

If  the  flower  comes  under  none  of  the  foregoing  heads,  we  must  then  count  the 
number  of  stamens  ;  if  these  amount  to  more  than  ten,  we  must  then  consider  tlieir 
insertion,  as,  whether  inserted  on  the  calyx  or  corolla,  or,  on  the  receptacle.  If  we 
find  tlie  stamens  inserted  on  the  receptacle,  the  flower  is  in  the  class  Polyaxdria  ; 
but  if  on  the  calyx  or  corolla,  it  is  in  Icosandria. 

If  our  flower  has  less  than  twenty  stamens,  with  none  of  the  peculiarities  above 
mentioned,  of  connection,  position,  or  length,  we  have  only  to  count  the  nmnber  of 
stamens,  in  order  to  be  certain  of  the  class ;  if  there  are  ten  stamens,  it  is  in  De- 
CAXDRiA ;  and  so  on,  through  the  nine  remaining  classes.  This  is  the  true  analytical 
process ;  but  when  we  put  plants  together  to  form  a  species,  and  species  tog-ether 

*  Tliornton.  ' 

22.  Meaning  of  the  word  analysis— How  used  in  Botany — What  two  comparisons  to  be  first  made  in 
analyzing  a  plant— When  the  stamens  and  pistils  are  inclosed  in  the  same  corolla  ?— When  the  anthers 
nre  separate?— If  the  filaments  are  separate  ?— If  the  flower  has  not  stamens  of  unequal  length  1— 
When  IS  tlie  flower  in  oae  of  the  ftret  ten  d asses  ?— Difference  between  analvsis  and  svatlxesia. 


24:  GENERAL  FACTS  RELATING  TO  ^VjEGETABLES. 


to  form  a  genus,  and  genera  together  to  form  an  order,  and  orders  together  to  form 
a  class,  we  then  proceed  by  synthesis,  "wliich  means  putting  together. 

23.  General  Facts  relating  to  VegetaUes. — ^Tlie  solid  part  of 
plants,  or  tissue^  is  composed  chiefly  of  fibers  and  meinhranes^ 
which  form  tiibes  and  cells  for  conveying  and  containing  fluids. 
AVhen  the  fibrous  portion  predominates,  the  plant  becomes 
tough  and  woody ;  and  when  the  cellular  structure  prevails,  the 
product  is  tender  and  succulent.  The  various  vegetable  tissues 
will  be  considered  more  fully  hereafter.  Plants  ai^  furnished 
with  23ores  (stomatd)^  by  which  they  imbibe  nourishment  from 
surrounding  bodies.  The  part  which  fixes  the  plant  in  the 
earth  and  absorbs  from  it  the  juices  necessary  to  vegetation,  is 
the  root ;  this  organ  is  never  wholly  wanting.  The  sterti^  or 
ascending  axis,  does  not  always  rise  ;  it  sometimes  creeps  upon 
the  earth,  or  remains  concealed  in  its  bosom ;  but,  generally, 
the  stem  ascends  either  by  its  own  strength,  or,  as  in  the  case 
of  vines,  by  supporting  itself  uj)on  some  other  body.  The 
divisions  of  the  stem  are  its  hranclies ;  the  divisions  of 
the  branches  are  hranclilets^  or  houglis.  When  the  vegetable 
has  no  stem,  the  leaves,  flower,  and  fruit  grow  from  the  tops 
of  the  root ;  but  when  the  stem  exists,  that,  or  its  branches, 
bear  them.  Herbs  in  which  cellular  tissue  abounds,  have  soft, 
watery  stems,  of  short  duration,  which  bear  flowers  once,  and 
then  die.  Trees  and  sliriibs^  being  mostly  formed  of  fibrous 
tissue^  have  solid  and  woody  stems  ;  they  live  and  bear  flowers 
many  years.  Small  bodies  of  a  round  or  conical  form,  consist- 
ing of  tjiin  scales,  lying  closely  compacted  together,  appear 
every  year  upon  the  stems,  the  boughs,  and  the  branches  of 
trees.  They  contain  the  germs  of  the  productions  of  the  fol 
lowing  years,  and  secure  then  from  the  severity  of  the  seasons. 
These  germs,  and  the  scales  which  cover  them,  are  called  bads. 
The  buds  of  the  trees  and  shrubs  of  equinoctial  countries,  have 
few  scales,  as  they  are  less  needed  for  protection  against  in- 
clemencies of  weather.  Leaves  like  flowers  proceed  from 
buds  ;  they  are  the  lungs  of  vegetables  ;  they  absorb  water  and 
carbonic  acid  from  the  atmosphere,  decompose  them  by  the 
action  of  rays  of  light,  and  exhale  or  give  out  oxygen  gas. 
They  are  tough  and  dry,  soft  and  watery,  in  proj)ortion  as  the 
fibrous  or  cellular  tissue  prevails. 

Yegetables,  like  animals,  produce  others  of  their  kind,  and 
thus  2:»erpetuate  the  works  of  creation.  The  organs  essential  to 
the  perfection  of  plants,  are  the  stamens  and  pistils.  The  pres- 
ence of  a  stamen  and  pistil  constitutes  what  is  called  a  perfect 
flower ;  but,  in  general,  these  organs  are  surrounded  with  an 

23.  Tissue— Stem— Branches— Bonghg—Herba— Trees  aad  Shrubs— Buds— Leaves— Essential  o^ 
eana. 


BOTANICAL  EXCDESIONS.  25 


inner  envelope,  called  the  corolla^  and  an  outer  one,  called  the 
calyx.  When  there  is  but  one  envelope,  as  in  the  tnlip,  this  is 
often  called  by  the  more  general  term  of  j9(?rm/i/A,  which  signi- 
iies,  surrounding  the  flower.  Persons  ignorant  of  botany,  give 
exclusively  the  name  of  floiver  to  these  envelopes,  which'  are 
often  remarkable  for  the  brilliancy  of  tlieir  colors,  the  elegance 
of  their  forms,  and  the  fragrance  of  their  perfumes. 

24.  Method  of  preserving  Plants,  and  of  preparing  an  Herbarium. — Plants  col- 
lected for  analysis,  may  be  preserved  fresh  many  days  in  a  close  tin  box,  by  occa- 
sionally sprinkling  them  with  water ;  they  may  also  be  preserved  by  placing  their 
stems  in  water,  but  not  as  well  by  the  latter  as  the  former  method.  The  botanical 
student  should  keep  specimens  of  all  the  plants  which  he  can  procure.  An  herba- 
rium {hortics  siccus),  neatly  arranged,  is  beautiful,  and  may  be  rendered  highly  use- 
ful, by  affording  an  opportunity  to  compare  many  species  together,  and  it  likewise 
serves  to  fix  in  the  mind  the  characters  of  plants.  It  is  a  good  method,  in  collect- 
ing plants  for  an  herbarium,  to  have  a  portfolio,  or  a  book  in  wliich  they  may  be 
placed  before  the  parts  begin  to  wilt.  Specimens  should  be  placed  between  the 
leaves  of  paper,  either  newspaper,  or  any  other  kind  which  is  of  a  loose  texture, 
and  will  easily  absorb  the  moisture  of  the  plants ;  a  board  with  a  weight  upon  it 
should  then  be  placed  upon  the  jDaper  containing  them ;  the  plants  should  be  taken 
out  frequently  at  first ;  as  often  as  once  or  twice  a  day,  and  the  paper  dried,  or  the 
plants  placed  between  other  dry  sheets  of  paper.  Small  plants  may  be  di'ied  be- 
tween the  leaves  of  a  book.  Plants  differ  in  the  length  of  time  required  for  drying, 
as  they  are  more  or  less  juicy ;  some  dry  in  a  few  days,  others  not  sooner  than  two 
or  three  weeks.  When  the  specimens  are  dry,  and  a  sufficient  number  collected  to 
commence  an  herbarium,  a  book  should  be  procured,  composed  of  blank  paper 
(white  paper  gives  the  plants  a  more  showy  appearance).  A  quarto  size  is  more 
convenient  than  a  folio.  Upon  the  first  page  of  each  leaf  should  be  fastened  one  or 
more  of  the  dried  specimens,  either  with  glue,  or  by  means  of  cutting  through  the 
paper  and  raising  up  loops  under  which  the  stems  may  be  placed.  By  the  sides  of 
the  plants  should  be  written  the  class,  order,  generic  and  specific  name,  with  natu- 
ral order ;  also  the  place  where  found,  and  the  season  of  the  year.  The  colors  of 
plants  frequently  change  in  drying;  the  blue,  pale  red,  and  wliite,  often  turn 
black,  or  lose  their  color ;  yellow,  scarlet,  violet,  and  green,  are  more  durable.  An 
herbarium  should  be  carefully  guarded  against  moisture  and  insects  ;  as  a  security 
against  the  latter,  the  plants  may  be  brushed  over  with  corrosive  subhmate  or 
spirits  of  turpentine. 

25.  Botanical  Excursions. — x\s  a  healthful  and  agreeable  exercise,  w'e  would 
recommend  to  the  young,  and  to  others  wishing  to  retain  the  vigor  and  elasticity  of 
youth,  frequent  botanical  excursions;  we  experience  most  pleasure  from  the 
science,  by  seemg  the  flowers  in  their  own  homes ;  a  dry  grove  of  woods,  the  bor- 
ders of  little  _  streams,  the  m-jadows,  the  pastures,  and  even  the  waysides,  afford 
constant  subjects  for  botanical  observations.  To  the  hardier  sex,  who  can  climb 
mountains,  and  penetrate  marshes,  many  strange  and  interesting  plants  will  present 
themselves,  wliich  cannot  be  found  except  in  their  peculiar  situations ;  of  these, 
females  must  be  content  to  obtain  specimens,  without  seeing  them  in  then-  native 
wilds.  But  it  is  generally  easy  to  obtain  such  specimens,  for  there  is  among  the 
cultivators  of  natural  science,  a  generosity  in  imparting  to  others  the  treasm'es 
which  nature  lavishes  upon  those  who  have  a  taste  to  enjoy  them. 

26.  Poisonous  Plants,  and  those  which  are  not  Poisonous. — In  collecting  flowers, 
the  student  should  be  cautious  with  respect  to  poisonous  ^gtlaxits,.  Such  as  have  five 
stamens  and  one  pistil,  with  a  corolla  of  a  dull,  lurid  color,  and  a  disagreeable 
BmeU,  are  usually  poisonous ;  the  thorn-apple  {stramonium)  and  the  tobacco  are 
examples.    The  umbelliferous  plants,  which  grow  in  wet  places,  liave  usually  a 


24.  Method  of  preserving  plants,  and  of  preparing  an  herbarium.— 25.  Botanical  excursion*.— 26.  Poi- 
«onhus  iilants,  &c. 


26  GENERAL  REMARKS. 


nauseous  smell :  such  plants  are  poisonous,  b.s  the  water-hemlock.  Umbelliferous 
plants  which  grow  in  dry  places,  usually  have  an  aromatic  smell,  and  are  not  poi- 
sonous, as  caraway  and  fennel.  Plants  with  labiate  corollas,  and  containing  their 
seeds  in  capsules,  are  often  poisonous,  as  the  foxglove  (Digitalis) ;  also,  such  as  con- 
tain a  mil kt/  juke,  unless  they  are  compound  flowers.  iSuch  plants  as  have  horned 
or  hooded  nectaries,  as-  the  columbine  and  monk's-hood,  are  mostly  poisonous 
Among  plants  which  are  seldom  poisonous,  are  the  compound  flowers,  as  the  dande- 
lion and  boncset;  such  as  have  labiate  corollas,  with  seeds  lying  naked  in  the 
calyx,  are  seldom  or  never  poisonous ;  the  mint  and  thyme  are  examples  of  such 
plants.  Tlie  Papilionaceous  flowers,  as  the  pea  and  bean ;  the  Cruciform,  as  the 
radish  and  mustard,  are  seldom  found  to  be  poisonous.  Such  plants  as  have  their 
stamens  standing  on  the  calyx,  as  the  rose  and  apple,  are  never  poisonous ;  neither 
the  grass-hke  plants  with  glume  calyxes,  as  wheat,  rye,  and  orchard-grass  (Dactylis). 
27.  Proper  Floicers  for  Analysis. — In  selecting  flowers  for  analysis,  we  must 
never  take  double  ones ;  the  stamens  (and  in  many  cases  the  pistils  also)  change  to 
petals  by  culHvation,  therefore  we  cannot  know  by  a  double  flower,  how  many 
etamens  or  pistils  belong  to  it  in  its  natural  state.  Some  botanists  seem  to  view 
with  jealousy  the  changes  made  by  culture,  in  the  natural  characters  of  plants ; 
they  call  double  flowers,  and  variegated  ones,  produced  by  a  mixture  of  different 
species,  monsters  and  deformities.  These  are  harsh  expressions  to  be  appUed  to 
roses  and  carnations,  which  our  taste  must  lead  us  to  admire,  as  intrinsically  beauti- 
ful, although  their  relative  beauty,  as  subservient  to  scientific  illustration,  is  cer 
tainly  destroyed  by  the  labor  of  the  florist.  The  love  of  native  wild-flowers  is  no 
doubt  greatly  hightened  by  the  habit  of  seeking  them  out,  and  observing  them  in 
their  peculiar  situations.  A  botanist,  at  the  discovery  of  some  lowly  plant,  grow- 
ing by  the  side  of  a  brook,  or  almost  concealed  in  the  cleft  of  a  rock,  will  often  ex- 
perience more  vivid  delight  than  could  be  produced  by  a  view  of  the  most  splendid 
exotic.  Bot.anical  pursuits  render  us  interested  in  every  vegetable  production : 
even  such  as  we  before  looked  upon  as  useless,  present  attractions  as  objects  of 
scientific  investigation,  and  become  associated  with  the  pleasing  recollections, 
arising  from  the  gratification  of  our  love  of  knowledge.  A  peculiar  interest  is  given 
to  conversation  by  an  acquaintance  with  any  of  the  natural  sciences;  and  when 
females  shall  have  more  generally  obtained  access  to  these  delightful  sources  of 
pm-e  enjoyment,  we  may  hope  that  scandal,  which  oftener  proceeds  from  a  want  o( 
better  subjects,  than  from  malevolence  of  disposition,  shall  cease  to  be  regarded  as 
a  characteristic  of  the  sex.  It  is  important  to  the  cause  of  science,  that  it  should 
hecome  fashionable  ;  and  as  one  means  of  effecting  this,  the  parlors  of  those  ladies 
who  have  advantages  for  intellectual  improvement,  should  more  frequently  exhibit 
specimens  of  their  own  scientific  taste.  It  is  unfortunately  too  much  the  case,  that 
female  iogenuity  (especially  in  the  case  of  young  ladies  after  leaving  school)  is  in  a 
great  degree  directed  to  trivial  objects,  which  have  no  reference  either  to  utility, 
or  to  moral  and  intellectual  improvement.  But  a  taste  for  scientific  pursuits  once 
acquired,  a  lady  will  feel  that  she  has  no  time  for  engagements  which  neither  tend 
to  the  good  of  others,  nor  to  make  herself  wiser  or  better. 

Manner  of  lakiv^  impressions  of  leaves. — Hold  oiled  paper  over  the  smoke  of  a  lamp  until  it  be- 
comea  darkened  ;  to^this  [laper  apply  the  leaf,  having  previously  warmed  it  between  the  hands,  that  it 
may  be  pliant.  Place  the  lower  surface  of  the  leaf  u))on  the  blackened  paper,  that  the  numerous  veins 
which  run  through  its  extent,  and  which  are  so  prominent  on  this  side,  may  receive  from  the  paper  a 
portion  of  the  smoke.  Press  the  leaf  upon  the  paper  by  jdacing  upon  it  some  thin  paper,  and  rubbing 
the  fingers  gently  over  it,  so  that  every  part  of  tfie  leaf  may  come  in  contact  with  the  sooted  oil-])aper. 
Then  remove  the  leaf,  and  place  the  sooted  side  upon  clean  white  paper,  jjressing  it  gently  as  before; 
upon  removing  the  leaf,  the  paper  will  present  a  delicate  and  perfect  outline,  together  with  an  accurate 
exhibition  of  the  veins,  which  extend  in  every  direction  titrough  it,  more  correct  and  beautiful  than  thd 
finest  drawing. 

27.  Double  flowers  not  proper  for  analysis— Effect  of  botanical  pursuits— -Of  an  acquaintance  with 
»ny  of  the  natural  sciences. ^Female  ingenuity  too  often  directed  to  trivial  objects. 


PART  II. 

VEGETABLE    PHYSIOLOGY. 


LECTUKE   YI. 

IMPORTANCE   OF   OBSERVING    EXTERNAL  OBJECTS. ^VEGETABLES    CON- 
SIST OP  TWO  SETS  OF  ORGANS. OF  THE  ROOT. 

28.  The  exercises  which  constitute  the  principal  part  of  our 
previous  course  of  lectures,  are  chiefly  designed  to  assist  the 
student  in  practical  hotany.  It  is  not  expected  that  the  young  are 
to  be  the  passive  receivers  of  instruction  ;  in  pursuing  the  study 
of  Botany  it  is  necessary  to  compare  with  real  objects,  the  de- 
scriptions which  are  presented.  By  systematic  attention  to 
external  objects  the  mind  is  disciplined,  and  prepared  the 
better  to  pursue  abstract  studies,  where  the  subjects  of  inves- 
tigation cannot,  like  the  plants,  be  looked  at  and  handled. 

a.  All  our  thoughts,  by  means  of  the  senses,  are  originally  derived  from  external 
objects.  Suppose  an  infant  to  exist,  who  could  neither  hear,  see,  taste,  smell,  nor 
feel ;  all  the  embryos  of  thought  and  emotion  might  exist  within  it ;  it  might  have 
a  soul  capable  of  as  high  attainments  as  are  within  the  reach  of  any  created  beings  ; 
but  this  soul,  while  thus  imprisoned,  could  gather  no  ideas  ;  the  beauty  of  reflected 
light,  constituting  all  the  variety  of  coloring ;  the  harmony  of  sounds,  the  fragnint 
odors  of  flowers,  the  various  flavors,  which  are  derived  from  our  sense  of  taste,  the 
ideas  of  soft,  smooth,  or  hard ;  all  must  forever  remain  unknown  to  the  soul  C(ju- 
fined  to  a  body  having  no  means  of  communication  with  the  world  around  it.  The 
soul,  in  its  relation  to  external  objects,  may  be  compared  to  the  embryo  plant, 
which,  imprisoned  within  the  seed,  would  forever  remain  inert,  were  no  means  pro- 
vided for  its  escape  from  this  confinement ;  and  no  communication  opened,  between 
it,  and  the  air,  the  light,  and  vivifying  influence  of  the  earth. 

h.  Since  our  first  ideas  are  derived  from  external  nature,  is  it  not  a  rational  con- 
clusion that  we  should  add  to  this  original  stock  of  knowledge,  by  a  continued 
observation  of  objects  addressed  to  our  senses  ?  After  the  years  of  infancy  are 
past,  and  we  begin  to  study  books,  should  we,  neglecting  sensible  objects,  seek  only 
to  gain  ideas  from  the  learned  ?  or,  in  other  words,  should  we,  in  the  pursuit  of 
human  sciences,  overlook  the  works  of  God  ? 

29.  In  plants,  as  well  as  animals,  each  part  or  organ  is  inti- 
mately connected  with  the  whole ;  and  tlie  vegetable,  as  well 
as  the  animal  being,  depends  for  its  existence  on  certain  laws 
of  organization.  Vegetable  organs  may  be  considered  under 
two  classes :  1st,  including  such  organs  as  promote  the  growth 
of  the  plant,  as  the  root,  leaves,  &c.,  called  organs  of  vegeta- 
tion ;  2d,  such  as  perfect  the  seed^  and  thus  provide  for  t\\Q  re- 
production of  the  species,  called  organs  of  fructijication. 

28.  Study  of  external  objects  strengthens  the  mind— Abstract  studies  facihtated  by  acquaintance 
with  the  natural  sciences.— a.  Our  first  ideas  gained  by  the  .senses— Analojry  l)etwcen  tlie  soul  and  the 
embryo  plant.— i.  We  should  not  confine  our  attention  exclusively  to  books.— 29.  Vegetable,  as  well  as 
Bnimal  existence,  depends  on  certain  laws  of  organization — Two  kinds  of  organs  of  vegetables.. 


28  THE  ROOT. 


30.  Stkucture  of  the  Root. — ^The  Root  {radix)  is  tlie  basis 
of  the  plant,  or  that  part  which  usually  enters  the-  earth,  and 
extends  in  a  direction  contrary  to  the  growth  of  the  stem  ;  it 
originates  with  the  rctdicle  of  the  seed,  supports  the  plant  in  an 
upright  position,  and  at  the  same  time  gives  nourishment  to 
every  part  of  it.  There  are  exceptions  to  the  general  fact  of  a 
root  being  fixed  in  the  ground  ;  some  plants,  as  the  pond-lily, 
growfc  in  water,  and  are  called  aquatic,  some,  like  the  mistletoe, 
nave  no  root,  but  fix  themselves  upon  other  plants,  and  derive 
sustenance  from  them ;  such  are  called  lyarasites."^ 

The  root  consists  of  the  caudex^  the  main  body  of  the  root ; 
fihrils^  the  finer  branches,  which  are  the  true  roots  ;  and  the 
spongioles^  extremities  of  the  root,  which  are  composed  of  cel- 
lular tissue,  and  ducts  or  mouths,  w^hich  absorb  nutritious 
"juices.  The  nourishment  ascending  through  the  stem  expe- 
riences in  the  leaves  and  green  j^arts  of  the  plant  an  important 
change,  effected,  in  part,  through  the  agency  of  air  and  light ; 
and  a  portion  of  it,  through  a  different  set  of  vessels,  flows 
back,  in  what  is  called  the  returning  sap,  or  cambium.  The 
nourishment  thus  digested  is  returned  to  the  stem  and  root, 
and  is  expended  in  the  formation  of  new  rootlets  and  branches. 
The  downward  direction  of  the  root  is  accounted  for  by  the 
delicacy  of  the  fibers,  which  causes  them  to  shun  the  light  and 
air,  and  also  by  the  effects  of  gravitation,  which  they  have  not 
the  force  to  resist.  The  summit  of  the  root,  or  that  part  which 
connects  it  with  the  ascending  axis,  is  called  the  collura^  or 
neck  ;  any  injury  to  this  part  is  followed  by  the  death  of  the 
plant. 

31.  Duration  of  Roots. — Roots,  with  respect  to  duration^ 
are  anmial^  biennial^  or  j9<?r^w7im^. 

An7iual  Roots  live  but  one  year.  They  come  from  the  seed 
in  the  spring,  and  die  in  autumn,  including  such  as  are  raised 
from  the  seed  every  year  ;  as  peas,  beans,  cucumbers,  &c.  The 
flowering  process  and  the  maturing  of  the  fruit  exhaust  the 
plant,  and  having  no  nourishment  accumulated  in  its  dry 
'  nbrous  root,  it  j^erishes  as  soon  as  its  seed  is  perfected.  Bien- 
nial Roots  live  two  years.  They  do  not  produce  any  flowers 
the  first  season ;  the  next  summer  they  blossom,  the  seeds 
mature,  and  the  roots  die.  The  roots  of  cabbages  are  often, 
after  the  first  season,  preserved  during  the  winter.  In  the 
spring  they  are  set  out  in  gardens,  and  j^roduce  flowers ;  the 
ovary  grows  into  a  pod  which  contains  the  seed.     The  root 

*  The  word  parasite,  from  tlie  Greek  para,  with,  and  sitos,  corn,  was  first  applied  to  those  who  had 
the  care  of  the  corn  used  in  religious  ceremonies,  and  were  allowed  a  sliare  of  the  sacrifice  ;  afterward  it 
was  applied  to  those  who  depended  on  the  great,  and  earned  their  welcome  by  flattery. 


30.  The  root— Parts  of  the  root —;U.  Annual  roots— Biennial. 


THE  ROOT.  29 


having  performed  this  office,  then  dies,  and  no  process  can  re- 
store it  to  life.  The  onion,  beet,  and  carrot,  are  biennial  plants. 
Their  thickened  fleshy  roots  contain  within  their  cells,  starch, 
sugar,  &c.,  and  afford  a  reservoir  of  nourishment  for  a  new 
stem  and  branches  for  the  second  year.  Perennial  Boots — are 
those  whose  existence  is  prolonged  a  nnmber  of  years  to  an  in- 
definite period ;  as  the  asparagus,  geranium,  and  rose  ;  also 
trees  and  shrubs.  Climate  and  cultivation  affect  the  duration 
of  the  roots  of  vegetables.  Many  perennial  plants  become  an- 
nual by  transplanting  them  into  cold  climates  :  the  garden 
nasturtion,  originally  a  perennial  shrub  in  South  America,  has 
become  in  our  latitude  an  annual  plant. 

a.  Wheat  is  annual,  if  sown  early  in  Spring,  but  biennial  if  sown  in  Autumn  ;  the 
annual  Mignonette,  by  removing  its  flower -buds  the  first  year,  and  keeping  it  in  a 
proper  temperature,  may  be  rendered  perennial  and  shrubby.  Many  flowering 
plants  may  be  brought  to  flower  later,  by  pinching  off  the  early  blossoms. 

h.  Perennial  roots  do  not,  like  the  biennial,  depend  upon  the  stock  of  the  preced- 
ing year,  but  annually  'produce  new  roots  and  form  new  accumulations  ;  sometimes, 
as  in  the  Dahlia  and  Orchis,  in  separate  portions  of  the  root,  one  portion  annually 
perishing,  and  a  new  portion  formed ;  so  that  the  plant  is  perpetuated,  in  its  off 
sprmg,  year  by  year.  In  the  potato  the  tuberous  stem  performs  this  office.  In 
trees  and  shrubs  the  juicy  trunk  or  stem  contains  nourishing  matter.  It  is  found 
that  the  radicle  continues  to  extend  itself  in  length ;  and,  strictly  speaking,  the  real 
root  is  composed  only  of  those  delicate  fibers  continually  forming  by  the  develop- 
ment of  new  cells,  and  that  these  consist  of  newly  formed  tissue  full  of  vitality. 

32.  Forms  of  Koots. — ^The  forms  of  roots  depend  upon  the 
mode  in  which  the  axis  descends  and  branches.  Among  the 
varieties  in  the  forms  of  roots  are  the  following  : 

Branching  or  ramose   root  (Fig.   12).  Fig.  12. 

This  consists  of  numerous  ramifications, 
resembling  in  appearance  the  branches 
of  a  tree  ;  this  is  the  root  of  most  trees 
and  shrubs..  Some  of  these  branches 
penetrate  to  a  great  depth  in  the  earth, 
and  others  creep  almost  horizontally  near 
its  surface.  Experiments  have  been 
made,  which  show,  that  branches  by  being  buried  in  the  soil 
may  become  roorts  ;  and  roots,  by  being  elevated  in  the  atmos- 
phere, become  branches  covered  with  foliage.  We  often  see 
the  upturned  roots  of  trees  throwing-  out  leaves.  Branching 
roots  terminate  in  fibers  and  spongioles  ;  these  are  in  reality 
the  proper  roots,  as  they  imbibe  through  pores  the  nourish- 
ment which  the  plant  derives  from  the  earth.  J^ature  furnishes 
this  nourishment  in  the  moisture  and  various  salts  which  are 
contained  in  the  soil.  Koots  do  not  form  branches  in  any  reg- 
ular order ;  the  branches  of  stems,  are  more  or  less  symmetri- 
cal, being  produced  by  the  development  of  buds  which  have  a 

Perennial  roots. — 32.  Forms  of  roots— 'Branching  root. 


30 


THE  ROOT. 


regular  arrangement. 


buds,  but  sometimes. 


Fig.  13. 


Roots  are  not  originally  furnished  with 
under  peculiar  circumstances,  produce 
them.  Tlie  distance  to  which  the  roots  of  trees  extend  is 
sometimes  greater  than  the  extent  of  the  branches. 

33.  The  J^ihrous  root  (Fig.  13)  consists  of  a  col- 
lection of  thread-like  parts  ;  as  in  many  kinds  of 
grasses,  and  most  annual  plants.  The  fibers  usu- 
ally grow  directly  from  the  bottom  of  the  stem. 
Tlie  fact  that  grasses  of  various  kinds  will  live  and 
flourish  in  a  soil  too  dry  and  barren  to  produce 
other  vegetation  is  owing  to  the  abundance  of  the  fibers,  which 
absorb  all  the  nourishment  that  the  gromid  affords. 

3-1.  The  SphidU  or  fusifwm  root ;  here  the  fleshy  cau-  ^'=-  ^'*- 
dex  tapers  downward,  and  also  near  the  neck  upward, 
as  in  the  radish  (Fig.  14).  In  the  carrot,  the  root  is  coni- 
cal, tapering  from  the  base  to  the  apex.  The  base  of  the 
root  is  the  extremity  which  is  applied  to  the  base  of  the 
stem,  and  the  opposite  extremity  is  the  apex  of  the  root. 
The  Spindle  root  is  not  well  provided  with  the  means  of 
imbibing  sustenance,  on  account  of  a  deficiency  of  radicles. 
That  these  are  the  agents  by  which  the  root  is  nourished,  may 
be  proved  by  immersing  a  young  radish  in  water  until  every 
part  is  covered  except  the  radicles — the  herbage  will  soon  die  ; 
but  if  the  radicles  of  another  radish  are  immersed  in  water, 
the  plant  will  live  and  look  fresh  for  some  time.  The  Spindle 
root  is  often  fcn^lced^  as  in  the  mandrake."^  The  Premorse  root 
(from  premorsus^  bitten)  is   so  called  when  the  Fig.  i5. 

caudex  appears  as  if  bitten  off"  (Fig.  15).  This 
is  caused  by  the  lower  extremity  perishing  after 
the  first  year.  (See  31,  h.)  The  violet  and 
cowslip  furnish  examples.  The  Scabiosa  succisa^ 
or  Devil's  bit,  received  the  name  on  account  of 
a  superstitious  belief  that,  as  the  j^lant  was  useful  for  medicine, 
the  devil  d^lt  of  spite  to  mankind  had  bitten  off'  the  root. 

35.  The  Creeping ^  root  (Fig.   16),  Fig.  le. 

instead  of  forcing  its  way  perpen- 
dicularly into  the  earth,  extends 
horizontally,  and  sends  out  fibers. 
The  term,  creeping  root,  is  some- 
times improperly  applied  to  the  rTiizoma^  or  root  with  a  creep- 
ing stem,  which  elongates,  and  produces  leaves  or  branches. 
In  the  Iris,  it  is  half  buried  in  the  soil ;  in  some  plants,  it  is 


*  Atroj)a  mandragora. 
resembling  man. 


The  word  mandrake  is  said  to  be  derived  from  the  German  Mandrage7i, 


33.  Fibrous  roots.— 34.  Spindle  root— Forked  spindle  root— Premorse  root.— 35.  Creeping  root— Its 
importance  in  Holland. 


THE  KOOT. 


81 


wholly  subterranean.  This  root,  by  the  fibers  spreading  and 
interlacing;  themselves,  renders  a  soil  more  permanent.  Hol- 
land would  be  liable  to  be  washed  away  by  the  action  ■  i*  water, 
were  not  its  coasts  bound  together  by  these  creeping  i^lants, 
which  will  grow  in  sandy,  light  soils,  that  scarcely  produce  any 
other  vegetation. 

.  TheGramdatedroot  {Yig.  17)  con-  Fig.  ii 

sists  of  little  bulbs  or  ttihei^s,  strung 
together  by  a  thread-like  radicle, 
as  in  the  common  wood-sorrel. 
By  some,  this  is  called  moiiili- 
forrn^    from    moniU^     a    beaded 

necklace.  The  potato  and  other  Uobers  are  by  late  botanists 
classed  as  sMerranean  sterns^  capable  of  developing  leaf-buds  ; 
these  may  consist  of  one  tiihtr  ;  as  in  the  potato  (Fig.  18,  d)  ;  or 
of  many^  connected  by  fila- 
ments, as  in  the  artichoke 
(b).    These  tubers  are  reser- 


Fig.  19. 


voirs  of  moistm'e,  nourish- 
ment, and  vital  energy.  .  The 
potato  is  an  excrescence, 
proceeding  from  the  real 
root.  It  is  a  singular  fact  that  this  nutritious  substance  is  the 
]>roduct  of  a  plant  whose  fruit  is  poisonous.  The  eye  in  the 
]  otato  is  a  hud.  The  root  of  some  of  the  orchis  plants  (Fig. 
18,  c)  consists  of  two  ovate  tubers  ;  these  roots  are  said  to  be 
tuberiferous. 

b.  Yig.  19,  at  a,  shows  a  root  of  the  Spiranthes, 
one  of  the  orchis  tribe  of  pUmts.  It  bears  a  mass 
of  crowded,  club-shaped  tubers :  this  is  called  a 
grumose  root.  At  6  is  a  fanciulated  tuberous 
root,  as  in  the  dahlia,  peonia,  and  asphodel.  At 
c,  the  tubers  are  suspended  from  the  caudex,  as 
in  the  root  of  the  Spiroea  JUipendida. 

36.  Bulbs. — ^These  are  subterranean 
leaf-buds  covered  with  scales  arising 
from  a  shortened  axis.  From  the  cen- 
ter of  the  bulb  a  shoot  or  herbaceous 
stem  is  produced,  which  dies  down. 
New  bulbs  (called  turions)  are  produced  from  the  subterranean 
axis,  formed  like  buds  in  the  center  of  a  scale.  The  new 
bulb  sometimes  remains  attached  to  the  parent  bulb,  and  sends 
up  an  axis  and  leaves,  sometimes  forms  an  independent  plant. 
The  new  bulb  feeds  on  the  parent  one  until  it  is  wholly  ab- 
sorbed. 


Granulated  root— Tubers  not  the  real  root.— .36.  Bulba. 


82 


THE  ROOT. 


Fig.  20,  at  A,  shows  a  bulb  crowded  with  turions, 
some  of  which,  a  a,  are  in  a  germinating  state.  At  B 
is  a  bulb  (crocus),  showing  tlie  turions  at  a  a,  whUe  at 
b  appeals  one  which  is  partially  developed. 

37.  Bulbous  plants  belong  chiefly  to  tlie 
great  division  of  Monocotyledonmis  plants  ; 
they  produce  some  of  the  earliest  flowers 
of  spring.  Among  them  are  the  hyacinth, 
the  crown-imperial,  the  lily,  and  the  tulip. 
The  use  of  the  bulb  being  to  preserve  the  young  plant  from  the 
eflect  of  cold,  we  see  the  bountiful  agency  of  Providence  in  the 
number  of  bulbous  plants  in  cold  countries. 

Small  bulbs,  called  hulhlets^  grow  uj^on  the  stems  and  branches 
of  some  plants,  as  in  the  tiger-lily  and  tree-onion ;  in  the  latter, 
the  bulbs,  or  onions,  grow  upon  the  stalks,  in  clusters  of  fom* 
or  ^YQ^  continuing  to  enlarge  until  their  weight  brings  them 
to  the  ground,  where  they  take  root ;  these  bulblets  are  trans- 
formed buds.  - 

The  turnip  at  a,  Fig.  21,  has  a  bulbous,  fleshy  cau 
dex,  with  fibrous  roots ;  the  onion,  b,  is  a  tunicated, 
the  hly,  c,  a  scaly  bulb. 


Some  bulbs  die  after  the  blossoming 
of  the  2:)lant ;  new  bulbs  are  formed  from 
the  base  or  sides .  of  the  original  ones, 
which,  in  their  turn,  produce  plants. 
This  is  the  fact  with  respect  to  the  orchis  tribe ;  in  which 
every  year  one  bulb  or  tuber  dies,  and  the  other  throws  out 
a  new  stem ;  by  this  means,  it  changes  its  position,  though 
slowly,  since  it  takes  but  one  very  short  step  each  year. 

a.  Gardeners  take  up  bulbs  as  often  as  once  in  two  or  three  years.  In  some 
plants  the  new  bulbs  are  formed  beside  the  old  ones  ;  thus  they  become  crowded, 
and  produce  inferior  flowers.  In  many  kinds,  as  the  tulip  and  narcissus,  the  new 
bulbs  are  formed  under  the  old  ones,  and  these  become  at  length  too  deep  in  the 
earth ;  while  the  new  bulbs  of  the  crocus,  gladiolus,  and  some  other  plants,  grow 
above  the  old  ones,  and  on  account  of  being  too  near  the  sm-face,  are  liable  to  be  in 
jured  by  frosts  and  drought. 

Fig.  22  shows  at  A,  a  root  of  Solomon's  seal  (Con- 
vallaria) :  a  a  are  the  young  bulbs  ;  b  marks  the 
spot  from  which  the  decayed  stalk  of  the  former 
year  has  fallen  ;  d  d  are  the  fibers  or  tme  root  of  the 
plant. 

At  B  is  a  root  of  the  Ixia,  or  Blackberry -lily ; 
a  shows  tlie  young  bulb  formed  above  the  parent 
one,  which  is  withering  in  consequence  of  having  im- 
parted its  vigor  to  its  offspring. 

What  was  formerly  called  a  bulbous  root,  is  now 
considered  a  bidbiferous  or  bulb-bearing  root,  smce 
all  that  is  truly  a  root  is  the  fibrous  part. 


37.  Bulbous  plants. — a.  Reasons  for  taking  up  bulbous  plants. 


THE  ROOT.  33 


At  A,  Fig.  28,  a  shows  the  dislc  or  surface  where 
the  tibers  are  attached  to  the  base  of  the  bulb  ;  tliis 
is  the  root-stalk.  The  bulb  above,  contains  the 
leaves,  stems,  and  flowers  of  .the  plant.  B  shoAvs  the 
same  bulb  cut  vertically,  to  expose  the  embryo  plant. 

c.  The  production  by  bulbs,  is  only  a  continu- 
ation of  the  old  plant,  while  by  means  of  the  seed, 
a  new  plant  is  brought  forth.  This  is  an  impor- 
tant distinction;  and  it  is  observed  that  in  pro- 
cess of  tinie,  a  plant  continued  by  means  of  repro- 
duction, whether  by  bulbs,  grafting,  or  any  other  manner,  ultimately  dwindles  and 
degenerates  as  if  worn  out  with  old  age,  and  it  becomes  necessary  to  renew  its 
vigor  by  producing  a  young  plant  from  the  seed.  This  is  the  case  with  the  potato ; 
the  farmer  who  finds  his  stock  degenerating  is  obliged  to  provide  himself  with  new 
tubers  produced  from  the  seed. 

38.  The  specific  cliaracter  of  plants  is  sometimes  taken  from 
the  root,  or  tuber,  and,  in  some  cases,  the  specific  name ;  as 
soLANUM  tuberosum,  the  potato,  and  ranunculus  hulbosus.  The 
tuberiferons  and  bulbileroiis  roots  distinguish  those  species 
from  all  others  of  the  families  Solanum  and  Kannncnlns. 

a.  We  find,  on  casting  a  rapid  glance  over  the  face  of  the  earth,  that  variety  in 
the  form  of  roots  is  not  without  its  peculiar  use.  Mountains  being  exposed  to 
winds,  are  covered  with  plants  which  have  branching  roots  with  strong  and  woody 
fibers.  These  fastening  themselves  into  the  clefts  of  rocks,  take  firm  hold,  and  the 
trees  they  support  seem  undauntedly  to  brave  the  violence  of  storms  and  tempests. 
Spindle  roots  abound  in  rich  soft  grounds,  which  they  can  easily  penetrate.  Damp 
and  loose  soils  are  rendered  fit  for  the  use  of  man,  by  being  bound  together  by 
creeping  and  fibrous  roots.  We  find  here,  as  in  every  part  of  nature,  proofs  of  a 
wise  Creator,  who  makes  naught 

"  In  vain,  or  not  for  admirable  ends." 

39.  There  are  some  plants  which  are  not  fixed,  but  float  about 
in  the  water ;  some  grow  upon  other  plants,  and  some  derive 
sustenance  from  air  alone.  Of  the  first  kind,'or  Aquatic  plants,  is 
the  Lemna,  or  duckmeat,  which  grows  in  stagnant  water,  having 
thread-like  roots,  not  confined  to  any  fixed  place.  The  water 
star-grass  {GallitricTie  aquaticd),  previous  to  its  blossoming, 
floats  about,  and  is  nourished  by  its  suspended  fibers ;  after 
flowering,  it  sinks  to  the  bottom,  its  roots  become  fixed,  and 
its  seeds  ripen.  These  seeds  germinating,  a  new^  race  of  plants 
appear,  which  rise  to  the  surlace  of  the  water,  blossom,  and 
sink  to  the  earth,  producing  in  turn  their  successors.  Some  of 
the  Cryptogamous  plants,  j)articularly  of  the  genus  Fucus, 
exist  in  a  wandering  manner,  often  forming  islands  of  consid- 
erable size.  In  the  Gulf  of  Florida,  the  Fucus  natans  is  very 
abundant ;  this,  by  voyagers,  is  often  called  gulf- weed,  and  is 
sometimes  found  in  masses  extending  many  miles,  and, 

"  Sailing  on  ocean's  foam. 
Where'er  the  surge  may  sweep,  the  tempest's  breath  prevail." 

c.  Difference  between  ibe  continuation  of  jilants   by   bulbs,  &c.,  and   by  raising  from  the  seed.— 

38.  Specific  character  and  name  taken   from  the  roots — a.  Utihty  in  tlie   variety  of  form  iu   roots.— 

39.  Aquatic  plants, 

2* 


34  THE  STEM. 


How  strikingly  analogous  this  poor  weed  to  many  a  human 
being,  blown  about  on  the  ocean  of  life,  by  every  breath  of 
passion  or  caprice !  Who  would  not  rather,  like  the  mount- 
ain oak,  meet  tlie  storms  of  life  iirndy  rooted  in  virtuous  prin- 
ciples, than  be  floated  along,  even  by  the  breath  of  pleasure, 
without  end  or  aim,  forgetful  of  the  past,  and  careless  of  the 
futiu'e?  To  the  virtuous,  afflictions  serve  but  to  strengthen 
them  in  goodness  ;  so, 

"  Yonder  oaks  !  superior  to  the  power 
Of  all  the  warring  winds  of  heaven  do  rise, 
And  from  the  stormy  promontory  tower ; 
While  each  assailing  blast  increase  of  strength  supplies." 

We  find  some  roots  growing  on  plants,  and  deriving  sus- 
tenance from  their  juices.  These  are  called  jparasites.  Para- 
sitic plants  are  common  in  tropical  regions ;  sometimes  many 
kinds  are  found  upon  the  same  tree,  presenting  a  curious  vari- 
ety of  foliage.  In  our  climate,  except  in  the  Cryptogamous 
family,  as  lichens,  mosses,  &c.,  we  have  but  few  genera  of  these 
plants.*  The  dodder  and  mistletoe  are  celebrated  parasitic 
plants.  The  Epiphytes  (from  ejyi^  w^ow^  phiiton^  a  plant)  grow 
without  roots  ;  they  are  called  Ae7'ial^  or  air  plcmts ;  their 
substance  is  usually  fleshy  and  juicy ;  some  of  them  flourish  in 
the  most  dry  and  sandy  places  exposed  to  a  burning  sun ;  as 
the  Stapelia^  or  vegetahle  camel.  The  E]ndendTurt%  grows  and 
blossoms  for  years,  suspended  from  the  ceiling  of  a  room,  and 
nourished  only  by  air.  The  Tillandsia,  or  black  moss,  so  com- 
mon in  southern  regions,  belongs  to  this  class  of  plants ;  its 
long,  gray  festoons  draping  the  forests,  as  they  extend  from 
tree  to  tree,  give  them  a  peculiar  appearance. 

The  growth  of  the  root  is  most  rapid  in  autumn ;  at  this  season,  the  sun  being 
less  powerful,  and  the  air  more  charged  with  moisture,  the  juices  condense  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  plant,  and  nourish  it ;  but  as  the  season  becomes  cold,  vegetation 
is  checked.  The  winter  is  the  best  time  to  collect  roots  for  medicinal  purposes,  be- 
cause their  peculiar  virtues  are  then  most  concentrated. 


LECTUEE    YII. 

STEM. 

40.  The  Stem  is  the  body  of  a  plant ;  its  use  is  to  sustain  the 
branches,  leaves,  and  flowers,  and  to  serve  as  an  organ  of  com- 

*  In  the  vicinity  of  Troy  I  have  seen  a  very  beautiful  species  of  the  Pterospora,  growing  upon  a 
branch  of  the  whortleberry  ;  its  color  was  a  bright  crimson,  which  contrasted  beautifully  with  the 
white  flowers  and  green  leaves  of  the  plant  on  which  it  grew. 

Parasitic  plants — Air  plants. — a.  Proper  time  to  collect  roots  for  medicin;il  purposes. — 40.  The  Stem. 


THE  STEM.  35 


mnnication  between  them  and  the  root,  conducting  to  them  the 
animal  and  vegetable  substances,  salts,  and  earthy  matter, 
which  the  radicles  by  their  spongioles  imbibe  for  the  nourish- 
ment of  the  ]ilant.  The  influence  of  light  and  air,  through  the 
medium  of  the  stem,  is  conveyed  from  the  leaves  to  the  root. 
Stems  Lave  a  provision  for  a  symmetrical  arrangement  of 
leaves  and  branches  ;  nodes  (from  nodus^  a  knot),  or  points  where 
leaf-buds  are  produced,  being  placed  at  regular  intervals.  Iso 
such  provision  occurs  in  roots,  which  branch  out  irregularly, 
according  to  the  nature  of  the  soil.  The  intervals  between  the 
nodes  are  called  internodes.  In  the  internodes,  the  fibers  of 
the  stem  are  parallel;  but  at  the  nodes,  the  inner  fibers  are 
sent  off  laterally  to  form  leaf-stalks.  The  nodes  have  an  in- 
timate connection  with  the  formation  of  all  leaves  smdhiids/ 
they  are  the  points  from  which  these  organs  are  developed. 
The  stem  in  the  embryo  plant  has  its  nodes,  to  the  first  of 
which  the  cotyledons  are  attached ;  at  the  next  node  above,  we 
find  the  primordial  leaves.  The  distance  between  the  nodes 
determines  the  distance  between  the  leaves  ;  they  may  be  so 
short  as  scarcely  to  be  perceptible,  or  they  may  be  wholly  ob- 
literated, or  suppressed,  and  the  leaves  brought  close  together, 
in  bunches,  or  arranged  in  whorls  round  the  stem,  or  two  may 
be  situated  on  opposite  sides  of  the  stem.  It  is  a  general  law 
in  the  arrangement  of  leaves  and  branches,  that  they  are  dis- 
posed sjm'ally^  in  a  line  winding  round  the  ste7n  or  axis^  like 
the  threads  of  a  screw,  though  this  arrangement  is  often  inter- 
rupted by  various  causes. 

41.  All  flowering  plants  have  stems  in  some  form 
or  other.  Those  which  have  conspicuous  stems  are 
said  to  be  caulescent  (from  caulis^  a  stem),  as  in  trees, 
shrubs,  and  most  annual  plants.  The  caulis  is  either 
simple,  as  in  the  white  lily ;  or  branching,  as  in  the 
gerani^um.  We  have,  at  Fig.  24,  the  representation  of 
a  caulis^  or  proper  stem  {<^\  a  ped^mcle^  or  flower- 
stalk  (^),  and  a  petiole.,  or  leaf-stalk  {c).  Oulm^  or 
straw  (Fig.  25),  is  the  stem  of  grasses  and  rushes. 
The  culm  is  either  without  knots.,  as  in  the  bulrush, 
jointed  or  knotted.,  as  in  Indian  corn,  gen- 
icidated^  or  bent  like  an  elbow,  as  in 
some  of  the  grasses.  The  bamboo,  sugar- 
cane, and  various  species  of  reeds,  have 
stems  of  the  culm  kind ;  some  of  them,  particularly  the  bam- 
boo, are  known  to  attain  the  hight  of  forty  feet.  Scape  (Fig. 
26,  (2  a)  is  a  stalk  springing  from  the  root,  which  bears  the 

Nodes  and  internodeg— General  rule  in  the  arrangenaent  of  leaves.— 41.  Division  of  stems— Caulu— 
Culm— Scapa. 


THE  STEM. 


Fig.  26 


determining 


flower  and  fruit,  but  not  the  leaves  ; 
as  the  dandelion.  Plants  with  scapes 
are  sometimes  called  demless j>lc(nts 
in  which  case,  the  scape  is  considered 
as  a  peduncle  proceeding  from  the 
root. 

a.  Peduncle^  or  flower-stalk,  is  hut 
a  subdivision  of  the  caulis  or  stem ; 
it  bears  the  flower  and  fruit,  but  not 
the  leaves  ;  when  the  peduncle  is  di- 
vided, each  subdivision  is  called  a  pedicel.      In 
the  species  of  ^ilants,  tlie  length  of  the  peduncle  is  often  com 
pared  with  the  flower.     When  there  is  no  peduncle  or  flower- 
stalk,  the  flowers  are  said  to  be  sessile. 

h.  Petiole.)' OY  leaf-stalk,  is  a  stem  supporting  the  leaf,  as  the 
pedimde  supports  the  flower ;  it  is  usually  green,  and  is  a  part 
of  the  leaf  itself.  The  petiole  of  many  plants  is  somewhat  in 
the  form  of  a  cylinder ;  the  upper  surface  is  rather  flattened, 
the  under  surface  convex.  The  woody  "vascular  tissue  runs 
through  the  petiole  as  threads  or  fibers  bundled  together,  but 
are  ramified  in  the  leaf  as  veins.  In  most  cases,  the  leaves 
and  fiowers  are  supported  by  distinct  foot-stalks,  but  some- 
times the  foot-stalk  supports  both  the  leaf  and  flower.  The 
petiole  is  often  compared  with  the  leaf,  as  the  pedimcle  is 
with  the  flower,  as  to  its  relative  length  in  the  different  species 
of  plants. 

c.  The  term  frond  belongs  entirely  to  Cryptogamous  plants  ; 
it  is,  however,  applied  to  the  leaf,  rather  than  the  stem ;  the 
leafy  part  of  the  fern  (Fig.  27,  a)  is  the  frond ;  this  bears  the 
flower  and  fruit.  Linn^us  considered  the  leaves 
of  j^alm-trees  as  fronds.  The  stem  of  the  fern 
(Fig.  27,  V)  is  called  a  stipe.  By  observations  of 
geologists  it  is  ascertained  that  stiped  plants  were 
created  before  cauline  ones  ;  petrifactions  of  the 
former  being  found  in  the  lower  formations  of 
the  earth,  while  no  remains  of  cauline  plants  are 
found  there.  The  stalk  of  a  fmigus  or  mushroom 
is  called  a  stipe.  The  term  is  also  applied  to 
thread  which,  in  many  of  the  compound  flowers, 
elevates  the  hairy  crown  with  which  the  seeds 
are  furnished,  and  connects  it  with  the  seed. 
Tlius,  in  a  seed  of  the  dandelion,  the  column 
(Fig.  28,  a)  standing  on  the  seed  (J)  and  elevat- 


Fig.  27. 


a.  Peduncle — I.  Petiole — c.  Frond — Which  part  of  the  fern  is  its  frond  ? — Which  the  stipe  ? — Differ- 
ence between  stiped  and  cauline  plants — Which  first  formed  1 — Different  applications  of  the  term 
siipp — Stipe  of  a  dandelion  seed — Stipe  of  a  mushroom. 


THE  STEM. 


37 


ing  the  down  (c),  is    the  stipe.     At  Fig.  29  is  a  mushroom 
with  the  cap  (d)  elevated  on  its  stipe  (6^). 

42.  Branches  spring  from  lateral  or  auxiliary  huds.  The  axil- 
lary bud  is  at  first  a  minute  point  of  cellular  tissue  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  wood,  at  the  end  of  one  of  the  lines  that  form  the 
m,ed\dlary  rays  (called  silver  grain).  As  it  grows,  the  bud 
pushes  through  the  bark,  and  appears  as  a  rudimentary  axis, 
which  in  time  becomes  a  branch.  Other  buds  are  formed  in 
like  manner,  and  develop  themselves  from  the  branch  at  first 
formed,  and  so  on  through  the  whole  system  of  the  plant,  as  in 
a  large  tree.  The  smaller  branches  are  called  twigs^  houghs^  or 
Iranchlets.  The  branch  may  be  considered  as  a  tree,  implanted 
upon  another  tree  of  the  same  species.  Branches  sometimes 
grow  without  any  apparent  order,  the  symmetrical  arrange- 
ment of  nature  having  been  interrupted  by  disturbing  causes  ; 
sometimes  they  are  opposite;  sometimes  alternate;  and  some- 
times, as  in  the  pine,  they  form  a  series  of  rings  around  the 
trunk.  Some  branches  are  erect^  as  in  the  poplar,  others  penr 
dent^  as  in  the  willow,  and  some,  as  in  the  oak,  form  nearly  a 
right  angle  with  the  trunk.  These  various  circumstances  con- 
stitute distinctive  characters  in  plants,  a  knowledge 

of  which  is  very  necessary  to  the  painter.  Of  all  our  '^" 
forest  trees,  perhaps  none,  in  the  disposition  of  its 
branches,  presents  a  more  beautiful  and  graceful  as- 
pect than  the  elm.  The  branches  of  trees,  as  they 
grow  older,  usually  form  a  more  open  angle  with  the 
trimk  than  at  first. 

43.  Of  stems  bearing  hulblets  in  the  axis  of  their 
leaves,  the  Lilium  hiilMferum^  or  tiger4ily  (Fig.  30), 
is  a  good  example.  These  little  bulbs  are  of  a  red-brown 
color,  about  the  size  of  a  large  gooseberry.  They  begin  soon 
after  they  are  formed  to  detach  themselves  from  the  plant,  and 
falling  upon  the  ground  shoot  out  fibers,  and  take  root.  This 
splendid  flower  may  thus  be  rapidly  increased.  Siibterranean 
stems,  or  those  which  grow  under  ground,  are  often  called 
roots,  but  are  distinguished  by  their  producing  leaf-buds  at  in- 
tervals. The  term  rhizoma  is  applied  to  stems  creeping  hori- 
zontally, being  partially  covered  by  the  soil,  sending  out  roots 
from  its  lower,  and  leaf-buds  from  its  upper  side,  as  in  the  Iris, 
some  of  the  lily  roots,  and  in  some  of  the  orchis  plants  (see 
Fig.  19,  a\  the  Solomon's  seal  (Fio\  22,  A),  and  the  Ixia  (Fig. 
22tB).      ^  V    ^       ,     ;, 

A  sololes  is  a  creeping,  underground  stem,  sending  roots 
from  one  part,  and  leaves'  from  another.     It  is  often  called  a 

42.  Branches — Branchlets — Various  appearances  of  branches — Branches  alterintheirang.es  as  tbey 
jrow  older. — 43.  Bulb-bearing  stems — Rooting  stems. 


S8 


THE  STEM. 


creeping  root  (see  Fig.  16).  A  tuber  is  by  modern  botanists 
considered  as  a  thickened  stem  produced  by  the  approximation 
of  the  nodes,  and  the  swelling  of  the  internodes,  as  in  the 
potato.  The  ordinary  herbaceous  stems  of  the  potato,  when 
cut  into  slips  and  planted,  sometimes  form  branches  from  its 
base,  which  assmne  the  form  of  tubers.  A  corm  is  a  solid,  un- 
derground stem  which  does  not  spread  by  sending  out  shoots, 
but  remains  of  a  rounded  form,  and  is  covered  with  thin  scales 
on  the  outside.  It  is  distinguished  from  a  root  by  sending  off 
annually  buds,  or  thickened  branches,  either  from  the  apex  or 
side.     These  buds  feed  on  the  original  corm,  and  destroy  it. 

The  runner  is  a  slender,  prostrate  stem  sent  off  from  the  base 
of  the  parent  stem,  cajDable  of  forming  a  new  plant,  as  the 
runners  of  the  strawberry.  A  sucker  is  an  erect  branch  from 
the  subterranean  part  of  the  stem,  which  first  produces  leaves, 
and  afterward  roots,  as  the  rose.  A  stolon  is  a  branch  from 
the  lower  part  of  a  stem,  which  falls  to  the  ground  and  takes 
root.  An  offset  is  a  short  prostrate  branch  terminated  by  a  tuft 
of  leaves  and  capable  of  taking  root,  as  the  house-leek. 

44.  A  remarkable  phenomenon  is  described  by  travelers,  as  exhibited  by  the 
stems  of  the  Banyan-tree  of  India  {Ficus  Indicus) ;  these  stems  throw  out  fibers, 
which  descend  and  take  root  in  the  earth.  Li  process  of  time  they  become  large 
trees;     and    thus  _       ^  ,. 

from  one  primitive  -^-  -  ^^^"^  ^"'^•^«^' 

root  is  formed  a 
little  forest.  This 
tree  is  called  by 
various  names ;  as 
the  Indian-God- 
tree,  the  arched- 
Fig-tree,  &c.  The 
Hindoos  plant  it 
near  their  temples, 
and  in  many  cases, 
the  tree  itself 
serves  them  for  a 
temple.         Milton 

speaks  of  this  tree,  as  the  one  from  which  Adam  and  Eve  obtained  leaves  to  form 
themselves  garments ;  he  says  it  was  not  the  fig-tree  renowned  for  fruit,  but 

'*  Such  as  at  this  day  to  Indians  known 
In  Malabar  or  Deean,  spreads  her  arms, 
Branching  so  broad  and  long,  that  in  the  ground 
Tlie  ben<led  twigs  take  root,  and  daughters  grow 
About  the  mother  tree,  a  pillar'd  shade 
High  overarched,  and  echoing  walks  between." 

This  wonderful  tree  (Fig.  31)  is  said  to  be  capable  of  giving  shelter  to  several 
thousand  persons.     . 

45.  All  varieties  of  stems  belong  to  two  classes  :  1st,  such  as 
grow  externally.)  having  their  wood  arranged  in  concentric 
layers,  the  oldest  being  in  the  center  of  the  trunk,  and  the 
newest  forming  the  outer  laj^er ;  as  may  be  seen  in  the  oak, 


Fig.  31.^ 


44.  Banyan^tree. — 45.  Dicotyledononi  stems. 


BUDS.  89 


and  other  forest  trees  in  our  climate,  and  also  in  most  of  onr 
common  herbaceous  phants  :  they  are  called  Exogenous  stems, 
signifying  to  grow  outwardly ;  plants  with  such  stems  spring 
from  seeds  with  two  cotyledons^  and  are  therefore  called  dicoty- 
ledonous plants.  Stems  which  grow  internally^  as  j^alms  and 
grasses,  are  called  Endogenous^  signifying  to  grow  inwardly ; 
the  wood,  instead  of  circling  around  the  first  formed  substance, 
is  pushed  outward  by  the  development  of  new  fibers  in  the  cen- 
ter ;  this  kind  of  stem  is  peculiar  to  plants  whose  seeds  have 
but  o^ie  cotyledon^  and  are  therefore  called  monocotyledonous. 


LECTUKE   YIII. 

BUDS. 


46.  A  BUD  is  a  protuberance  formed  by  a  new  shoot.  The 
normal  situation  of  the  bud  is  at  the  nodes,  and  it  usually 
appears  at  the  axil  of  the  leaf.  In  the  embryo  is  a  short  axis 
or  stem  crowned  by  two  or  more  undeveloped  leaves,  or  a  hud. 
The  apex  of  a  growing  stem  is  always  crowned  with  the  rudi- 
ments of  a  new  plant,  or  with  a  hud.  The  scales  of  buds  usu- 
ally envelop  each  other  closely ;  the  exterior  ones  being  dry 
and  hard,  the  interior  moist,  and  covered  with  down  ;  they  are 
also  furnished  with  a  kind  of  resin,  or  balsam,  which  prevents 
the  embryo  from  being  injured  by  too  much  moisture.  Buds 
have  been  known  to  lie  for  years  in  water,  without  injury  to 
the  germ  within.  The  sap  is  the  great  fountain  of  vegetable 
life  ;  by  its  agency  new  buds  are  yearly  formed  to  replace  the 
leaves  and  flowers  destroyed  by  the  severity  of  winter. 

If  we  plant  a  slip  of  Geranium,  it  either  sprouts  from  the  axil  of  a  leaf,  or  from 
knots  in  the  stem,  which  answer  the  same  purpose  as  the  leaf,  bj  sL'ghtly  inter- 
rupting the  circulation  of  the  juices,  and  thus  affording  an  accumulation  of  sap 
necessary  for  the  production  of  a  new  shoot.  The  different  periods  of  the  bud 
have  been  distinguished  as  follows  :  the  point  or  nucleus  which  first  appears,  is 
called  the  eye ;  when  this  begins  to  swell  so  as  to  be  apparent,  it  is  termed  the 
hvtton ;  and  in  a  more  mature  state  the  had.  Herbs  and  shrubs  have  buds,  but 
these  usually  grow  and  unfold  themselves  in  the  same  season,  and  are  destitute 
of  scales ;  while  the  buds  of  trees  are  not  perfected  in  less  than  two  seasons,  and, 
in  some  cases,  they  require  years  for  their  full  development. 

a.  Nature  is  bounteous  in  her  provisions,  and  lays  in  a  large  stock  of  these  rudi- 
ments of  future  plants,  so  that  when  some  fail  of  maturing,  others  are  always 
ready  to  take  their  places.  In  the  spring,  the  growth  of  the  leaves  and  branches 
of  trees  is  rapid  ;  but  as  summer  advances,  tlie  progress  of  vegetation  seems  almost 
suspended.     Yet  nature,  uistead  of  resting  in  her  operations,  is  now  busy  in  pro- 

Monocotyledonous  stems. — 46.  Bud— Its  normal  situation — Bud  in  the  embryo — In  a  growing  stpni — 
Scales  of  buds— Agency  of  sap— The  eye,  button,  and  bud— Herbs  and  shrubs  destitute  of  sraly  ))uil» 
—a.  Period  in  which  the  formation  of  buds  commences. 


40 


BUDS. 


Fig  32. 


viding  for  the  next  year ;  she  is  turning  the  vital  energies  of  the  plants  to  the 
formation  of  buds.  Those  little  embryo  plants,  so  nicely  wrapped  up  in  downy 
scales  as  to  be  able  to  bear  the  coldness  of  winter,  in  the  ensuing  spring  will  come 
forth  from  their  snug  retreats,  and  taking  the  places  of  the  leaves  which  l>ad 
withered  in  autumn,  delight  us  with  new  verdure  and  beauty. 

6.  De  Candolle  suj>poses  that  in  the  latter  part  of  sxuunier,  the  eye  is  formed, 
and  the  young  shoot  forces  its  way  through  the  bark ;  but  the  young  leaves  wliich 
would  put  forth,  becoming  chilled  by  the  ungenial  atmosphere  of  the  coming  win- 
ter, coBtract  and  harden,  and  at  length  form  scales ;  and  that  these  scales  after- 
ward protect  the  new  leaves,  which,  urged  by  the  same  vegetable  instinct,  are,  in 
their  turn,  seeking  to  emerge  into  light  and  air.  If  we  admit  this  explanation 
with  respect  to  the  formation  of  scales,  it  seems  not  difficult  to  account  for  the 
covering  of  varnish,  which  defends  the  embryo  leaves  and  flowers  from  moisture. 
When  the  leaf  becomes  a  scale,  it  then  absorbs  from  the  sap  but  a  portion  of  what 
was  destined  for  its  use,  aud  the  remaining  sap  may  be  converted  into  the  resinous 
substance,  or  varnish.  With  respect  to  the  downy  coat  upon  the  inside  of  the 
scales,  this  may  be  seen  in  the  rudmients  of  the  leaves,  if  examined  before  the  bud 
is  developed.  These  hypotheses  do  not,  in  any  degree,  derogate  from  the  wisdom 
of  Him  who,  "  with  art"^inimitable,  folds  up  the  tender  germ  ;"  for  whether  He  act 
by  secondary  causes,  or  "  speak,  and  it  is  done,"'  design  is  alike  apparent  in  aU  hia 
works. 

c.  Tlie  term  bud,  in  common  language,  extends  to  the  rudimeyits  of  all  plants, 
whether  with  scales  or  without,  wliich  originate  upon  other  hving  jDlants.  Buds 
with  scales  are  chiefly  confined  to  the  trees  of  cold  countries.  In 
the  northern  part  of  the  United  States,  there  are  few  trees  which 
can  endure  the  cold  weather,  without  this  security.  In  Sweden, 
it  is  said,  there  is  but  one  shrub*  destitute  of  buds,  and  this,  from 
the  peculiarity  of  its  situation,  is  always  protected  from  the  in- 
clemencies of  weather.  It  is  said  that  no  perennial  plants  but 
those  furnished  with  scaly  buds  can  live  in  chmates  where  it 
snows  a  part  of  the  year.  Trees  of  the  torrid  zone,  whose  wood 
appears  hard  and  firm,  perish  in  our  latitude.  In  warm  climates, 
the  buds  of  the  trees  are  without  scales,  the  tender  shoots  not  re- 
quiring their  protection.  That  there  is,  in  reality,  a  difference  in 
the  constitution  of  vegetables,  as  well  as  animals,  is  very  apparent ; 
an  orange-tree  forms  no  scales  to  protect  its  buds  from  cold  ;  nor  can  the  delicate 
tropical  animals  resist  the  rigors  of  a  polar  climate.  There  are  cases,  however,  in 
which  both  plants  and  animals  change  their  habits.  The  horse- 
chestnut,  in  India,  its  native  climate,  unfolds  its  leaves  to  the 
atmosphere,  without  any  check  to  their  development ;  in  a  cold- 
er chmate,  the  leaves,  in  attemptmg  to  unfold,  being  checked 
in  their  progress,  degenerate  into  scales  and  form  buds. 

Figure  32  shows  a  branch  of  the  buttonwood-tree  {Platanus), 
In  which  the  bud  is  formed  within  the  petiole  of  the  preceding 
year ;  this  performs  the  oflice  of  the  scaly  covering  in  other 
buds ;  a  is  the  lower  part  of  the  petiole  cut  vertically  to  show 
the  cavity  b,  in  which  is  contained  the  bud  c. 

Fig.  33  represents  a  young  branch  of  the  tuUp-tree  {Lirioden- 
drum) :  a  a  are  scales  which  covered  the  bud,  now  two  stipules, 
cauline,  and  oval ;  h  is  part  of  the  petiole  of  the  leaf;  c,  another 
envelope  of  the  bud,  from  which  is  detached  the  envelope  d,  in 
order  to  show  the  situation  of  the  leaves  e,  and  the  buds/.  The 
buds/  are  each  furnished  with  a  scaly  envelope  like  those  seen  at  a,  c,  and  d. 

*  A  species  of  Rhamnus  which  grows  under  trees,  in  marshy  forests. 


Fig.  33. 


b.  Opinion  of  De  Candolle  with  respect  to  the  seal}-  covering  of  buds — The  term  bud,  how  extensive 
In  its  application — c.  Scaly  buds  chiefly  confined  to  cold  countries — Difference  in  tlie  nature  of  ^'eg«- 
tables— They  sometimes  change  their  habits;  example,  the  horse-chestnut— Explain  Fig.  32— Ejplaio 
Fiir.  33. 


BUDS. 


41 


47.  Monocotyledonoiis  plants  seldom  produce  more  than  one 
bud  annually.  On  the  summit  of  the  palm  appears  ,the  bud, 
containing  the  leaves  and  flowers  ;  from  the  center  of  this  bud, 
a  foot-stalk  springs  up  bearing  the  flower,  while  the  leaves  spread 
out  at  its*  base.  The  •  following  year  the  old  leaves  decay,  form 
ing,  by  their  indurated  remains,  a  ring  around  the  stipe  of  the 
palm ;  and  a  new  bud  is  formed  upon  its  summit  as  before. 
The  bud  of  the  palm,  from  its  form  and  size,  is  often  called  the 
cabhage.  Leaf-buds  are  either  aerial  or  subter- 
ranean. In  the  aspai'agus,  w^hich  has  a  peren- 
nial stem  below  ground  (a  rliizomd).^  suhterrctr 
nean  buds  are  annually  produced,  which  ap- 
pear above  ground  as  buds  covered  with 
scales  ;  this  bud  is  a  turion.  These  branches 
are  herbaceous,  and  perish  annually,  while 
the  true  stem  remains  below  ground,  ready  to 
send  up  new  shoots.  The  lily  and  onion  are 
subterranean  buds. 

a.  Botanists  enumerate  four  kinds  of  buds,  the  hulh,  turion, 
bulblet,  bulbille,  and  the  proper  bud. 

48.  The  proper  bud  consists  of  the  flower- 
bud.^   the   leaf-bicd.^   and 
the  mixed-bud. 

a.  The  flower-bud  is  of 
a  short,  round  form,  and 
contains  the  rudiments 
of  one  or  several  flowers, 
without    leaves,    folded 
over     each    and 
surrounded  with 
scales.    The  leqf- 
hud  contains  the 
rudiments  of  sev- 
eral leaves  loitJi- 
out  flxxwers ;     it 
is  usually  longer 
and  more  pointed 
than  the  flower- 
bud.    The  mixed- 
bud  contains  both 
leaves  and  flowers. 

Yxif.  34  shows,  at  a, 
the  flower-bud  of  the 
apple  with  its  scaly  covering ;  b,  the  spot  occupied  by  the  buds  of  the  preceding 
year.     The  flower-bud  is  usually  foimd  at  the  extremities  of  small  short  branches ; 


Fig.  35. 


47.  Bud  of  the  palm— a.  What  four  kinds  of  buds  ?— 48.  Proper  bud,  how  many  kinds  ?— Fig.  34. 
flower-bud. 


12  LEAVES. 


it  is  employed  in  grafting  or  inoculating,  -vrhich  is  performed  by  cutting  into  the 
bark  of  another  tree,  and  placing  a  bud  in  tlie  aperture.  The  sap  from  the  tree 
soon  begins  to  stimulate  the  bud  ;  in  time  it  puts  forth  leaves  and  branches,  and 
bears  fruit  peculiar  to  the  tree  from  wlionce  it  was  taken.  Fig.  35  shows  a  branch 
of  the  Daphne  mezereum ;  the  terminal  bud  at  a  is  a  leaf-bud,  while  the  lateral 
buds  axQ  fou'cr-bcarbig  ones.  We  see  at  Fig.  36,  A,  a  branch  of  the  lilac  {Si/ringa 
vulgaris),  bearing  the  mixed  buds  ;  they  are  opposite,  and  covered  with  a  scaly  en- 
velope. B  is  the  same  cut  vertically  in  order  to  show  the  thyrse  of  flowers  formed 
in  the  buds  in  autumn.* 

1).  Leaf-buds,  if  taken  from  the  tree  and  planted  in  the  earth, 
will  grow,  and  put  forth  roots ;  but  flower-buds  in  the  same 
situation  will  perish.  A  striking  analogy  exists  between  buds 
and  seeds,  as  between  buds  and  roots.  When  buds  make 
their  appearance  from  any  other  part  than  the  nodes^  ^^^J 
are  termed  adventitious^  irregular  or  abnormal  buds.  Such  ir- 
regularities sometimes  appear  upon  the  roots,  and  even  the 
margin  of  leaves. 

c.  We  have  now  seen  the  manner  in  which  buds  commence  their  existence,  and 
how  they  gradually  unfold  themselves,  until  they  become  in  their  turn  branches 
covered  with  leaves  and  flowers.  In  considering  this  subject,  we  are  impressed  with 
a  sense  of  the  goodness  of  that  great  Being  who  watches  with  unceasing  care  over 
his  vast  creation.  A  bud  lives,  an  infant  lives ;  both  are  destined  to  grow,  and 
to  pass  through  physical  changes :  but  the  bud,  although  active  with  a  principle 
of  life,  knows  not  its  own  existence ;  while  the  infant  becomes  conscious  of  its  own 
powers  and  faculties,  capable  of  loving  those  who  have  contributed  to  its  well- 
being,  and  especially  of  adoring  the  great  Author  of  its  existence.  It  is  delightful, 
while  gratifying  our  love  of  knowledge,  by  inquiring  into  the  economy  of  nature,  to 
be  met  at  every  step  with  new  pi-oofs  of  the  goodness  and  wisdom  of  its  great 
Author.  To  discover  the  character  of  the  Deity,  should  indeed  be  the  end  and 
aim  of  all  knowledge  ;  and  should  an  occasional  digression  from  our  subject  retard 
our  botanical  investigations,  the  loss  would  be  slight  compared  to  the  gain  of  one 
pious  sentiment  or  devout  aspiration.  When  we  become  so  deeply  engaged  in 
philosophical  speculations,  as  to  forget  Him  whose  works  we  study,  we  wander 
from  the  path  of  true  knowledge.  It  was  not  thus  that  Newton  studied  the  laws 
of  matter,  Locke  and  Watts  the  laws  of  mind,  and  Paley  the  animal  and  vegetable 
physiology  ;  these  great  and  good  men  made  their  rich  treasures  of  knowledge 
subservient  to  one  great  design — that  of  learning  the  character  of  God  and  their 
duty  to  Him,  and  of  instructing  their  fellow-men  in  the  sublime  and  important 
truths  communicated  in  Divine  revelation. 


LECTUEE   IX. 

LEAVES. 

49.  The  i^rm.  pTiyllotaxis  signifies  leaf-arrram,gement.     Leaves 
arise  from  the  nodes  of  the  stem,  and  new  buds  are  formed  in 

*  I  have  this  day,  November  24,  1328,  examined  the  buds  of  a  vigorous  lilac,  and  find,  on  cutting 
one  vertically,  the  thyrse  of  flowers  very  apparent  to  the  naked  eye,  and  of  nearly  the  size  repr^senter" 
in  the  cut.  • 

Fig.  35,  leaf-bud — Fig.  36,  mixed-bud — h.  Analogies — Adventitious  buds — c.  Reflections— Compari- 
son— Difference— The  goodness  of  God  particularly  manifested  towards  the  human  race — Philosoplii* 
cal  speculations  sliould  not  lead  us  to  forget  the  Author  of  nature.— 49.  Phyllotaxis. 


LEAVES. 


48 


the  axils  of  leaves.  One  leaf  only  arises  from  the  same  organic 
point ;  a  tuft  oy  fascicle  of  leaves  is  composed  of  the  leaves  of 
an  axillary  branch  so  short  that  the  bases  of  the  leaves  are  in 
contact ;  that  is,  the  foliage  develops  without  any  elongation 
of  the  axis  or  the  internodes.  The  complete  leaf  consists  of 
the  lamina  {blade  or  liml))^  its  petiole  and  pair  of  stijyules  at  its 
base.  Sometimes  there  is  little  expansion  of  this  organ,  bnt  it 
is  stalh-lihe  I — generally  the  leaf  is  expanded  horizontally,  so 
as  to  present  the  under  surface  to  the  ground,  the  upper  to  the 
sky.  On  examining  the  cellular  texture  with  a  microscoj)e,  it 
is  found  that  there  is  in  each  leaf  an  upper  and  an  under 
stratum  of  differently  arranged  cells  ;  the  upper  stijatum  has  its 
cells  compact,  and  so  arranged  as  to  be  least  affected  by  the  di- 
rect rays  of  the  sun,  while  the  under  stratum  has  a  cellular 
arragement  more  favorable  for  evaporation  or  exhalation. 

50.  The  leaf  is  an  expansion  of  the  fibers  of  the  bark,  con- 
nected by  cellular  tissue^  developed  in  a  symmetrical  manner, 
as  lateral  appendages  to  the  stem,  and  having  a  connection  with 
its  internal  part.  It  is  covered  with  a  green  coat,  or  skin, 
called  the  civticle.  Leaves  are  furnished  with  pores  called 
stomata^  for  exhaling  and  inhaling  gases.  They  present  to  the 
air  a  more  extended  surface  than  all  the  other  vegetable  organs, 
and  are  of  great  importance  to  the  vitality  of  the  plant,  by  im- 
bibing suitable  nourishment,  and  throwing  off  such  gases  as 
would  be  useless  or  injurious.  In  other  words,  leaves  are 
organs  of  digestion  and  respiration. 

a.  We  have  seen  how  the  bud  is  formed,  and  by  what  wise  means  the  principle 
of  life  which  it  contains  13  protected  tlirotigli  the  cold  and  dampness  of  winter.  In 
the  spring,  when  the  sun  having  recrossed  the  equator  is  advancing,  toward  our 
hemisphere,  the  vegetable  world  quickened  by  its  influence  begins  to  awaken 
from  a  dormant  state,  the  buds  expand,  and  bursting  their  envelopes,  the  new 
branches  bearing  leaves  and  flowers  come  forth. 

51.  The  arrangement  of 
the  leaf  in  the  bud  is  call- 
ed vernation  {per.,  spring), 
prefoliation  {p7'C6^  be- 
fore), and  gemmation  f}. 
{gemma.,  a  bud) ;  it  dif- 
fers in  different  species, 
but  in  each  follows 
regular  law. 

Figure  37,  at  a,  shows  a  young 
leaf  of  the  currant ;  this  is  fold- 
ed.   At  6,  is  a  young  leaf  of  the 

monk's-hood  ;  this  is  inflected.     At  c,  is  the  young  leaf  of  a  fern  {Aspidium) 
circinate,  or  rolled  from  the  summit  toward  the  base. 


Fig.  37. 


Origin  of  leaves— Complete  leaf— Different  strata  of  the  leaf.— 50.  Structure  of  the  leaf— Utility 
of  leaves  to  the  plant — a.  Expanding  of  the  bud. — 51.  Arrangement  of  the  leaf  in  the  bud,  Fig.  37. 


44  LEAVES. 


b.  Some  plants  are  destitute  of  leaves  ;  they  are  then  called  Aphyllous,  from 
the  Greek  a,  to  "want,  phyllov,  a  leaf 

c.  Specific  names  are  often  given  from  some  circumstance  of  the  leaf:  the  Hepati- 
CA  triloba  is  that  species  of  the  Hepatica  which  has  leaves  with  three  divisions,  called 
lobes.  The  VIOLA  rotundifolia,  is  a  species  of  violet  with  round  leaves.  A  knowl- 
edge of  the  various  appearances  presented  by  leaves  is  of  great  importance  to  the 
botanical  student ;  in  order  to  become  acquainted  with  these,  much  practice  in  the 
analysis  of  plants  is  necessary.  Engravings  will  assist  the  pupil  in  understanding 
definitions,  but  Nature  should  ever  be  consulted  when  practicable. 

52.  The  new  plant  is  called  ^^jpliyton;  in  its  simplest  form  it 
consists  of  two  leaves  and  a  bud,  which  is  the  axis,  and  forms 
the  stem  and  root.  Seminal  leaves  first  appear  above  the  sur- 
face of  the  earth,  as  in  the  garden  bean ;  these  leaves  are  the 
cotyledons,  which,  after  nom-ishing  the  phyton,  decay.  Pri- 
mordial leaves  appear  in  the  axils  of  the  seminal  leaves,  and  re- 
semble them  in  position,  form,  and  size.  The  primordial  leaf, 
according  to  the  fanciful  idea  of  a  French  botanist,  is  a  sketch 
which  nature  makes  before  the  perfection  of  her  work.  Char- 
acteristic leaves  are  found  in  the  matm'e  state  of  the  plant. 
According  to  the  idea  above  advanced,  nature  here  perfects 
her  design.  It  is  not  always,  however,  that  this  process,  with 
regard  to  change  of  leaves,  takes  place  ;  as  in  many  cases,  the 
proper,  or  characteristic  leaf,  is  the  only  one  which  appears. 

53.  Venation  of  Leaves. — ^The  expanded  part  of  the  leaf  is 
called  the  lamina  or  blade  ;  the  end  of  the  blade  next  the  stem 
is  the  hase^  the  opposite  end  the  ajyex.  llie  parencliyma  is  the 
cellular  tissue  which  composes  the  body  of  the  leaf,  or  the  fill- 
ing of  a  frame-work  or  skeleton  composed  of  vasculciT  tissue. 
The  bundle  of  vessels  which  compose  this  frame-work  are  called 
veins.)  sometimes  rihs  and  nerves.  The  midrib  is  the  principal 
vein  which  passes  from  the  leaf-stalk  through  the  center  of  the 
leaf;  its  branches  vlyq  primary  veins,  which,  when  subdivided, 
are  called  secondary  veins,  and  a  still  more  minute  division, 
veinlets.  The  distribution  of  veins  in  the  leaves  is  called  vena- 
tion^ sometimes  nei'vation.  Li  succulent  plants  the  veins  are 
sometimes  obscure ;  these  are  called  liidden-veined.  Leaves 
may  be  divided  into  tlm^ee  great  classes  according  to  their 
venation.  Reticidate  or  netted  leaves,  in  which  the  petiole  is 
prolonged  into  the  leaf  in  the  corm  of  the  midrib,  and  there  is 
an  angular  net-work  of  vessels,  as  occurs  in  the  leaves  of  ex- 
ogenous plants,  as  the  oak,  rose,  &c.  Parallel-^ eined.^  in  which 
the  veins  run  in  a  straight  or  curved  manner  from  base  to  apex, 
or  from  the  midrib  to  the  margin  of  the  leaf,  and  are  connected 
by  simple  transverse  veins,  as  a^^pears  in  most  endogenous  or 
monocotyledonous  plants,  as  the  lily,  grasses,  &c.  Porhed- 
veined.)  when  the  veins  divide  and  subdivide  by  forked  divi- 

h.  Aphyllous  plants — e.  Leaves  furnish  specific  characters. — 52.  Leaves  with  respect  to  succession. — 
53.  Venation  of  leaves — Reticulate-veined — Parallel-veined — Forked-veined — Feather,  and  radia^a- 
veined. 


I 


LEAVES. 


45 


ions,  which  do  not  again  unite,  as  in  the  cryptogamons  plants, 
of  which  the  fern  is  an  example.  Reticulate-Reined  leaves  are 
divided  into  the  feather-veined^  as  the  chestnut,  and  radiate- 
veined^  as  the  maple. 

54.  FoKM  OF  Leaves. — Leaves  are  simple  or  comjpound.  A 
simple  leaf  is  when  the  lamina  consists  of  a  single  j)iece.  A 
compound  leaf  consists  of  several  parts,  each  of  which  is  articu- 
lated with  the  common  petiole,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  lat- 
ter is  connected  with  the  stem.  The  parts  of  a  compound  leaf 
are  leaflets^  or  folioles.  The  shape  and  outline  of  leaves  are 
found  to  depend  chiefly  upon  the  arrangement  of  the  frame- 
work or  vascular  portion.  The  form  of  leaves  is  expressed  by 
terms  borrowed  from  the  names  of  different  objects  ;  as  palr 
matc^  hand-shaped  ;  digitate^  from  digitus,  the  finger,  &c. 

Of  iihn-pU  leaves  there  are  as  fol-  Fig.  38. 

lows :  a.  Orbicular,  or  the  round 
leaf, — as  in  the  Nasturtion  (See  Fig. 
38,  a) ;  this  is  also  peltate,  having  its 
petiole  inserted  into  the  center  of  the 
leaf,  and  thus  resembling  a  shield. 
It  is  radiatelj^-veined,  and  reticu- 
late. 

b.  Reniform  (from  the  Latin  ren, 
the    kidney),  or,  as  it  is  sometimes 

called,  kidney-form ;  the  ground-ivy  {Glechoma)  lias  a  leaf  of  this  kind  (See  Fig. 
38,  6) ;  it  is  crenate,  or  has  a  margin  with  scalloped  divisions  ;  ciliate,  being  fringed 
with  hairs,  like  eyelashes.     The  venation  is  radiate  and  reticulate. 

c.  Cordate  (from  cor,  the  heart),  or  heart-shaped.  Fig.  38,  c,  represents  a  cordate 
leaf  with  an  acuminated  point,  that  is,  acute  and  turned  to  one  side  ;  the  margin  is 
serrated,  or  notched  Uke  the  teeth  of  a  saw  ;  this  kind  of  leaf  may  be  seen  in  the 
Aster  cordifolium,  or  aster  with  a  heart-shaped  leaf.  Some  of  the  lower  leaves  are 
curved  backward,  and  then  upward 

d.     Ovate,     obovate,  i  Fig.  39. 

oval ;  these  are  terms  ^^ — \  ^-^"-^^  %^v~>,  ^ 

derived  from  the  Latin        /^        I         /ffi^C^l  /l}/^\  ^-^^i^^^/ 

o?;ifw, an  egg.    Suppose       ^  '        M;\y      /,\  A  [x      /  jiS?>^></// 

the  figure  at  39,  a,  to 
represent  an  egg ;  if  to 
the  broad  end  we  add 
a  petiole,  prolonging  it 

into  a  mid-rib  with  some  lateral  divisions,  we  have,  as  at  b,  the  representation  of 
an  ovate  leaf.     If  the  petiole  were  placed  at  Yw.  40. 

the  narrowest  end,  it  would  be  an  o6o?;a<e  leaf. 
An  oval  leaf  (c),  is  when  both  the  ends  are  of 
equal  breadth.  When  the  length  is  much 
greater  than  the  breadth,  the  leaf  is  said  to 
be  elliptical,  as  at  d.  In  the  ovate  leaf,  the 
veins  next  the  base  are  longest ;  in  the  obovate 
leaf,  those  at  the  apex  are  longest ;  in  the  eUip- 
tical  leaf  they  are  curved ;  thus  the  outline  of 
the  leaf  varies  according  to  the  mode  and  de- 
gree of  the  spreading  of  the  veins. 

e.  Lanceolate  (Fig.  40,  a) :  this  kind  of  leaf 
may  be  seen  in  the  peach-tree  ;  it  is  acuminate, 


54.  Forms  of  leaves— a.  Orbicular— 6.  Reniform— r.  Cordate— rf.  Ovate— ObovaJp— Oval— Elliptical, 


46 


LEAVES. 


with  a  serrulated  or  slightly  notched  margin ;  at  h,  may  be  seen  the  cleft  stipules 
or  appendages  of  the  leaf. 

/.  Linear,  as  the  grasses  and  Indian  corn  (Fig.  40,  c) ;  this  leaf  is  sheathing,  or  in- 
closes the  stem  by  its  base,  as  may  be  seen  at  d.  Here  the  veins  do  not  spread 
out,  but  run  from  the  base  to  tlie  apex  with  a  narrow  strip  of  parencliyma. 

g.  Deltoid,  from  the  Greek  letter  delta,  a  ;  the  Lombardy  poplar,  e,  affords  an 
example  of  the  same. 

h.  Sagittate  (from  sagitta,  an  arrow, 
Fig.  41,  a) ;  the  Sagittaria,  an  aquatic 
plant,  affords  an  example  of  this  leaf. 
The  acute  lobes  are  prolonged  down- 
ward. 

i.  Acerose,  or  needle-shaped   (Fig. 

41,  b).  Leaves  of  tliis  kind  are  mostly 
clustered  together,  as  in  the  pine ; 
they  are  subulate,  rigid  and  evergreen. 
Trees  with  acerose  leaves  are  usually 
natives  of  mountainous  or  northern 
regions ;  any  other  kind  of  leaves 
would,  in  these  situations,  be  over- 
powered by  the  weight  of  snow,  or 
the  violence  of  tempests  ;  but  tliese 
admit  the  snow  and  wind  tbrough 
their  interstices.  Their  many  points 
and  edges,  presented  even  to  a  gentle 
breeze,  produce  a  deep  solemn  murmur  in  the  forest 
abroad  and  the  tempest  high, 

"  The  loud  wind  through  the  forest  wakes, 
With  sound  lii<e  ocean's  roaring,  wild  and  deep, 
And  in  yon  gloomy  pines  strange  music  makes." 

Bums,  in  describing  such  a  scene,  says :  "  This  is  my  best  season  for 
my  mind  is  wrapt  up  in  a  kind  of  enthusiasm  to  Him  who  '  walketh  on 
of  the  wind.' " 

_;'.  Piyinatijid  (Fig.  41,  d) ;  this 
is  a  feather-veined  leaf;  when 
finely  divided  like  the  teeth  of  a 
comb,  such  leaves  are  said  to  be 
pectinate. 

k.  Lyrate  (Fig.  41,  c)  differs 
from  piunatifad  in  havi^ig  its  ter- 
minating segment  broader  and 
more  circular. 

I.  Palmate,  or  hand-shaped  (Fig, 

42,  a) ;  as  in  one  species  of  the 
passion-flower  {Passifora  cceru- 
lea.     The    oblong   segments   like 

fingers  arise  from  a  space  near  the  petiole,  which  may  be  considered  as 
to  the  palm  of  the  hand. 

m.    Pigitate,   or    fingered    leaf  /^~V^  y^ }    Fig.  43.        o, 

(Fig.  42,  6),  differs  from  the  palniate 
in  having  no  space  resembling  the 

palm  of  a  hand  ;  but  several  dis-  J  i  ^     y         r^        c 

tinct  leaflets  arise  immediately 
from  the  petiole,  as  may  be  seen 
in  the  horse-chestnut. 

n.  Connate  (Fig.  42,  c),  when 
the  bases  of  opposite  leaves  are  so 
united  as  to  appear  one  entire  leaf. 

o.  Lobed    is   when    leaves   are 

c.  Lanceolate — •/.  Linear — g.  Deltoid — h.  Sagittate — i.  Acerose.—;;  Pinnatifid — k.  Lyrate — I.  Pal- 
mate— m.  Digitate— 71.  Connate— -o.  Lobed. 


and  when  the  storm  is 


devotion : 
the  wings 


analogous 


LEAVES. 


47 


deeply  indented  at  their  margins  ;  and  according  to  the  number  of  these  indenta- 
tions, tliey  are  said  to  be  tltree-lobed,  four-lohed,  tkc.  Fig.  43,  a,  represents  a  tliree 
lobed  leaf,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  Hepatica  triloba. 

p.  Shiuate  (from  sinus,  a  bay)  is  ap- 
plied to  leaves  which  have  theii'  margins 
indented  with  deep,  romidish  divisions, 
as  the  leaf  at  b,  Fig.  43. 

q.  Emarginatc,  denotes  a  slighter  in- 
dentation, as  the  leaf  at  c.  Fig.  43. 

r.  Flabelliform,  or  fan-shaped  (from 
flabellum,  a  fan),  is  seen  in  some  of  the 
palms.  In  China  they  are  used  for  fans, 
and  sold  to  foreign  merchants  for  the 
same  purpose.  Fig.  44  is  a  representa- 
tion of  the  dwarf  fan-palm. 

s.  Stellated,  or  whorled  (from  stella,  a 
star),  is  applied  both  to  leaves  and 
flowers,  and  relates  to  the  manner  in 
which  they  grow  around  the  stem,  as  in 
Fig.  45. 


Fig.  45. 


t.  Tubular  ;  as  in  the  leaf  of  the  onion. 

The  Sarracenia,  or  side-saddle  flower,  has  the  sides  of  its  leaf  united,  forming  a 
cup,  which  is  found  filled  with  liquid,  supposed  to  be  a  secretion  from  the  vessels  of 
the  plant.  In  some  countries  of  the  torrid  zone,  is  the  wild  pine,  or  black  mosa 
{Tillandsia),  tlie  leaves  of  which  are  hollowed  out  at  their  base,  so  as  to  be  capable 
of  containing  more  than  a  pint  of  fluid,  A  traveler  says,  "  By  making  an  incision 
into  the  base  of  this  leaf,  and  collecting  in  our  hats  the  water  which  it  contained, 
we  could  obtain  a  sufficient  supply  for  the  relief  of  the  most  intense  thirst."  This 
water  is  not  a  secretion  from  the  plant,  but  is  deposited  during  the  rainy  season. 
The  pitcher-plant  {Nepenthes  distill atori a.  Fig. 
46),  aftords  a  most  singular  tubular  appendage  to 
its  lanceolate  leaf;  beyond  the  apex  of  the  leaf  a, 
the  mid-rib  extends  in  the  form  of  a  tendril, 
which  is  inflated  into  a  hollow  bend  forming  the 
cup  or  pitcher  6,  about  six  inches  in  length  and 
one  and  a  half  in  diameter  ;  it  is  furnished  with 
a  ligament  like  a  lid,  c,  which  expands  and  contracts  according  to  the  state  of  the 
atmosphere,  so  that  the  cup  is  open  in  damp  weather  to  receive  moisture  from  the 
ail*,  and  closed  in  dry  weather  to  prevent  its  evaporation.  It  usually  contains  about 
half  a  pint  of  pure  water.  A  small  .species  of  shrimp  lives  by  feeding  on  the  insects 
which  collect  in  this  cup.  The  pitcher-plant  is  a  native  of  Ceylon,  where  the 
monkeys  frequent  it  for  quenching  their  thirst ;  it  has  for  this  reason  been  called 
monkey-cup. 

55.  Compound  Leaves. — ^When  several  leaflets  grow  on  one 
petiole,  the  whole  is  termed  a  compound  leaf^  as  in  the  rose, 
Fig.  47.  The  fall  of  eompoiind  leaves  is  caused  bj  the  separa- 
tion of  the  common  petiole  from  the  main  stem.  Tlie  number 
and  0.11'angement  of  the  leaflets  depend  upon  the  venation.   The 


p.  Slnnate— y.  Emarginate— r.  Flabelliform— 5.  Stellated— t.  Tubular.- 55.  Componnd  leaves. 


48 


LEAVES. 


divisions  extend  to  the  midrib  or  petiole ;  this  has  the  appear- 
ance of  a  branch  with  separate  leaves  attached  to  it.  The 
whole  is  considered  as  one  leaf,  because  in  its  earliest  state  it 
arises  from  the  axis  of  a  single  piece ;  and  its  subsequent  di- 
visions in  the  form  of  leaflets,  are  all  in  one  plane. 

a.  Pinnate  (from  pinna,  a  wiiig) :  Fig.  47,  a,  represents  the  petiole,  or  principal 
leaf-stalk,  bearing  leaflets  arranged  opposite  to  each  other  ;  these  may  be  either 
petioled  or  sessile ;  h  b  represent  the  stipules ;  the  whole  taken  together  forms 


one  compomid  pinnate  leaf.  Binate ;  when  two  leaflets  only  spring  from  the 
petiole,  as  in  Fig.  47,  c.  Ternate;  when  three  leaflets  arise  from  the  petiole,  as 
Fig.  48,  a.  Biternate  is  a  second  division  of  threes,  as  Fig.  48,  6.  Triternate  is  a 
third  division  of  threes,  as  Fig.  48,  c.  Decompound, 
when  a  pinnate  leaf  is  again  divided,  or  has  its 
leaves  twice  compound,  as  Fig.  49,  a.  At  6  is  a 
representation  of  tricompound  leaves. 

56.  Various  apj^earcmces  of  Leaves. 
■ — Compound  leaves  are  confined  to 
Exogenous  plants,  and  are  reticulated, 
or  net-veined.  Parallel-veined  leaves, 
though  divided,  are  never  jointed ; 
therefore,  in  Endogenous  plants,  there  are  no  compound  leaves. 

Fig.  50,  at  a,  is  a  leaf  of  the  Ilex  aquifolium  (holly) ;  it  is  oval  and  dentate,  with 
ipinescent  teeth. 

6  is  a  leaf  of  the  Malva-crispa  (mallows) ;  it  is  seven-lobed,  crisped,  or  irregularly 
piatted,  and  finely  crcmdate ;  venation,  radiate. 

c  is  a  leaf  of  the  Hydrocotyle  tridcntata  ;  it  is  cuneiform,  dentate  at  the  summit. 

i^  is  a  leaf  of  the  Corchorus  japonicus  ;  it  is  oval-acuminate,  doubly  denticulate 


Fig.  50. 


Fig.  51,  <x,  is  Bk  flahelliform  or  fan-shaped  leaf,  two-lohed,  and  crenulate. 
b  is  oval-acumijiate,  Jive-ribbed,  ribs  converging, 
c  is  sub-cordate,  oval-acuminate,  undulate. 


a.  Pinnate— Binate— Ternate— Biternate— Triternate— Decompound,— 56.  No  compound  leaves    in 
£^ndogenoas  plants. — Explain  figures  49,  50. 


LEAVES. 


49 


Fig.  51.  (^. 


Fig.  52. 


Fig.  52,  A,  \B  JlabcUiform,  five-parted,  c'diatc. 
B  is  elliptical,  retusc,  mucronate. 

C,  a  leaf  of  the  common  plantain ;  it  is  ovate,  acute,  many-ncrvcd,  not  reticidatea. 
Fig.  53,  a,  Menispcrmum  canadcnse ;  it  is  ri<'.  53 

sub-orbicular,  threc-lohed,  peltate. 

b,  Passiflora  bifiora  ;  it  is  tivo-lobed ;  the  \  r^  /  i      ^^ -^^-t^^-^x      s\,>«\ 
lobes  are  divergent.                                            L<\akL^  /  //^\Ns/\  viA^'i'ir/ 

c,  Passiflora  incarnata ;  it  is  three-part- 
ed ;  the  divisions  are  lanceolate,  denticulate  ; 
the  petiole  glandular. 

Fig.  54,  a,  is  seven-lobed,  denticulate,  peltate,  radiate-veiiied. 

b,  Passiflora  scrrata  ;  it  is  seven-lobed ;  the  divisions  are  lanceolate,  dentictdate, 
glandidar. 

c,'Alche7nilla  hijbrida ;  it  is  tiine-lobed,  denticulate,  plicate. 


Fig.  54. 


Fig.  55,  a,  Jatropha  midtifida ;  it 
is  many-parted;  the  divisions  are 
pinnatifid. 

b,  Helleborus  niger ;  the  leaflets 
are  sub-petioled,  mostly  acuminate, 
denticulate,  radiate-veined. 

Fig,  56,  a,  Pceonia  officinalis ;  it  is 
.hree-parted,  decompound. 

b.  Geranium  pratense  ;  it  is  seven- 
parted,  laciniate. 

c,  Leontodon  taraxacum  (dandelion);  it  is  runcinate ;    the  divisions  triangular^ 
pointed  toward  the  base  ;  feather-veined. 


Fig.  56. 


Fig.  55. 


Fig.  57,  a,  a  trifoliate  or  ternate  leaf; 
the  leaflets  are  ob-cordate,  entire. 

b  is  digitate,  five-leaved ;  the  leaflets 
are  layi^eolate,  dtnticulate. 

c  has  the  petioles  stipuled  and  joint- 
ed (articidated) ;  the  leaflets  are  oval 
and  acuminate. 


Explain  figtirei, 
a 


50 


LEAVES. 


Fig.  58. 


Fig.  59. 


i^.i 


'»     M. 


Fig.  58,  A,  is  quaternate ;  tlie  leaflets  are  ctinei-  Fig.  60. 

form,  very  entire.     B,  a  miinosa  leaf ;  it  is  twice  hi- 
nate.    C  is  equally  pinnate  ;  with  six  pairs  of  pmnce. 

Fig.  59,  a,  is  interruptedly  pinnate,  the  pinnae  be- 
ing dissimilar  in  size,  b  is  unequally  pinnate  ;  the 
leaflets  are  stipuled.  c  represents  the  compound 
leaf  of  a  fern  ;  it  ispnnnate  ;  the  stipe  or  rachis  large 
and  compressed. 

Fig.  60,  at  a,  is  cylindrical,  and  fistulous,  as  in  the 
onion,  where  the  vascular  and  cellular  tissues  are  de- 
veloi^ed  so  as  to  form  a  circle  with  a  cavity  in  the  center,      b  is  afcshy  leaf,  deltoid 
and  dentate,     c,  a  leaf  which  is  sub-ovate,  and  bearded  at  the  summit. 

N"oTE. — It  is  recommended  to  the  pupil  to  practice  drawing  the  various  leaves 
which  are  given  for  examples  ;  and  to  collect  as  Jiiauy  specimens  of  leaves  as  pos- 
sible. 

57.  Leaves  vary  in  magnitude^  from  the  small  leaves  of  some 
of  the  forest-trees  of  our  climate,  to  the  spreading  Palms  and 
Bananas  of  the  torrid  zone.  As  we  approach  the  torrid  zone, 
the  leaves  increase  in  magnitude. 

a.  We  can,  however,  scarcely  credit  the  reports  of  travelers,  who  say,  that  tha 
Talipot-tree,  in  the  Island  of  Ceylon,  produces  leaves  of  such  size,  that  twenty  per 
sons  may  be  sheltered  by  one  single  leaf.  Although  this  account  may  be  exagger- 
ated, there  is  no  doubt  of  the  fact,  that  the  leaves  of  the  torrid  zone  are  of  a 
wonderful  size  ;  and  that  whole  families,  in  those  regions,  can  make  their  habitations 
under  the  branches  of  trees.  Here  we  see  the  care  of  a  kind  Providence,  which, 
in  countries  parched  the  greater  part  of  the  year  by  a  vertical  sun,  has  formed 
such  refreshing  shelters.  Mungo  Park,  in  his  travels  in  Africa,  remarks  upon  the 
many  important  uses  of  palm-leaves,  serving  as  covering  to  cottages,  baskets  for 
holding  fruit,  and  umbrellas  for  defence  against  rain  or  sun.  These  leaves  answer 
as  a  substitute  for  paper,  and  were  so  used  by  the  eastern  nations.  The  magnitude 
of  leaves  often  bears  no  proportion  to  the  size  of  the  plants  to  wl)ich  they  belong. 
The  oak,  and  most  other  forest-trees,  bear  leaves,  which  appear  very  diminutive. 
when  compared  with  those  of  the  cabbage,  or  burdock. 

58.  Leaves,  with  respect  to  Duration^  are,  Fugacious  ^^'hen 
they  fall  early,  or  soon  after  their  first  appearance.  Deciduous^ 
falling  at  tlie  commencement  of  winter ;  this  is  the  case  with 
the  leaves  of  most  plants,  as  far  as  30°  or  40°  from  the  equator. 
Persistent^  remaining  on  the  stem  and  branches  amidst  the 
changes  of  temperature;  such  plants  are  called  Evergreen  *,  as 
the  fir-tree  and  pine,  and  generally  all  cone-bearing  and  resin- 


57.  Vanrxtwn  in  the  PTze  of  leave^^ — a.  Leavo*  of  the  torrirt  zone. — 58.  Duration  of  leaves. 


LEAVES. 


ous  trees ;  these  change  their  leaves  annually,  but  the  young 
leaves  ajDpearing  before  the  old  ones  decay,  the  plant  is  always 
green.  In  our  climate  the  leaves  are  mostly  deciduous,  return- 
ing in  autumn  to  their  original  dust,  and  enriching  the  soil 
from  which  they  had  derived  their  nourishment.  In  the  re- 
gions of  the  torrid  zone,  the  leaves  are  mostly  persistent  and 
evergreen  ;  they  seldom  fade  or  decay  in  less  than  six  years  ; 
but  the  same  trees*,  removed  to  our  climate,  sometimes  become 
annual  plants,  losing  their  foliage  every  year.  The  passion- 
flower is  an  evergreen  in  a  more  southern  climate. 

59.  The  GKEEN  COLOR  of  leaves  is  owing  to  a  coloring  matter 
called  Clilorojphyl  (from  cliloros^  green,  2Ci\A  jpJiyUon^  leaf),  which 
floats  in  minute  globules  in  the  fluid  of  cells  accompanied  by 
starch  grains.  The  green  color  becomes  lighter  or  deeper  ac- 
cording to  the  quantity  of  chlorophyl  and  the  aggregation  of 
cells.  Leaves  have  not  that  brilliancy  of  color  which  is  seen 
in  the  corolla  or  blossom ;  but  the  beauty  of  the  corolla  has 
only  a  transient  existence ;  while  the  less  showy  leaf  remains 
fresh  and  verdant  after  the  flower  has  withered  away.  The 
substance  of  most  leaves  is  so  constituted  as  to  absorb  all  the 
rays  of  light  excej)t  green ;  this  color  is  of  all  others  best 
adapted  to  the  extreme  sensibility  of  our  organs  of  sight.  Thus, 
in  evident  accommodation  to  our  sense  of  vision,  the  ordinary 
dress  of  nature  is  of  the  only  color  upon  which  our  eyes,  for 
any  length  of  time,  can  rest  without  pain.  But  although  green 
is  almost  the  only  color  which  leaves  reflect,  the  variety  of  its 
shades  is  almost  innumerable. 

"  1^0  tree  in  all  the  grove  but  has  its  charms, 
Though  each  its  hue  peculiar  ;  'paler  some, 
And  of  a  wannish-grar  ;  the  willoio  such. 
And  poplar,  that  with  silver  lines  his  leaf ; 
And  ash  far  stretching  his  umbrageous  arm  ; 
Of  deeper  green  the  elm  ;  and  deeper  still, 
Lord  of  the  woods,  the  long-surviving  oa^-."* 

The  contrast  between  their  shades,  in  forests,  where  difterent 
families  of  trees  are  grouped  together,  has  a  fine  efiect,  when 
observed  at  such  a  distance  as^to  give  a  view  of  the  whole  as 
forming  one  mass.  A  small  quantity  of  carbon,  united  to 
oxygen  in  the  vegetable  substance,  and  acted  upon  by  light,  is 
said- to  give  rise  to  the  various  colors  of  plants.f  If  this  theory 
be  correct,  the  different  shades  of  color  in  plants  must  be 
owing  to  the  difterent  proportion  in  wdiich  the  carbon  and 

*  Cow  per. 

t  This  idea  coincides  wilh  the  supposition,  that  the  green  color  of  leaves  is  changed  to  brown  by  the 
loss  of  an  acid  principle  ;  that  the  petals  of  flowei-s  change  from  purple  to  red  by  an  increase  of  acid. 
The  base  of  this  acid  is  oxygen. 


59.  Chlorophyl. 


52  ANATOMY  OF  LEAVES. 


oxygen  are  combined.  When  leaves  languish  from  disease, 
they  give  off  oxygen  sparingly,  and  the  chlorophyl  assumes 
some  shade  of  yellow  or  red. 


LECTURE   X. 

ANAT0:StY    AND    PHYSIOLOGY    OF    LEAVES. THEIR    USE    IN    THE  VEGE- 

T^U3LE   SYSTEM. xiPPENDAGES    TO    PLANTS. 

60.  The  leaf,  though  simple  in  appearance,  is  complex  in 
structure.  It  is  composed  of  a  cellular  systevi^  which  is  an  ex- 
pansion of  the  cellular  integument ;  and  ^fihrO'Vascular  system, 
which  arises  from  the  medullary  sheath.  The  outer  covering, 
or  cuticle,  is  a  continuation  of  that  of  the  stem.  Leaves  are  com- 
pared to  the  lungs  of  animals ;  they  are  organs  for  absorjptioii^ 
exhalation^  resjnration^  and  digestion:  When  leaves  are  wanting, 
as  in  the  Prickly  Pear  {Cactus)^  the  green  surface  of  the  stem 
appears  to  perform  their  office.  Observe  a  dead  leaf  which  has 
for  some  time  been  exposed  to  the  action  of  the  atmosphere ; 
its  skeleton^  or  frame-worh^  consists  of  various  fibers,  minutely 
subdivided,  which  originate  from  the  petiole.  After  boiling 
tlie  leaves  slightly,  or  rubbing  them  in  water,  the  cuticle  easily 
separates,  and  the  pulp,  or  cellular  texture,  may  then  be  w^ashed 
out  from  between  the  meshes  of  the  veined  net-work ;  thus, 
the  most  minute  cords  of  the  different 
vessels  become  perceptible,  with  their  ^'^  ^^• 

various  divisions  and  subdivisions ; 
these  form  wdiat  is  called  i\\Q  fihro-vas- 
Gular  system.  (See  Fig.  61).  Though 
in  external  appearance  the  organs 
which  compose  the  vascular  system  of 
plants  are  analogous  to  the  bones 
w^hich  constitute  the  foundation  of  the  animal  system,  yet  they 
are  rather  considered  as  performing  the  office  of  veins  and  ar- 
teries. Tliey  are  found  to  be  tiibular.  In  some  cases,  this  is 
ascertained  by  the  naked  eye ;  in  others,  it  may  be  beautifully 
illustrated  by  immersing  the  fibers  of  the  leaf  in  some  colored 
liquid :  on  taking  them  out,  they  are  found  to  contain  inter- 
nally a  portion  of  the  liquid.  This  experiment  proves  them  to 
be  iransjparent^  as  well  as  tubular.  Leaves  are  pulpy  or  juicy 
according  as  they  contain  more  or  less  parenchyma  or  cellular 
tissue.     This  tissue  consists  of  a  mass  of  little  cells,  various  in 


60-  Structure  of  the  leaf— Explain  Fi^'.  ^—Cellular  texture. 


PHYSIOLOGY  OF  THE  LEAF.  53 


size  in  different  leaves  ;  in  some,  with  the  most  powerful  mag- 
nifiers, the  cells  are  scarcely  perceptible;  in  others,  they  may 
be  seen  with  the  naked  eye.  These  cells  are  of  important  nse 
in  the  secretion  and  communication  of  substances  tliroiigh  the 
leaf ;  and  may  thus  be  considered  as  a  kind  of  gland,  having  a 
commmiication  with  the  vascular  system.  The  covering  of  the 
leaf,  or  the  cuticle^'^  guards  the  vascular  and  cellular  system 
from  injury,  and  is  the  medium  by  which  the  leaf  performs  the 
imj)ortant  functions  of  absorbing  nourishment,  and  exhaling 
such  substances  as  are  useless,  or  hurtful.  The  cuticle  is  some- 
times covered  with  doiony  or  hairy  glands^  which  seem  to 
afford  security  against  changes  of  weather ;  such  plants  are 
capable  of  enduring  a  greater  degree  of  heat  than  others.  In 
some  cases,  the  cuticle  is  covered  with  a  transjmrent  "uarnish^ 
which  preserves  the  plant  from  injury  by  too  much  moisture, 
and  adds  to  the  beauty  of  the  leaves.  The  trees  of  Abyssinia 
and  some  other  coimtries,  which  are  subject  to  long  rains  and 
continued  moisture,  are  thus  shielded  from  the  injurious  effects 
of  the  weather. 

When  the  surface  of  the  cellular  tissue 
is  more  ample  than  the  vascular  net- 
work, the  leaf  is  rugose  (Fig.  62,  a)\ 
where,  for  every  swelling  of  the  upper 
surface  of  the  leaf,  there  is  a  correspond- 
ent depression  of  the  under  surface  :  the 
sage  has  a  leaf  of  this  kind.  When  the 
net-work  exists,  but  the  meshes  are  destitute  of  cellular  tissue, 
the  leaf  presents  the  appearance  of  lattice-work,  and  is  said  to 
be  cancellated. 

The  leaves  of  an  aquatic  plant  of  Madagascar  {Hydrogeton  fenestralis,  Fig.  62,  6). 
are  of  this  kind.  Another  example  of  this  leaf  is  seen  in  the  Claicdea  elegans  (Fig. 
62,  c),  a  species  of  marine  Algae,  fomid  in  New  Holland ;  the  veins  are  parallel  to 
the  sides,  and  cross  the  nerves. 

61.  Sjyecial functions  of  Lea^ves. — Leaves  expose  the  fluids  of 
the  plant  to  the  influence  of  air  and  light ;  they  aid  in  the 
elaboration  of  the  various  vegetable  secretions,  in  the  forma- 
tion of  wood,  and  in  the  absorption  of  fluids  and  gases.  In  the 
cells  of  the  leaves  changes  take  place  by  the  agency  of  light, 
by  which  oxygen  is  given  off,  and  carbon  remains  in  a  fixed 
state.  Exlialation^  or  transpiration.,  is  the  process  by  which  the 
superabundant  juices  of  the  plant  are  given  off;  it  takes  j)lace 

*  The  cuticle  is  sometimes  called  epidermis,  from  epi,  around,  and  derma,  skin  ;  the  true  skin  being 
not  the  (fUter  covering,  but  a  cellular  substance  beneath  :  thus,  the  thin  skin  upon  the  back  of  the 
hand,  which  so  easily  becomes  rough,  is  the  cuticle,  or  epidermis  (sometimes  called  the  scarf-skin), 
while  the  real  skin  is  below. 

Cuticle— Important  office  of  theleaf— What  is  a  rugose  leaf  ?— What  is  a  cancellated  leaf?— Ex- 
ilain  Fig.  62.-61.  Functions  of  leaves. 


64  PHYSIOLOGY  OF  THE  LEAF. 


throiT^li  the  stomata ;  these  are  only  open  in  the  j^i'esence 
of  lignt,  therefore  in  the  dark  this  process  cannot  procf^ecl. 
Ahsorption  is  the  ])eciiliar  office  of  the  root,  but  leaves  also 
perform  this  function,  as  water  sprinkled  on  the  leaves  of  a 
parched  plant  is  well  known  to  revive  it.  Respiration  is  per- 
formed chiefly  by  the  leaves,  but  sometimes  by  the  root ;  it  con- 
sists in  the  absorption  of  oxygen  and  giving  off  carbonic  acid. 
Digestion  consists  in  the  decomposition  of  carbonic  acid,  the 
fixation  in  the  23lant  of  solid  carbon,  and  the  evolution  of 
oxygen, 

The  upper  surface  of  leaves  is  usually  of  a  deeper  green,  and  performs  a  more 
miportant  part  in  respiration  than  the  under  surface.  The  upper  surface  also  repels 
moisture  :  a  cabbage-leaf  after  a  shower  or  lieavy  dew,  shows  the  moisture  collect- 
ed in  drops,  but  with  no  appearance  of  its  being  absorbed  by  the  leaf.  It  has  been 
found  that  the  leaves  of  plants  laid  with  their  upper  surfaces  upon  water,  sooa 
wither ;  although  the  leaves  of  the  same  plants,  placed  with  theu-  under  surfaces 
upon  water,  retain  their  freshness  for  some  days.  Few  among  the  vegetable  tribes 
are  destitute  either  of  leaves,  or  green  stems,  which  answer  as  a  substitute.  The 
Monotropa,  or  Indian  pipe,  is  of  pure  white,  resembling  wax-work.  Mushrooms 
are  also  destitute  of  any  green  herbage.  It  is  not  known  in  what  manner  the  de- 
ficiency of  leaves  is  made  up  to  these  vegetables. 

62.  The  period  in  which  any  species  of  plant  unfolds  its  leaves,  was  called  by 
Linnffius,  Frondcscence ;  according  to  his  observation  in  the  climate  of  Sweden,  the 
opening  of  the  leaf-buds  of  the  birch-tree  is  the  proper  time  for  the  sowing  of 
barley.  Tlie  American  Indians  held  that  the  best  time  for  planting  Indian  corn 
was  when  the  leaves  of  the  white-oak  first  made  their  appearance ;  or,  according 
to  their  expression,  "  are  of  the  size  of  a  squirrel's  ears." 

a.  One   of  the  phenomena  of  leaves  is  their  irritability,  or  power  of  contraction, 
upon  coming  in  contact  with  other  substances.     Compound  leaves  often  possess  this 
property  ;  as  the  sensitive  plant  (mimosa  sensitiva),  and  the  American  sensitive  plant 
(cassia  nictitans) ;  on  bringing  the  hand  near  them  they  shrink  as  if  from  the  touch 
the  warmth  of  tlie  hand  is  supposed  to  produce  the  contractions  of  the  leaves. 

b.  The  effect  of  light  upon  leaves  is  very  apparent,  plants  being  almost  uniformly 
found  to  present  their  upper  surfaces  to  the  side  on  which  the  greatest  quantity  of 
light  is  to  be  found. 

c.  Carbonic  acid  gas  is  the  food  of  plants ;  this  consists  of  carbon  and  oxygen, 
and  is  decomposed  by  the  agency  of  light ;  the  carbon  becomes  incorporated  with 
the  vegetable,  forming  the  basis  of  its  substance,  while  the  oxygen  is  exhaled,  or 
thrown  off  into  the  atmosphere. 

d.  M^y  plants  close  their  leaves  at  a  certain  period  of  the  day,  and  open  them  at 
another;  almost  every  garden  contains  some  plants  in  which  this  phenomenon  may 
be  observed ;  it  is  particularly  remarkable  in  the  sensitive  plant  and  the  tamarind- 
tree.  This  folding  up  of  the  leaves  at  particular  periods,  has  been  termed  the 
sleep  of  plants ;  a  celebrated  botanist*  remarks,  "  This  may  be  as  useful  to  the 
vegetable  constitution,  as  real  sleep  to  the  animal."  Linnaus  was  led  to  observe 
the  appearance  of  plants  in  the  night,  from  a  circumstance  which  occurred  in  raising 
the  Lotus  plant ;  lie  found  one  morning  some  very  thrifty  flowers,  but  on  lookhig 
for  them  at  night,  they  were  no  longer  visible.  This  excited  his  attention,  and  he 
began  to  watch  their  unfolding.  He  was  thus  led  to  investigate  the  appearance  of 
other  plants  at  the  same  time,  and  to  observe  their  different  manner  of  sleeping. 
He  found,  as  darkness  approached,  that  some  folded  their  leaves  together,  others 
threw  thein  back  upon  their  petioles,  or  closed  their  corollas,  thus  exliibiting  a 

*  Sir  J.  E.  Smith. 

Of  the  upper  and  under  surface  of  leaves. — 62.  Frondescence — a.  Irritability — b.  EfTect  of  light — 
c    What  efiecthas  light  upon  the  carbonic  acid  gas  imbibed  by  plants? — d.  Sleep  of  plant* 


PHYSIOLOGY  OF  THE  LEAF.  55 


variety  of  interesting  phenomena.  This  state  of  relaxation  and  I  Bpose  seems  lo 
depend  on  the  absence  of  liglit :  with  the  first  rays  of  the  mornin<^  sun,  the  leaves 
recommence  their  chemical  labors  by  drawing  in  oxygen,  the  fibers  of  the  roots 
begin  to  imbibe  sustenance  from  the  earth,  and  the  whole  vegetable  machinery  is 
again  set  in  motion.  It  is  not  solar  light  alone  wliich  seems  capable  of  producing 
its  elfeot  on  plants ;  this  has  been  proved  by  the  following  experiment,  A  botanist 
placed  the  sensitive  plant  in  a  dark  cave,  and  at  midnight  lighted  it  up  with  lamps ; 
the  leaves,  which  were  folded  up,  suddenly  expanded ;  and  when,  at  mid-day,  the 
lights  were  extinguished,  they  again  as  suddenly  closed. 

63.  The  period  of  the  falling  of  the  leaf  is  termed  the  defo- 
liation of  the  plant ;  this  may  be  referred  to  the  death  of  the 
leaf,  and  the  mtal  action  of  the  j^ct'^'is  to  which  it  is  attached. 
If  a  tree  be  killed  by  lightning,  the  leaves  will  adhere  to 
the  dead  branches  because  the  latter  have  not  the  energy  to 
cast  them  ofl'.  The  development  of  buds,  the  hardening  of  the 
bark,  and  the  formation  of  vt^ood,  accelerate  the  fall  of  the 
leaf.  Heat,  drought,  frosts,  wind,  and  storms,  are  all  agents 
in  their  destruction.  The  decay  of  the  leaf  is  supposed  to  be 
owing  to  the  consolidation  of  the  parenchyma,  by  the  accumu- 
lation of  sqlid  matter  conveyed  to  it  by  the  sap,  and  left  by 
evaporation.  The  fall  of  the  leaf  has  been  thus  explained : — 
When  the  leaf  and  stem  are  both  in  a  healthy  state,  the  base 
of  the  former  and  the  branch  that  bears  it,  both  increase  at  the 
same  rate,  but  after  the  decay  of  the  leaf,  its  base  can  no 
longer  adapt  itself  to  the  growing  branch,  which  is  constantly 
increasing  in  diameter  by  the  formation  of  new  wood.  There 
is,  consequently,  a  rupture  of  the  connecting  vessels,  the 
leaf  is  disjointed  at  the  base,  or  articulation,  and  falls  off,  as  a 
dead  part  of  a  living  animal  is  cast  off.  Endogenous  stems  do 
not-  increase  in  diameter,  therefore  their  leaves  decay,  but  do 
not  commonly  fall ;  they  remain  on  the  stem. 

a.  About  the  middle  of  autumn,  the  leaves  of  the  sumach  and  grape -vme  begin 
to  look  red,  those  of  the  walnut,  brown,  those  of  the  honeysuckle,  blue,  and  those 
of  the  poplar,  yellow ;  but  all  sooner  or  later  take  that  uniform  and  sad  hue,  called 
tlie  dead-leaf  color.  The  rich  autumnal  scenery  of  American  forests  is  regarded  by 
the  European  traveler  with  astonishment  and  delight,  as  far  exceeding  any  thing 
of  the  kind  which  the  old  world  presents.  Painters,  who  have  attempted  to  imi- 
tate the  splendid  hues  of  our  forests,  have,  by  foreigners,  been  accused  of  exagger- 
ation ;  but  no  gorgeous  coloring  of  art  can  exceed  the  bright  scarlet,  the  deep  crim- 
son, the  rich  yellow,  and  the  dark  brown,  which  these  scenes  present. 

h.  The  student  who  has  learned  something  of  the  anatomy  and  physiology  of 
leaves,  will  be  induced  to  pay  attention  to  them  in  their  different  stages,  from 
their  situation  in  the  bud  to  their  full  growth  and  perfection, — will  feel  a  new  inter- 
est in  their  change  of  color,  when  the  philosophy  of  tliis  change  is  understood ; — 
even  the  dry  skeletons  of  leaves,  which  the  blasts  of  autunm  strew  around  us,  may 
not  only  afford  a  direct  moral  lesson,  as  emblematical  of  our  own  mortality,  but,  in 
examining  their  structure,  we  are  led  to  admire  and  adore  the  Power  whicK  formed 
them. 

64.  Leaf-like  Appendages  to  Plants. — The  ives   of  those 

63.  Defoliation— o.  Change  of  color  of  leave*  in  autumn— American  forests—*.  Reflection.— C4.  Ap- 
pendages. 


56 


APPENDAGES  TO  PLANTS. 


organs  are  somewhat  doubtful ;  but  we  sliould  not  infer  be- 
cause tlie  design  for  wliicli  they  were  formed  is  in  some  meas- 
ure concealed  from  us,  tluit  tliey  were  nuide  for  no  purpose  oi 
exist  by  mere  accident ;  it  would  be  impious  for  us  to  imagine 
that  all  the  works  of  God  which  we  cannot  comprehend  are 
useless. 

There  are  various  vegetable  organs  which  have  been  called 
by  the  general  name  of  ajypendages ;  they  are  the  following : 
stipules^  2yricMes^  tliorns^  glands^  stings^  scales^  tendrils^  jpxibes- 
cence^  and  Iracts. 

a.  Stijndcs  are  membraneous  or  leafy 
scales,  usually  in  pairs,  at,  or  near  the  base 
of  the  leaf  or  petiole.  They  are  subject  to 
the  same  laws  of  venation,  and  perform  tlie 
same  offices  as  leaves.  They  sometimes 
develop  buds  in  their  axils.  "When  they 
grow  from  the  stem  they  are  the  rudiments  of  leaves ;  when 
from  the  base  of  the  petiole,  they  are  the  undeveloped  leaflets 
of  a  pinnate  leaf.  AYe  see  therefore  that  stipules  are  modified 
or  transformed  leaves.  The  stij^ules  furnish  characters  used  in 
botanical  distinctions.  They  are  various  in  their  forms  and 
situations,  are  found  in  most  plants,  though  sometimes  wanting. 
In  the  garden  violet,  viola  tricolor  (Fig.  63,  a  a),  the  stipules 
are  lyrate-^yinnatificl.,  while  the  true  leaf  (b)  is  oblong  and 
crenate.  The  most  natural  situation  of  the  stipules  is  in  j)airs, 
one  on  each  side  of  the  base  of  the  foot-stalk,  as  in  the  sweet-pea ; 
some  stij^ules  fall  off  almost  as  soon  as  the  leaves  are  expanded, 
but  in  general  they  remain  as  long  as  the 
leaves.  Fig.  64  shows  a  portion  of  a  branch 
of  a  species  of  willovf ;  I  represents  j^art  of 
a  single  petiolate  leaf;  s  5,  stipules ;  5,  bud 
in  the  axil  of  the  leaf. 

h.  Prickles  arise  from  the  bark ;  they  con- 
sist of  hardened  cellular  tissue,  and  are  re- 
moved with  the  cuticle ;  they  have  not  like 
the  thorn  connection  with  the  wood,  nor  do  they  disappear  by 
cultivation ;  they  are  straight,  hooked,  or  forked.  They  are 
usually  found  upon  the  stem,  as  in  the  rose ;  but  in  some  cases 
they  cover  the  petiole,  as  in  the  raspberry ;  in  others,  they  are 
found  upon  the  leaf  or  the  calyx,  and  in  some  instances,  upon 
the  berry,  as  in  the  gooseberry. 

c.  Thorns^  or  spines,  are  distinguished  from  prickles  by 
growing  from  the  woody  part  of  the  plant.  Although  the  bark 
may  be  separated  from  a  thorn-bush,  the  thorn  will  still  remain 
projecting  from  the  wood. 


Fig.  C4. 


a.  Ftipulos — h.  rrickles— c.  Thorns. 


APPENDAGES  TO  PLANl'S. 


67 


At  Fig.  65,  the  tliorn   {a)  remains  on  the  stem,  while  the 
bark  (l)  Jias  be'en  peeled  on.     In  the  prickle  {c)  the  whole  ap- 


pears separated  from  the  plant.  The  thorn  appears  to  be  an 
imperfectly  developed  bud,  which  has  become  indurated. 
Leaves  themselves  often  become  spines  by  the  hardening  of 
their  midrib  or  primary  veins,  and  the  diminution  or  absence 
of  parenchyma.  Branches  are  sometimes  arrested  in  their 
progress  at  an  early  stage  of  their  development,  and  do  not 
appear  beyond  the  surface  of  the  stem  ;  they  form  a  hiot 

The  thorns,  in  some  plants,  have  been  known  to  disappear  by  cultivation.  Lin- 
nssus  imagined,  that  in  such  cases  the  trees  were  divested  of  thek  natural  ferocity, 
and  became  tame. 

Thorns  are  now  considered  as  buds,  which  a  more  favorable 
situation  converts  into  luxuriant  branches ;  they  have  been 
compared  to  the  horns  of  animals. 

d.  Glands  are  collections  of  cells  forming  secretions.  In 
many  plants  the  secretions  from  glands  give  their  peculiar  fra- 
grance. Glands  are  sometimes  attached  to  the  base  of  the 
leaf,  and  sometimes  occur  in  the  substance  of  leaves,  as  in  the 
lemon  and  myrtle,  causing  them  to  appear  dotted  when  held 
to  the  light.  They  are  found  on  the  petioles  of  the  passion- 
flower, and  between  the  teeth  and  divisions  of  the  leaves  of 
many  plants.  Glands  are  composed  of  a 
single  cell  dilated  at  the  apex  (as  Fig.  Q>Q^  a) ; 
of  several  cells  united  together,  the  upper 
one  being  the  secreting  organ  (h)  of  two 
secreting  cells  (c),  or  of  more  than  two  (rZ). 
The  &t{7igs  of  the  nettle  are  glands,  formed 
of  a  single  conical  cell  dilated  at  its  base, 
and  closed  at  the  apex  by  a  small  globular 
button  which  breaks  at  the  slightest  touch, 
discharging  an  acrid  fluid  that  enters  the 
puncture  in  the  skin  made  by  the  stiff, 
hair-like  process  of  the  gland.  When  a 
nettle  is  grasped  with  violence  the  sting  is  crushed,  and  no 
pain  is  caused  by  the  discharge  of  its  secretion.  ]S"ettles  are 
similar  in  their  structure  and  office  to  the  fangs  of  serpents. 

e.  Scales   are   membraneous  expansions  found  on  the  root, 


d.  Glands— Stingi—f.  Scales. 

3* 


58  APPENDAGES  TO  PLANTS. 


stem,  and  branches,  of  plants ;  they  are  imbricated  upon  the 
calyces  of  many  of  the  compound  flowers,  often  green,  hut 
sometimes  colored;  We  have  seen  in  buds  how  important  are 
the  scales  in  protecting  the  embryo  plant  during  the  winter. 
Scale-like  calyces  surround  the  flowers  of  grasses  under  the 
name  of  glumes.  Scales  envelop  and  sustain  the  stamens  and 
fruit  of  the  pine,  oak,  chestnut,  &c. 

/'.  Tendrils  (Fig.  67).  A  leaf-bud  is  sometimes  Fig.  67. 
developed  as  a  slender,  spiral  or  twisted  branch.  In 
the  vine  the  tendrils  are  considered  as  the  termina- 
tions of  separate  axes,  or  transformed  terminal  huds. 
By  means  of  tendrils  weak  stems  attach  themselves 
to  other  bodies  for  support ;  they  usually  rise  from 
the  branches,  in  some  cases  from  the  leaf,  and  rare- 
ly from  the  leaf-stalk  or  flower-stalk.  Tendrils  are 
very  important  and  characteristic  appendages  to 
many  plants.  In  the  trumpet-flower  and  ivy  they 
serve  for  roots,  planting  themselves  into  the  bark 
of  trees,  or  in  the  w^alls  of  buildings.  In  the  cu- 
cumber and  some  other  plants  they  serve  both  for 
sustenance  and  shade.  Many  of  the  papilipnaceous,  or  pea- 
blossom  plants,  have  twining  tendrils,  which  wind  to  the  right, 
and  back  again.  Among  vegetables  which  have  tendrils,  has 
been  discovered  that  property  which  some  have  called  the 
inst/lnctive  intelligence  of  plants.  A  poetical  botanist  repre- 
sents the  tendrils  of  the  gourd  and  cucumber,  as  "  creeping 
away  in  disgust  from  the  fatty  fibers  of  the  neighboring 
olive."  It  has  been  ascertained  by  experiments,  that  the 
tendrils  of  the  vine,  and  some  other  plants,  recede  from  the 
light,  and  seek  opake  bodies.  The  fact  with  respect  to  leaves 
is  directly  the  reverse  of  this. 

Some  plants  creep  by  their  tendrils  to  a  very  great  bight,  even  to  the  tops  of 
the  loftiest  trees,  and  seem  to  cease  ascending,  only  because  they  can  find  nothing 
higher  to  climb.  One  of  our  most  beautiful  climbing  plants  is  the  clematis  virgini- 
fill,  or  virgin's  bower,  which  has  flowers  of  a  brilliant  whiteness.  Its  pericai-ps, 
richly  fringed,  are  very  conspicuous  in  autumn,  hanging  in  festoons  from  the 
branches  of  trees,  by  the  sides  of  brooks  and  rivers. 

g.  Pubescence  includes  the  down,  hairs,  wooliness  or  silki- 
ness  of  plants.  The  pubescence  of  plants  varies  in  different 
soils,  and  with  difterent  modes  of  cultivation.  The  species  in 
some  genera  of  plants  are  distinguished  by  the  direction  of  the 
hairs.  The  microscope  is  often  necessary  in  determining  with 
precision  the  existence  and  direction  of  the  pubescence.  It  has 
been  suggested  that  these  appendages  may  be  for  similar  pur- 


/.  Tendrils—^.  Pabeaeenoe. 


CALYX.  59 


poses  as  the  fur,  hair,  and  bristles  of  animals,  viz., 
to  defend  the  plants  from  cold,  and  injuries  from 
other  causes. 

h.  Bracts  are  rudimentary  dwarfed  leaves,  some- 
times mere  scales,  at  others  differing  little  from 
the  ordinary  leaf  except  in  the  smaller  size.  It  is 
sometimes  difficult  to  decide  whether  bracts  shoidd 
be  ranked  with  the  foliage,  or  as  parts  of  the  flower. 
Bracts  may  be  situated  along  the  peduncle  or  at 
its  base. 

At  Fig,  68,  the  real  leaves  are  shown  at  h  h,  and  the  bract  at  a ; 
the  former  being  cordate  and  crenatc,  the  latter  lanceolate  and  en- 
tire. 

In  some  plants,  as  in  several  species  of  sage,  the  transition  from 
leaves  to  bracts  is  so  gradual,  as  to  render  it  difficult  to  distinguish  between  them, 
and  a  considerable  part  of  the  foliage  is  composed  of  the  bracts.  In  the  crown- 
imperial,  the  stem  is  terminated  by  a  number  of  hirge  and  conspicuous  bracts. 
These  appendages  are  sometimes  mistaken  for  the  calyx.  Bracts  are  green  or  color- 
ed, deciduous  or  persistent.  The  orchis  tribe  have  green  leaf-bracts.  I^o  plants  of 
the  class  Tetr adynamia  have  bracts. 


LECTUKE  XI. 


CALYX. 


65.  We  have  considered  the  organs  of  nutrition  and  vegeta- 
tion; these  have  been  called  the  fundamental  organs  of  plants, 
because  they  are  mere  modifications  or  transformations  of  them. 
"We  are  now  to  examine  more  fully  than  we  have  done  the  i^e- 
productivG  organs^  called  organs  of  fructification. 

a.  Their  names  were  considered  when  commencing  the  analysis  of  flowers  ;  but 
we  are  now  to  examine  tliem  with  more  minute  attention,  and  to  remark  upon 
their  different  uses  in  tlie  vegetable  economy.  We  have  arrived  at  that  part  of 
tlie  plant,  whicli  is  the  ornament  of  the  vegetable  kingdom.  Flowers  are  dehght- 
ful  to  every  lover  of  nature  ;  a  bouquet,  or  even  the  simplest  blossom,  presented 
by  a  friend,  interests  the  heart.  How  many  pleasant  thoughts  are  awakened  by 
the  fresh  and  perfumed  uicense  which  ascends  from  flowers !  Wliat  woman  does 
not  love  flowers  !  yet  many  regard  them  merely  as  beautiful  objects,  without  being 
aware  that  they  miglit  be  rendered  far  more  interesting  by  a  scientific  knowledge 
of  the  relations  and  uses  of  their  various  parts.  Many  spend  years  in  cultivating 
plants  ignorant  of-  their  botanical  characters,  wlien  even  a  few'^hours'  study  might 
unfold  the  beautiful  arrangement  of  botanical  science,  and  open  to  the"  mental 
vision  a  world  of  wonders. 

Although  every  part  of  a  plant  Offers  an  interesting  subject  for  study,  the  beauty 
of  the  blossom  seems  by  association  to  highten  the  pleasure  of  scientific  research. 
Flowers  are  indeed  lovely,  but  like  youth  and  beauty  they  are  fading  and  tran- 
sient ;  they  are,  however,  destined  for  a  higher  object  than  a  short-livetl  admii'a- 
tion  ;  for  to  them  is  assigned  the  important  office  of  producing  and  nourishing  the 


}i.  Bracts— rifierence  between  tho  real  leaf  and  the  bract.— 65.  Second  division  of  vegetable  orffana— 
.  I{cHeclion« 


60  CAXYX. 

fruit.  Like  them  sliould  the  young  improve  the  bloom  of  hfe,  so  that  when  youth 
and  beauty  shall  fade  away,  their  minds  may  exhibit  that  fruit  which  it  is  the 
business  of  youth  to  nurture  and  mature. 

66.  The  Flower  and  its  appendcujes. — ^llie  essential  organs  of 
reproduction  in  flinvering  plants  are  \\\(i  Floxoei^  the  Fruit,  and 
the  Seed.  Tlie  flower  consists  of  wliorled  leaves  or  verticils 
placed  on  an  axis  called  the  tJialccmus  or  torus.  Tliere  are  in 
most  perfect  plants  four  of  these  whorls.  It  is  the  normal  law 
that  each  of  these  whorls  is  equal  in  number  of  parts,  and  al- 
ternate in  position. 

At  Fig.  G9,  the  calyx,  a  a,  is  composed  of  a  whorl  of  five  Fig.  6'J. 

equal  sepals ;  a  corolla,  h  b,  of  the  five  petals  in  an  inner  whorl 
alternating  with  the  parts  of  the  calyx ;  five  stamens,  c  c,  in 
a  whorl  within  the  corolla  and  between  its  parts  and  oppo- 
site to  the  pieces  of  the  calyx ;  and  the  five  parts  of  the  pis- 
til follow  the  same  normal  rule. 

Eut  though  in  many  cases  it  is  easy  to  trace 
this  arrangement,  there  are  irregularities  pro- 
duced by  the  unioii  of  one  ])art  with  another 
by  the  absorption  or  degeneration  of  some  portions,  and  by  the 
multiplying  {dediqMcation),  or  disguising  of  others  in  various 
w^ays.  Of  the  four  whorls,  the  two  outer  are  called  floral  en- 
velojyes ;  the  two  inner,  essential  organs.  "When  calyx  and  co- 
rolla are  both  present,  the  2:)lants  are  diMamydeous  /  when  one 
of  these  organs  is  wanting,  monocMamydeoiis ;  and  when  both 
are  wanting,  acldamydeous.  The  manner  in  which  sepals  and 
petals  are  situated  in  the  flower-bud  is  termed  their  cestivation, 
or  prcBflo?rdion,  wdiich  is  the  same  to  the  flower-bud  as  venation 
is  to  the  leaf-bud.  This  is  valvate  when  the  sepals  or  petals  fit 
by  their  edges,  as  in  the  petals  of  umbelliferous  plants  ;  imbri- 
cated when  the  outermost  pieces  cover  the  margins  of  the  inner, 
as  in  the  calyx  of  the  Hypericum ;  twisted  or  contorted  when 
each  piece  overtops  the  next  one  and  the  wiiole  apj^ears  sj)i- 
rally  twisted. 

67.  The  calyx  consists  of  verticillate  leaves,  called  sqxds  or 
pJiylla.  The  calycine  leaves  are  sometimes  separate  from  each 
other,  in  which  case  the  calyx  is  polysepaloiis,  or  pohyj^hyllous ; 
when  the  leaves  of  the  calyx  are  united  the  calyx  is  said  to  be 
gamosepaloiis  or  garnojjliyUous. 

a.  Tlie  calyx  may  be  wanting,  as  in  the  lily  and  tulip.  The  corolla  is  also  want- 
ing in  many  plants  ;  as  in  most  of  the  forest-trees,  wliich  to  a  careful  observer  may 
seem  to  produce  no  flower;  but  the  presence  of  a  stamen  and  pistil,  is  in  botany 
considered  as  constituting  a  perfect  foioer.  These  two  organs  are  essential  to  the 
perfection  of  the  fruit;  and  wlien  a  flower  is  destitute  either  of  stamens  or  pistils, 
it  is  termed  iinperfect.  A  flower  is  said  to  be  incomplete  when  any  of  the  seven 
organs  of  fructification  are  wanting.  The  word  calyx  is  derived  from  the  Greek, 
and  literally  signifies  a  cup ;  it  is  the  outer  cover  of  the  corolla,  and  usually  green ; 

66.  The  flower — Normal  law  respecting  its  parts — Irregularities,  how  caused  1 — Names  of  the  for.r 
wliorls.— 67.  Tlie  calvx — a.  Perfect  or  imperfect  flower 


CALYX.  61 

when  not  green,  it  is  said  to  be  colored.  This  organ  is  an  expansion  of  the  bark  of 
the  flower-stalk,  as  appears  from  its  color  and  texture.  The  calyx  usually  envelops 
the  corolla,  previous  to  its  expansion,  and  afterward  remains  below  or  around  its 
base. 

b.  In  the  calyx  are  three  parts,  very  distinct  in  calyces  wliich  are  long  and  cylin- 
dric :  these  are,  1st,  the  tube,  which  rises  from  the  base  ;  2d,  the  throat,  above  the 
tube  ;  and  3d,  the  mouth,  or  the  upper  and  expanded  part ;  the  tube  of  the  calyx 
is  cylindrk  in  the  pink,  and  prismatic  in  the  stramonium. 

0.  The  position  of  the  calyx  with  respect  to  the  ovary  ofVers  an  important  mark  of 
distinction  between  different  genera,  and  also  between  different  natural  families  of 
plants.  The  calyx  is  said  to  be  superior  wdicn  it  is  situated  on  the  siunmit  of  the 
ovary,  as  in  the  apple  ;  it  is  inferior  when  situated  below  the  ovary,  as  in  the  pink. 
In  many  plants  the  calyx  is  neither  superior  nor  inferior,  but  is  situated  around 
the  ovary.  When  the  calyx  drops  off  before  the  flower  fully  expands,  it  is  called 
caducous ;  the  petals  of  the  poppy  are,  at  first,  inclosed  in  a  calyx  of  two  sepals, 
but  these  fall  off  before  the  flower  is  full  blown.  When  the  calyx  withers,  and 
drops  off  wit.h  the  corolla,  it  is  called  deciduous  ;  when  it  remains  until  the  fruit  is 
matured,  it  is  called  persistent.  Upon  a  pea-pod  the  calyx  may  be  seen  as  perfect 
as  it  was  in  the  blossom.  The  tube  of  the  calyx  is  sometimes  united  to  the  pistil, 
and  enlarges  so  as  to  form  a  part  of  the  fruit,  as  in  the  apple,  pear,  <fec.,  where  the 
dry  sepals  may  be  seen  on  the  summit  of  the  fruit.  In  the  wintergreen  (Gaulthe- 
ria  procumbens)  the  berries  consist  of  the  inflated,  juicy  sepals. 

68.  Perianth  (from  the  Greek,  jpeT%  around,  aiitlios^  flower). 
This  is  the  only  real  cup  or  calyx ; — in  the  rose  it  is  'wr/i-form, 
with  leaf-like  divisions  at  the  top.  In  the  pink,  the  perianth  is 
long  and  tubular,  having  the  border  dentate  or  toothed.  The 
hollyhock  has  a  double  perianth.  ITie  term  perianth  is  used 
when  a  flower  has  but  one  envelope,  as  in  the  tulip ;  it  is  often 
difficult  to  determine  whether  this  envelope  should  be  called  a 
corolla  or  calyx.  Involucrum  (from  the  Latin,  in'volvo^  to 
wrap  up) ;  this  kind  of  calyx  is  usually  found  at  the  base  of  an 
umbel,  as  in  the  carrot.  It  is  composed  of  several  bracts,  some- 
times very  small,  crowded  into  a  whorl.  The  involucrum  is 
said  to  be  itnwersal^  when  it  belongs  equally  to  the  whole  of 
an  aggregate  flower;  and jxirtial^^  when  it  incloses  one  floret, 
which  with  others  constitutes  a  compound  or  aggregate  flower. 
The  term  involucrum  is  also  applied  to  the  membraneous  cover- 
ing in  the  fructification  of  ferns.  Ament  or  catMn-\  (by  some 
classed  as  a  mode  of  inflorescence)  consists  of  many  chaffy 
scales,  ranged  along  a  thread-like  stalk  or  receptacle ;  each 
scale  protects  one  or  more  of  the  stamens  or  pistils,  the  whole 
forming  one  aggregate  flower.  The  ament  is  common  to  forest- 
trees,  as  the  oak  and  chestnut ;  and  is  also  found  upon  the  wil- 
low and  poplar.  In  some  trees  the  staminate  flowers  are  inclo- 
sed in  an  ament,  and  the  pistillate  in  a  perianth.  The  Spat/ia, 
or  sheath,  first  incloses  the  flower,  and,  when  this  expands, 
bursts  lengthwise  and  often  appears  at  some  distance  below  it. 
This  is,  by  some  botanists,  considered  as  a  ])etaloid  tract.     It 

•  See  Fig.  135,  a  a.  t  See  Fig    95. 


h.   I'arts  of  the  lalyx — c.  Position  with  respect  to  the  ovary. — Ji8.  Perianth — Involucrum— Ament- 

i.itha. 


62 


CALYX. 


Fig.  70. 


is  only  found  in  Endogenous  plants  ;  is  very  large  in  some 
palms.  The  wild  turnip  (Arum)  furnishes  an  example  of  a 
spatha  inclosing  a  sjxidix  (Fig.  70,  a). 

From  the  peculiar  appearance  of  the  spadix  as  it  stands  sur- 
rounded by  tlie  spatha,  it  is  sometimes  called  Jack-in-the-box. 
The  spatha  is  common  in  many  of  our  cultivated  exotics,  as  in 
the  Narcissus,  where  it  appears  brownish  and  "withered  after 
the  full  expansion  of  tlie  flower.  Fig.  70,  h,  represents  the 
spatha  of  the  Arum ;  Fig,  70,  c,  represents  the  spatha  of  the 
Narcissus.  In  the  Egyptian  Lily  {Calla  ethiopica),  the  spatha 
is  white  and  permanent,  and  the  stamens  and  pistils  grow 
upon  different  parts  of  the  spadix.  Palms  have  a  spadix 
which  is  often  fruit-bearing. 

a.  Glume  (from  gluma^  a  husk).  The  flowers  of  the  grasses 
have  neither  calyx  nor  corolla;  the  essential  organs  (stamens 
and  pistils)  are  surrounded  by  small  bracts  or  glumes,  called 
by  Linnaeus  the  calyx.  In  the  oat  and  wheat  it  forms  the  cliaff^ 
a  part  which  is  thro\\m  away  as  worthless.  In  the  oat  (Fig.  71) 
there  are  two  bracts,  the  one  a  little  Fig.  71. 

lower  than  the  other,  and  called  the  in- 
ferior or  outer^  and  the  opposite  one 
the  superior  or  inn-er  glume.  In  some 
of  the  grasses,  the  glumes  include  many 
flowers. 

h.  The  bracts  situated  at  the  base  of 
each  separate  flower  are  called  glii^ 

melles  or  pcdece  (by  Linnoeus,  the  corolla) ;  while  the  glumes 
at  the  base  of  a  spikelet  of  flowers,  answer  to  the  involu- 
crum.  In  the  oat  (Fig.  71)  there  is,  proceeding  from  the 
back  of  the  palea,  a  beard  called  an  aion  /  when  this  proceeds 
from  the  apex  of  the  valve,  it  is  called  a  seta  or  'bristle.  The 
glumes  are  never  awned,  but  sometimes  bear  bristles.  The 
bracts  of  grasses  are  transforined petioles .^  the  awn  is  the  midrib., 
and  bristles  are  extensions  of  the  same.  Within  the  paleie,  at 
the  base  of  the  ovary,  may  often  be  found  one  or  two  minute 
bracts,  called  squamidm^  or  little  scales. 

c.  Calyptra  (from  the  Greek),  signifying  a  veil.  It  is  the  cap, 
or  hood  of  pistillate  mosses,  resembling  in  form  and  position 
the  extinguisher  of  a  candle."^^  Yolva.,  the  ring,  or  wrapper  of 
the  fungus  plants ;  it  first  incloses  the  head  of  the  Fungus, 
afterward  bursts  and  contracts,  remaining  on  the  stems,  or  at 
the  root.f 

d.  We  have  followed  the  divisions  of  Linnaaus  in  describing  the  different  kinds  of 
calyces.  We  find  that  the  calyx  is  not  essential,  but  its  presence  adds  to  the  com- 
pleteness of  the  flower ;  in  some  cases  it  is  the  most  showy  part ;  as  in  a  species  of 
the  Lady's  ear-drop,  where  it  is  of  a  bright  scarlet  color,  and  in  the  Egyptian  Lily, 


See  Fig.  160,  c. 


t  See  Fig.  161,  d. 


a.  G\\xmf'—b.  Palew — c.  Calyotra — Use?  of  the  calp*. 


COROLLA.  63 


where  it  is  pure  white.  The  calyx  is  of  use  in  protecting  the  other  parts  of  the 
flower  before  they  expand,  and  afterward  supporting  them  ia  tlieir  proper  position. 
Pinks  having  petals  with  long  and  slender  claws  which  would  droop  or  break  with- 
out support,  have  a  calyx.  Tulips  having  firm  petals,  and  each  one  resting  upon 
a  broad  strong  basis,  are  able  to  support  themselves,  and  they  have  no  calyx.  In 
some  plants  the  calyx  serves  as  a  seed-vessel,  as  in  the  order  Gymnospcrmia,  of 
the  class  Didynamia. 


LECTUEE   XII. 

COROLLA. 


69.  In  observing  the  development  of  the  plant  from  the  cotyl- 
edons npward,  we  see  the  leaves  become  gradually  more  per- 
fect in  their  strnctm-e.  When  they  tend  toward  the  formation 
of  the  calyx  there  is  a  contraction  in  the  surface.  The  corolla 
is  produced  by  a  new  expansion  or  develoj)ment.  The  petals 
are  usually  longer  than  the  sepals,  and  more  delicate  in  texture. 
The  affinity  which  exists  between  the  calyx  and  corolla  is  ob- 
vious in  many  plants  where  the  calyx  is  partly  green,  partly 
colored,  as  if  tending  to  pass  into  a  petaloid  state. 

a.  "  The  idea  of  petals  bemg  modified,  or  transformed  leaves,  seems  to  be  further 
corroborated  by  the  structure  of  papilionaceous  flowers.  The  greater  portion  of 
the  plants  which  bear  that  kind  of  flowers,  have  also  pinnate  leaves  ;  and  the  struc- 
ture of  those  flowers  presents  evident  indications  of  a  similar  pinnate  arrangement. 
The  vexillum  may  be  regarded  as  two  leaflets  (or  pinnce)  soldered  by  their  mar- 
gins, into  one  large  petal, — the  alee,  or  wings,  next  present  an  obvious  pair  of  pin- 
nae— and  finally  the  keel  consists  of  two  petals  more  or  less  soldered  together, 
representing  the  last  pair  of  an  even-pinnate  leaf,  of  six  leaflets  ;  all  of  which  are 
thus  modified  and  brought  together  into  the  form  of  a  papilionaceous  corolla.  The 
petals  are  arranged  in  successive  pairs,  the  vexillum  being  the  lowest  on  the  recep- 
tacle, or  torus,  and  partially  embracing  others  with  its  amplexicaul  base."* 

70.  Linnaeus  considered  the  calyx  as  formed  from  the  fibers 
of  the  outer  bark,  and  the  corolla  as  a  continuation  of  the  inner 
coat  of  the  same. 

"The  bark  of  the  plant,"  says  Darlington,  "is  the  raw  material  from  which 
are  formed  and  elaborated  all  the  multiform  organs  or  appendages  to  the  stem 
and  branches." 

The  texture  of  the  corolla  is  delicate,  soft,  watery,  and  col- 
ored ;  it  exhales  carbonic  acid  gas,  but  not  oxygen.  The  rich 
and  variegated  colors  of  flowers  are  owing  to  the  delicate 
organization  of  the  corolla  ;  and  to  this  cause  the  transient 
duration  of  this  organ  may  also  be  attributed. 

a.  Corollas  are  white,  yellow,  blue,  violet,  Ac ;  in  some,  different  colors  are  dcli- 
*  Dr.  Darlington. 

69.  Transformation  of  organs— a.  >"tructuro  of  papilionaceous  flawera. — 7'.  Corolla— a.  Color  of  ih9 
corolla. 


64:  COROLLA. 


cately  shaded,  and  blended ;  in  others,  they  meet  abruptly,  without  any  interme- 
diate thit.  The  color  of  the  corolla,  in  the  same  species,  often  varies  without  any 
assignable  cause.  This  fact  is  8ii;rikingly  illustrated  in  the  four  o  clock  (Mirabilis)  ; 
the  flowers  of  whicli  are  sometimes  of  pale  yellow,  sometimes  bright  crimson,  and 
often  richly  variegated.  The  florist  watclies  these  changes,  and,  as  far  as  possible, 
avails  himself  of  them  in  the  production  of  new  beauties  in  the  vegetable  kingdom. 
The  corolla  before  blos>;oming  is  folded  in  the  calyx,  as  the  leaves  are  within  the 
scales  (jf  the  leaf-bud.  In  most  cases,  the  calyx  and  corolla  are  distinctly  marked. 
The  color  usually  constitutes  a  striking  mark  of  difterence  ;  the  calyx  being  ordi- 
narily green,  and  the  corolla  of  a  more  lively  hue.  Rut  tlie  color  is  not  always  a 
criterion,  for  in  some  cases  the  calyx  is  beautifully  colored.  In  the  Fuschia 
{Lady's  ear-drop),  the  calyx  is  of  a  bright  scarlet ;  we  might  at  first  think  it  to  be 
the  corolla ;  but  on  removing  tlie  scarlet  coat  we  see,  wrapped  around  the  eight 
stamens,  a  purple  covering ;  on  taking  off  each  piece  carefully,  we  find  four  petals, 
as  distinct  as  the  petals  of  a  rose. 

Yl.  Tlie  parts  of  tlie  corolla  or  petals,  according  to  normal 
arrangement,  alternate  with  the  sepals,  and  either  equal  them, 
or  are  some  multiple  of  their  number.  But  this  symmetrical 
arrangement  of  nature  is  often  broken  up,  by  j^eculiar  circum- 
stances attending  the  growth,  as  in  choeisis  or  dedoiiblement^ 
which  terms  signify  unlinhig^  meaning  that  the  organ  in  question 
unlines  or  separates  into  two  or  more  layers,  each  having  the 
same  structure,  and  thus  increasing  the  normal  nionher  ol 
organs.  When  the  corolla  falls  off  soon  after  flowering,  as  in 
the  poppy,  it  is  said  to  be  caducous  /  when  it  fades  and  with- 
ers upon  the  stalk,  as  in  the  blue-bell,  it  is  then  said  to  be 
marescent,  A  flower  without  petals  is  said  to  be  a^etalous. 
Petals  are  said  to  be  definite  when  their  number  is  not  more 
than  twenty ;  indefinite^  when  they  exceed  that  number.  The 
parts  into  which  a  corolla  naturally  falls,  may  be  considered  as 
so  many  petals.  Tlie  name  jpolypetcdous  is  given  to  corollas 
having  separate  petals,  while  moiiojyetalous  is  applied  to  those 
which  appear  to  have  but  one  petal ;  but,  as  it  is  now  admitted 
that  all  corollas  are  formed  of  several  united  petals,  the  term 
gamojMalotis  (from  gamos^  union),  or  united  petals,  is  often 
used  ;  yet,  as  the  term  monopetalous  has  been  incorporated  into 
the  science  of  botany,  it  continues  in  use.  The  union  of  jjetals 
generally  takes  place  at  the  base,  and  extends  more  or  less 
toward  the  apex.  Ifonojyetalous  corollas  (or  when  the  petals 
unite  so  as  to  form  but  one  piece)  consist  of  the  tuhe^  throaty 
and  linib.  The  tid>e  is  the  lower  part :  the  throat  the  entrance 
into  the  tube  ;  it  is  either  open,  or  closed  by  scales  or  hairs. 
The  lamina  or  limb  is  the  upper  border  of  the  corolla.  In  Poly- 
jyetalous  corollas^  each  petal  consists  of  two  parts,  the  lamina 
and  claw.  Petals,  properly  so  called,  belong  to  Exogenous 
plants,  for  in  the  Endogenous,  the  flower  consists  of  a  perianth, 
which  is  considered  as  a  calycine  envelope.  The  venation  of 
petals  resembles  that  of  the  leaves  of  Exogenous  plants  ;  the 

Its  situation  before  expanding — How  distingnished  froK  tiie  cdvx  ?— 7J    Noraia.1  arrangement  of  the 
l>"!;il?— Duration— Parts  of  the  corolla — Forms  of  monopetalous  corolla. 


COROLLA. 


65 


claw  being  analogous  to  the  petiole,  and  the  lamina  to  the  ex- 
panded part  of  the  leaf.  The  structure  of  petals  is  like  that  of 
leaves,  except  that  the  cellular  tissue  is  more  delicate,  and  the 
iibrous  system,  or  veins,  consists  of  spiral  vessels  without 
woody  fiber ;  they  have  sometimes  breathing  pores,  or  stomata. 
The  lamina  (Fig.  72,  a)  is  the  upper,  and  usually  the  thinner 
part  of  the  petal ;  its  margin  is  sometimes  entire^  as  in  the  rose ; 
sometimes  crenate,  as  in  the  pink.  The  claio  (Fig.  72,  V)  is 
the  lower  part  of  the  petal,  and  inserted  upon  the  receptacle  ; 
it  is  sometimes  very  short,  as  in  the  rose ;  in  the  petal  of  the 
pink  (Fig.  72)  it  is  long  and  slender.  The  limb  and  tube  of 
monopetalous  corollas  corresj)ond  to  the  claw  and  lamina  of  the 

Fig.  74,  Fig.  75.  Fig.  76. 


Fig.  72. 


polypetalous.  The  corolla  is  superior  when  inserted  above  the 
germ,  inferior  when  below.  It  is  Tegular^  when  each  division 
corresponds  to  the  other,  as  in  the  rose  and  pink.  When  the 
parts  do  not  correspond  with  each  other,  a  corolla  is  irregiclar^ 
as  in  the  pea  and  the  labiate  flowers. 

72.  Gamopetalous  corollas  may,  according  to  their  forms,  be 
divided  as  follows :  Bell-form  {campamolate) ;  here  the  tube  is  not 
distinct,  but  the  corolla  gradually  spreads  from  the  base.  Fig. 
73  is  the  representation  of  a  bell-form  corolla  ;  it  is  monopeta- 
lous ;  the  limb  {a)  is  five-parted  ;  calyx  (J),  five-parted  ;  corolla 
superior  :  the  blue-bell  of  the  gardens  oflers  a  fine  illustration 
of  this  kind  of  corolla.  Furvnelform^  having  a  tubular  base, 
and  a  border  opening  in  the  form  of  a  funnel,  as  the  morning- 
glory  (Fig.  74).  Gup-sliajped^  diftering  from  funnel-shaped,  in 
having  its  tube  and  border  less  spreading ;  and  from  bell-form, 
in  not  having  its  tube  apj)ear  as  if  scooped  out  at  the  base 
(Fig.  75).  Salverform^  from  an  ancient  drinking-glass  called 
a  salver  /  this  has  a  flat,  spreading  border,  proceeding  from 
the  top  of  a  tube  (Fig.  76).  Wheelform^  having  a  short  "border 
without  any  tube  or  with  a  very  short  one  (Fig.  77) ;  this  kind 
of  corolla  may  be  seen  in  the  mullein.  Labiate^  or  lipped  (so 
called  from  a  fancied  resemblance  to  the  lips  of  an  animal), 
consists  of  two  parts  ;  such  corollas  are  said  to  be  personate^ 
having  the  throat  closed  ;  or  ringent^  with  the  throat  open,  as 
at  Fig.  78  :  this  kind  of  corolla  resiilts  from  the  imequal  co- 


72.  Gamopetalous  corollas. 


06  COROLLA. 


hesion  of  the  petals ;  the  two  "upj^er  ones  form  the  upper  lip,  and 
three  petals  cohering  in  the  same  manner,  form  the  lower  lip. 
73.  Polyjyetalous  corollas  are  of  varions  forms,  as  follows  ; 
Cruciform^  consisting  of  fonr  petals  of  eqnal  size,  spreading 
ont  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  as  the  radish,  cabbage,  &c.  (Fig.  79). 
Caryoj)hyllous^  having  five  single  petals,  each  terminating  in  a 
long  claw,  inclosed  in  a  tnbular  calyx,  as  the  j^ink  (Fig.  80). 
Liliaceous^  with  six  petals,  spreading  gradually  from  the  base, 
so  as  to  exhibit  a  bell-form  apj)earance,  as  in  the  tulip  and  lily. 

Fig.  77.  Fig.  78.  Fig.  79.  Fig.  80.  Fig.  81. 


Hosaceoiis^  formed  of  roundish  spreading  petals,  without  claws, 
or  with  very  short  ones,  as  the  rose  and  apple.  Papilionace- 
ous y  the  name  is  derived  from  the  word  jpajyilio^  a  butterfly, 
on  accoimt  of  a  su]3posed  resemblance  in  form,  as  the  pea-blos- 
som (Fig.  81).  This  is  2i\  irregula.r polypetalous  corolla;  it  has 
^YQ  petals  ;  the  upper  and  largest  is  called  the  'banner  {vexillum)^ 
the  two  lateral  ones  are  the  wings  (alce)^  and  the  two  lower  ones, 
cohering  by  their  lower  margins  so  as  to  form  a  single  piece,  are 
called  the  Jceel  {carina)-  Among  irregular  polypetalous  corollas 
may  be  included  the  orc/iidaceous,  which  are  spurred,  hooded, 
&c.,  presenting  many  anomalous  forms. 

74.  The  odor  of  flovm^s  has  its  origin  in  the  volatile  oils, 
elaborated  by  the  corolla ;  its  production  results  from  causes 
both  external  and  internal,  but  in  both  cases  equally  beyond 
our  observation.  Temperature  renders  the  odor  of  flowers 
more  or  less  sensible  :  if  the  heat  is  powerful,  it  dissipates  the 
volatile  oils  more  rapidly  than  they  are  renewed  ;  if  the  heat  is 
feeble,  the  volatile  oils  remain  concentrated  in  the  little  cells 
w^here  they  were  elaborated  ;  under  these  circumstances  the 
flowers  appear  to  possess  but  little  odor.  But  if  the  heat  be 
neither  too  great  nor  too  little,  the  volatile  oils  exhale  without 
being  dissi]3ated,  forming  a  perfumed  atmosphere  around  the 
flowers. 

a.  We  perceive  the  reason,  that  when  we  -walk  in  a  flower-garden  in  the  morn- 
ing or  evening,  the  flowers  seem  more  fragrarti  than  in  the  middle  of.the  day ;  the 
air  being  then  more  charged  with  humidity,  is  another  cause  of  an  increase  of  fra- 
grance ;  as  the  moisture,  by  penetrating  the  delicate  tissue  of  the  corollas,  expels 
the  volatile  oils.  There  are  some  exceptions  to  the  laws  just  stated ;  for  some 
flowers  are  onjy  odorous  during  the  night,  and  others  during  the  day.  Some  flow- 
ers exliale  fetid  odors,  which  attract  such  insects  as  arc  usually  nourished  by  putrid 

73.  Forms  of  polyi)eta!ous  corollas, — 74.  Odor  of  flowei-s— a.  When  flowers  are  most  fragrant — Odors 
•ometimes  disagreeable. 


COROLLA.  67 


animal  substances.  Many  flowers  exhale  sweet  odors ;  but,  ho-wever  odors  may 
differ  in  the  sensations  which  they  produce,  it  is  certain  that  powerful  ones  have  a 
stupefying,  narcotic  effect  upon  the  nerves,  and  that  it  is  dangerous  to  respire  for 
any  great  length  of  time  even  the  most  agreeable  of  them  in  a  concentrated  state. 
b.  One  important  ofhce  of  tlie  corolla,  is  to  secure  those  delicate  and  important 
organs  which  it  incloses,  the  stamens  and  pistils,  from  all  external  injury,  and  to 
favor  their  development.  After  the  germ  is  fertihzed  by  the  influence  of  the  pol- 
len, the  corolla  fades  away,  and  either  falls  off  or  remains  withered  upon  the  stalk ; 
the  juices  which  nourished  it  then  go  to  the  ovary,  to  assist  in  its  growth,  and  ena- 
ble it  to  become  a  perfect  fruit.  Another  use  of  the  corolla  seems  to  be,  to  furnish 
a  resting-place  for  insects  in  search  of  honey.  The  corolla  is  supposed  by  Darwin 
to  answer  the  same  purpose  to  the  stamen  and  pistils,  as  the  lungs  in  the  animal 
system ;  each  petal  being  furnished  with  an  artery  which  conveys  the  vegetable 
blood  to  its  extremities,  exposing  it  to  the  light  and  air  under  a  delicate  moist 
membrane  ;  this  vegetable  blood,  according  to  his  theory,  is  then  collected  and 
returned  in  correspondent  veins,  for  the  sustenance  of  the  anthers  and  stigmas,  and 
fur  the  purpose  of  secreting  honey.  After  all  our  inquiries  into  the  uses  of  the 
corolla,  we  are  obliged  to  acknowledge  that  it  appears  less  important  in  the  econ- 
omy of  vegetation,  than  many  less  showy  organs.  It  seems  chiefly  designed  to 
beautify  and  enliven  creation  by  the  variety  and  elegance  of  its  forms,  the  bril- 
liancy of  its  coloring,  and  the  sweetness  of  its  perfume. 

75.  In  many  flowers  there  is  an  appendage,  formerl}^  called 
tlie  nectary  (from  nectar^  lioney)^  which  secretes  a  peculiar  fluid, 
the  honey  of  the  plant.  Linnoeus  considered  the  nectary  as  a 
separate  organ  from  the  corolla ;  and  every  part  of  the  flower 
which  was  neither  stamen,  pistil,  calyx,  nor  corolla,  he  called  a 
nectary ;  but  what  he  called  nectaries  are  at  present  regarded 
as  modifications  of  some  part  of  the  flower ;  in  some  cases  a 
mere  prolongation  of  the  petals,  and  in  others  an  inner  row  ol 
petals  or  modified  stamens  adhering  to  the  corolla.  With  this 
explanation,  we  shall  use  the  term  nectary  as  it  has  been  ap- 
plied by  preceding  writers. 

a.  The  term  disk  is  now  applied  to  whatever  appendage  ap- 
pears between  the  stamen  and  j^istils,  formerly  called  nectaries ; 
the  disk  is  often  formed  from  the  degeneration  and  transforma- 
tion of  stamens,  presenting  the  appearance  of  scales,  glands, 
hairs,  (fee.  Its  common  form  is  that  of  a  rhn  or  scale^  either 
surrounding  the  base  or  appearing  at  the  tip  of  the  ovary ;  it 
sometimes  consists  of  glands  or  abortive  stamens,  alternating 
with  the  stamens,  sometimes  at  their  base,  showing  a  whorl  of 
abortive  stamens. 

Sometimes  the  disk  or  nectary  is  a  mere  cavity,  or  gland,  as  in  the  lily.  The 
crown-imperial  exhibits  in  the  claw  of  each  of  its  petals  a  nectary  of  this  kind; 
each  one  being  filled  with  a  sweet  liquid,  the  secretion  of  the  flower.  The  six 
nectariferous  glands  at  the  base  of  the  corolla  are  represented  at  Fig.  82.  The 
petals  are  supposed  to  be  cut  to  show  the  base  of  the  flower.  The  analogy  of 
petals  with  stamens  is  argued  from  the  existence  of  these  glands  or  cavities,  the 
fluid  contained  in  them  being  found  to  be  of  the  same  nature  as  that  which  is 
elaborated  into  pollen. 

In  the  ranunculus  the  secreting  organ  is  a  production  of  tlie  corolla  in  the  form 

Dangerous  if  respired  for  a  long  time— A.  Offices  of  the  corolla — Darwin's  theory  with  respect  to  the 
corolla. — 75.  Nectary — Its  use — a.  Nectaries  not  cousidered  as  a  special  organ — a.  Disk. 


STAMENS. 


Fig.  82. 


of  a  scale ;  in  the  violet,  a  process  pf  the  same,  in  the  form  of  a  horn  or  spnr ;  in 
the  columbine,  in  the  form  of  a  horn.  In  the  monk's-hood,  f)ne  of  the  petal:*  beinsj; 
concave,  conceals  tlie  nectaries ;  tliey  are  therefore  said  to  be  Jioodcd.  In  the 
honeysuckle,  we  find  at  the  bottom  of  the  tube  a  nectariferous  liquid ;  yet  there 
is  no  appearance  of  any  gland  or  organ  by  which  it 
could  have  been  secreted,  unless  we  suppose  the  tube 
to  have  performed  this  office.  With  respect  to  the  pur 
pose  for  which  honey  is  secreted  by  the  nectary  and 
other  parts  of  the  flower,  there  seems,  among  authors, 
to  be  a  difference  of  opinion.  Darwin  supposes  this  to 
be  the  food  with  which  the  stamens  and  pistils  are 
nourished.  Smith  asserts,  that  the  only  use  of  honey 
with  respect  to  the  plant,  is  to  tempt  insects,  which,  in 
procuring  it,  scatter  the  dust  of  the  anthers,  and  fertilize 
the  flower,  and  even  carry  the  pollen  from  the  barren  to 
the  fertile  blossoms ;  this  is  particularly  the  case  in  the 
fig-tree.  Although  in  the  case  of  plants  whose  stamens 
and  pistils  are  on  separate  flowers,  we  see  this  advan- 
tage arising  from  the  fact  of  insects  being  attracted  by 
the  honey,  yet  the  greater  number  of  plants  do  not  need  any  assistance  in  convey- 
ing pollen  to  the  stigmas.  Some  imagine  that  honey  contributes  to  the  perfection 
of  the  stamens :  but  plants  that  do  not  appear  to  secrete  honey  have  perfect  sta- 
mens. One  thing,  however,  is  certain  with  respect  to  this  fluid,  that  without  det- 
riment to  the  plant,  it  yields  to  the  industrious  bee  the  material  for  the  manufiic- 
ture  of  honey,  a  luxury  highly  valued  from  the  most  ancient  times.  Virgil  knew 
that  bees  made  honey  from  the  juices  which  they  gathered  from  flowers ;  and  we, 
indeed,  on  this  subject,  know  but  little  more  than  he  has  beautifully  expressed  in 
his  pastorals. 


LECTUKE  XIII. 


STAMENS  AND  PISTILS. 


Y6.  The  stamens  and  pistils  are^  in  all  Phcnogamous  plants^ 
indispensable  to  the  perfection  of  the  fruit.  They  are,  m  most 
plants,  inclosed  by  the  same  envelope,  or  stand  on  the  same 
receptacle ;  in  the  class  Moncecia,  tlicy  are  on  different  flowers 
which  spring  from  one  common  root  /  and  in  Dicecia,  they  are 
on  different  floioers.)  springing  fro'in  different  roots.  Yet,  how- 
ever distant  the  stamens  and  pistils  may  be,  nature  provides 
ways  by  which  the  pollen  from  the  staminate  flowers  is  con- 
veyed to  the  pistillate,  to  assist  in  perfecting  the  seed.  A  stamsn 
usually  consists  of  two  parts,  but  the  filament,  or  stalk  which 
supports  the  anther,  is  no  more  essential  to  a  stamen  than  a 
petiole  is  to  a  leaf.  If  the  stamens  be  fewer  than  the  pieces, 
either  of  the  calyx  or  corolla,  this  is  a  proof  that  the  true  or 
normal  number  is  either  abortive  or  transformed ;  if  they  are 


Different  forms  of  nectaries — Opinions  of  different  writers  respecting  the  secretion  of  iioney. — 76.  St» 
mens  and  pistils  necessary  to  the  perfection  of  the  fruit — a.  Facts  respecting  the  stamen. 


STAMENS.  69 


more  numeroiis,  this  is  owing  to  the  development  of  one  or 
more  additional  whorls  by  dedoiiblement^  or  unlining.  Most 
Endogenous  plants  have  either  three  or  six  stamens,  and  the 
number  five  or  ten  is  most  common  in  Endogenous  plants. 
The  stamens  arise  from  the  receptacle  {tarns)  of  the  flower,  be- 
tween the  base  of  the  petals  and  the  pistils. 

7T.  Stamens  are  exterior  wdth  res23ect  to  the  pistil,  and  int&- 
rior  with  respect  to  the  corolla.  They  exhibit  a  variety  of 
positions  with  respect  to  the  pistil.  If  the  stamens  are  in- 
serted ujpon  the  pistil,  as  in  umbelliferous  plants,  they  are 
said  to  be  ejpigynoiis  (from  e])i^  upon,  and  gynia^  pistil) ;  if  the 
stamens  are  inserted  under  the  germ,  as  in  cruciform  plants, 
they  are  said  to  be  Tiyjyogynous  (from  hyjpo^  under,  and  gynia^ 
pistil);  when  the  stamens  are  inserted  upon  the  calyx,  and 
thus  stand  around  the  germ,  as  in  the  rosaceous  plants,  they 
are  said  to  be  ijerigynous  (from  jperi^  around,  and  gynia^  pis- 
til).    The  normal  position  of  stamens  is  below  the  pistil. 

When  a  corolla  is  monopetalous,  the  number  of  the  stamens 
is  usually  either  equal,  double,  or  half  that  of  the  divisions 
of  the  corolla;  the  stamens  in  such  flowers  never  exceed 
twenty.  In  polypetalous  corollas  the  number  of  stamens  is 
often  greater.  When  they  equal  the  divisions  of  the  corolla, 
they  usually  alternate  with  these  divisions.  When  the  num- 
ber of  stamens  is  double  the  divisions  of  the  corolla,  half  of 
the  stamens  are  usually  placed  in  the  intervals  of  the  divisions, 
and  the  remaining  half  before  each  lobe  of  the  corolla,  cor- 
responding to  the  intervals  in  the  divisions  of  the  calyx.  If 
any  of  the  stamens  are  barren,  or  without  anthers,  they  will 
be  found  to  be  those  which  are  placed  before  the  lobes  of 
the  corolla.  Like  the  other  parts  of  the  flower,  the  stamens  are 
modified  leaves,  resembhng  them  in  their  structure,  and  like 
them  consisting  of  cellular  and  vascular  tissue.  They  appear 
at  first  as  cellular  projections,  and  are  arranged  in  a  spiral 
form,  unless  the  normal  law  be  changed  by  circimistances. 
They  have  a  greater  resemblance  to  petals  than  to  leaves,  and 
we  often  see  a  gradual  transition  from  j^etals  to  stamens. 

a.  In  commencing  the  analysis  of  flowers  according  to  the  Linnaean  system,  we 
learned  that  the  number  of  stamens,  their  position,  relative  length,  and  connectioih, 
taken  eitlier  singly  or  in  combination,  afford  certain  and  distinctive  marks  for  pur- 
poses of  classification. 

In  the  first  place  we  find  the  stamens  differing  in  number,  in  different  plants ; 
some  plants  have  but  one,  some  two,  and  so  on,  till  we  come  to  ten  ;  when  they 
have  more  than  ten,  we  find  the  number  in  the  same  plant  varies,  and  therefore  we 
cannot  depend  on  this  circumstance  for  further  classification. 

77.  Position  of  the  (sfamens  with  respect  to  the  pistil — Divisions  of  monopetaloua  corollas  nsnally  in 
proportion  to  the  number  of  stamens  — Situation  of  the  stamens  with  respect  to  the  divisions  of  tlie 
corolla— a.  Stamecs  used  for  purposes  of  classification. 


YO  STA]!>rENS. 


"We  then  resort  to  position,  and  consider  -whether  the  stamens  are  inserted  upon 
the  calyx  or  the  receptacle,  thus  furnishing  an  eleventh  and  a  twelfth  class. 

Inequality  in  the  length  of  stamens,  when  they  are  either  four  or  six,  furnishes  U3 
with  a  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  class. 

The  cotmection  or  union  of  stamens  gives  us  the  fifteentli  class,  where  the  frla 
ments  of  the  stamens  are  united  in  one  set ;  the  sixteenth  class,  where  they  are  in 
two  sets ;  the  seventeenth,  where  the  anthers  of  the  stamens  are  united. 

The  three  remaining  classes  of  phenogamous  plants  are  distinguished  by  the 
position  of  the  stamens  with  rcsj)ect  to  the  pistils.  In  the  eighteenth  class  the  sta- 
mens stand  on  the  pistil ;  in  the  nineteenth  the  stamens  and  pistils  are  on  separate 
flowers  on  the  same  plant ;  in  the  twentieth  they  are  on  separate  plants ;  and  in 
the  twenty-first  they  are  invisible,  or  wanting. 

T8.  Parts  of  the  Stamen. — ^Tlie  Filament  is  so  called  from 
■filitm^  a  thread.  It  consists  of  a  thin  einderinis^  cellular  tissue^ 
and  sjpiral  vessels ;  the  latter  extend  through  the  whole  length, 
and  terminate  at  the  nnion  of  the  filament  with  the  anther. 
Filaments  vary  in  their  form  ;  some  are  long  and  slender,  as  in 
the  pink ;  others  are  short  and  -thick,  as  in  the  tulip.  They 
are  usually  smooth,  but  in  the  mullein  they  are  bearded,  in  the 
spider-wort  they  are  covered  with  down.  In  most  cases  a  fila- 
ment supports  bi*t  one  anther,  but  sometimes  it  is  forked,  and 
bears  two  or  more;  in  some  instances  many  filaments  have 
but  one  anther.  "When  the  filaments  are  inclosed  in  the  tube 
of  the  corolla,  they  are  said  to  be  inserted ;  when  they  extend 
out  of  it,  exserted.  Li  some  cases  the  filament  is  wanting,  and 
the  anther  is  sessile,  or  immediately  attached  to  the  corolla. 

a.  In  double  flowers,  the  stamens,  wliich  seem  to  be  intimately  connected  with 
the  parts  of  the  corolla,  are  changed  to  petals.  This  is  the  effect  of  cultivation, 
which,  by  affording  the  stamens  excess  of  nourishment,  causes  them  to  expand  and 
thus  assume  the  form  of  petals.  In  some  double  flowers  almost  every  trace  of  the 
stamens  disappears  ;  in  others,  it  is  easy  to  perceive  the  metamorphosis  which  they 
have  undergone,  as  they  retain  something  of  their  original  forms.  In  double  flowers 
the  anthers  usually  disappear,  which  shows  that  the  filaments  have  absorbed  the 
nourishment.  In  double  roses  some  stamens  appear  entirely  changed,  others  re 
tain  something  of  their  form,  and  others  remain  perfect.  When  all  the  stamens 
disappear,  no  perfect  fruit  is  produced.  On  account  of  this  degeneration  of  the 
stamens,  cultivated  flowers  are  not  usually  so  good  for  botanical  analysis  as  wild 
ones.  The  single  flower  exhibits  the  number  of  parts  which  nature  has  given  to  it. 
The  rose  in  its  native  state  has  but  five  petals. 

Y9.  The  Anther  is  supposed  to  be  formed  of  the  lamina  of 
the  leaf;  it  consists  of  cells  containing  minute  particles,  called 
pollen^  which  in  the  mature  state  of  the  flower  is  thrown  out  by 
the  bursting  of  the  cells.  The  lobes  of  the  anther  may  be  con- 
sidered as  formed  by  the  two  halves  of  the  lamina  of  the  leaf, 
the  midrib  being  represented  by  the  connective^  and  the  mar- 
gins' by  the  suture,  or  line  by  which  the  lobes  of  the  anther 
usually  open.  That  part  of  the  cellular  tissue  of  the  leaf  next 
the  cuticle  is  changed  into  a  fibrous  tissue,  while  the  grains 
of  pollen  are  transformed  from  the  remainder  of  the  tissue. 


78.  Filament — a.  Stamene  changed  to  petal*. — 79.  Structure  of  the  anther. 


PISTILS. 


71 


Fig.  83 


Fig.  83  represents  a  stamen  with  its  filament  a, 
its  anther  b,  and  the  discharging  pollen  c.  When 
the  filament  is  wanting,  the  anthers  are  then  said 
to  be  sessile,  as  at  d,  wliich  represents  a  floAver  cut 
open,  showing  its  stamens  growing  sessile  in  the 
throat. 

a.  Ill  the  lily  and  proper  grasses,  the 
anther  is  fixed  by  its  middle  upon  the 
apex  of  the  filament,  as  upon  an  axis ;  it 
is  then  said  to  be  versatile  j  when  the  base  of  the  anther  is 
firmly  united  with  the  summit  of  the  filament,  it  is  said  to 
be  erect ;  when  it  adheres  by  its  back  to  the  side  of  the  fila- 
ment, it  is  adnate ;  when  it  grows  to  the  inside  of  the  fila- 
ment, or  is  turned  inward,  it  is  said  to  be  introrse ;  when 
it  is  turned  outward,  extrorse. 

Fig.  84,  A,  represents  a 
magnified  stamen,*  with  a 
lanceolate  anther,  denticulate 
at  the  sides,  with  two  hairy 
appendages ;  filament  short. 
At  B  If  the  filament  is 
bearded  at  the  base ;  the 
anther  is  two-lobed,  reni- 
form.  B  2  shows  the  two 
cells  in  each  lobe,  which  is  Jj  I 
cut  horizontally.  At  C,X  the  *^j 
three  filaments  are  distinct 
at  the  base,  and  connected  at 
the  upper  part ;  anthers  ad- 
nate, linear,  twisting.  At  D,§ 
the  anther  is  sagittate,  the 
filament  bent,  and  glandular 

in  the  middle  (at  a).  At  E,||  the  lobes  of  the  anthers 
vergent ;  a  is  the  filament,  b  the  connective  of  the 
At  F,*[  we  see  at  a,  cordate,  pedicelled  glands ;  b,  pubescent 
filament ;  c,  anther  opening  by  four  valves,  throwing  out  pol- 
lea  At  G,**  the  anthers  are  reniform,  ciliate,  opening  trans- 
versely ;  lobes  confluent  at  the  summit,  divergent  at  the  base. 
At  H,ff  the  filament  is  enlarged  at  the  summit;  the  two  lobes 
of  the  anther  a  a,  adnate  at  the  sides,  parallel  distant.  In  some 
cases  the  stamens  are  exserted,  in  the  early  stage  of  the  flower, 
and  in  process  of  growth  become  included,  as  Geranium  striatum 
(Fig.  85). 


c  are  di- 
anthers. 


Fig.  85, 


80.  The  Pistil  occupies  the  center  or  axis  of  the  flower ;  it 
constitutes  the  inner  whorl,  and  consists  of  one  or  more  modified 
leaves,  which  are  here  called  carpels.  The  analogy  of  carpels 
to  leaves  may  be  deduced  from  their  similarity  of  texture,  hav- 
ing stomata  and  glands,  and  from  the  ovules  corresponding  in 
situation  to  the  germs  or  buds  of  leaves.     According  to  the 


*  Of  the  BorafrinacccR  family. 
T  Of  the  Tradcscantia  virginica, 
X  Of  the  Cur.urbitacem  family. 
§  Of  the  Tiliacete  family. 


I  Of  the  Labiat(C  family. 
^  Of  the  Lavracicc  family. 
**  Of  the  I.abiatic  family, 
tt  Of  the  genus  i>e^07Ka. 


fl.  Position  of  the  anther— ]EL\Dlaiii  figures.— BO.  Structure  of  the  pistil. 


72  PISTILS. 


theory  that  pistils  are  transformed  leaves,  every  thing  relating 
to  their  form,  situation,  and  structure,  may  be  readily  explain- 
ed. The  normal  number  of  pistils  is  supposed  to  be  the  same 
as  of  each  row  of  stamens,  petals,  &c.,  but  pistils  are  more 
liable  to  have  their  original  number  lessened  than  any  other 
organs  of  the  flower ;  yet  w^hen  a  pistil  seems  solitary  it  will 
often  be  found  that  there  are  several  cohering  pistils,  as  in  the 
lily,  where  three  united  pistils  form  one.  The  stigma  is  desti- 
tute of  cuticle,  and  is  the  only  organ  of  the  plant  in  which  this 
is  wanting,  except  the  spongioles  of  the  root.  The  stigma  com- 
municates directly  w^ith  the  tissue  of  the  pistil,  and  is  in  the 
living  plant  always  moist  or  viscid.  The  ovules  are  attached 
to  that  line  which  represents  the  cohering  margins  of  the  leaf, 
and  rest  upon  the  seam  or  midrib.  The  pi ace7ita  is  a  projec- 
tion or  point  to  which  the  ovules  are  attached.  That  part  of 
the  carpel  where  the  placenta  is  formed  is  the  inner  or  ventral 
suture^  corresponding  to  the  margin  of  the  folded  carpellary 
leaf,  while  the  outer  or  dorsal  suture  corresponds  to  the  midrib 
of  the  carpellary  leaf.  The  pistil  is  essential  to  the  continued 
existence  of  the  plant ;  it  varies  in  mmiber  in  different  plants, 
some  having  but  one  pistil,  and  others  hundreds.  Linnaeus 
founded  the  orders  of  his  first  twelve  classes  on  the  number  of 
these  organs.  When  they  are  more  than  ten  he  did  not  rely 
upon  their  number,  which  in  this  case  is  found  to  vary  in  indi- 
\d duals  of  the  same  genus.  The  pistil  usually  consists  of  three 
parts — the  germ  (or  ovary),  style^  and  stigma.  The  ovary  (Fig. 
86,  a)  corresponding  to  the  base  of  a  pillar,  the  style  (b)  to  the 
shaft,  and  the  stiorma  ie)  to  the  capital. 

'  O  \  /  i  _^  Fig.. 86. 

Fig.  86,  g,  represents  the  pistil  of  the  poppy ;  the 
ovary  is  very  large,  the  style  is  wanting,  the  stigma 
sessile,  or  placed  immediately  on  the  ovary.  The 
style  is  not  an  essential  part,  but  the  stigma  and 
ovary  are  never  wanting ;  so  that  these  two  parts, 
as  in  the  poppy,  often  constitute  a  pistil. 

Ova?'!/  (or  germ)  is  the  inflated  por- 
tion of  the  carpel  (Fig.  86,  g)  which  con- 
tains the  ovules,  or  young  seeds.  In  pass- 
ing to  maturity  this  organ  undergoes  a  great  change,  as  from 
the  ovary  of  a  small  yellow  blossom  is  formed  the  pumpkin 
and  watermelon.  When  a  pistil  consists  of  a  single  carpel  it  is 
simple,  and  the  terms  pistil  and  carpel  are  then  synonymous ; 
several  carpels  united  form  a  compound  pistil  and  compound 
ovary.  The  ovary  is  said  to  be  superior'  when  placed  above  the 
calyx,  as  in  the  strawberry ;  hiferior  when  below  it,  as  in  the 
apple.  The  figure  of  the  ovary  is  roundish  in  some  plants, 
cordate  or  angled  in  others.     The  style  like  the  filament  is 

Ovary— Ptyle. 


POLLEN. 


73 


sometimes  wanting ;  when  present  it  proceeds  from  the  ovary, 
and.  bears  the  stigma  on  its  summit;  it  is  usiuilly  Ions:  and 
slender,  of  a  cylindrical  form,  consisting  of  bundles  of  fibers, 
which  transmit  to  the  ovules,  from  the  stigma,  the  fertilizing 
pollen.  The  stigmais  the  continuation  of  the  cellular  tissue  in 
the  center  of  the  style.  The  stigma  is  always  present ;  if  the 
style  be  wanting  it  is  placed  upon  the  germ,  and  said  to  be  ses- 
sile^ as  in  the  tulip.  The  stigma  is  various  in  size  and  form : 
sometimes  it  is  a  roimd  head ;  sometimes  hollow  and  gaping, 
more  es]3ecially  when  the  flower  is  in  its  highest  perfection  ;  it 
is  -generally  downy,  and  always  more  or  less  moist,  with  a 
peculiar  viscid  fluid. 

a.  Fig.  87,  A,  represents  the  pis-  Fig.  8/. 

til  of  the  Cy  noglossum ;  style  cylin- 
dric,  stigma  depressed  or  flattened 
at  the  top ;  four  ovaries,  contain- 
ing rudiments  of  seeds.  B  repre- 
sents the  pistil  of  the  Tournefortii, 
stigma  Iiemispherical,  sub-sessile, 
surrounded  witli  a  glandular  hood. 
C  represents  the  pistil  of  the 
Helitropium ;  a,  four  ovaries  ;  b,  a 
short  style  ;  c,  a  conical,  four-part- 
ed stigma.  D  represents  a  pistil 
of  the  genus  Cucumis;  a  is  the 
ovary  adhering  to  the  calyx ;  b, 
three  abortive  stamens ;  c,  cylin- 
dric  style  ;  d,  three-lobed  stigma  ; 
E,  pistil  of  the  genus  Rumex ;  a  <i, 
plumose  stigmas,  with  three  car- 
pels at  the  base. 

81.  The  Pollen,  which  in  most  flowers  is  a  kind  of  farina,  or 
yellow  dust,  is  thrown  out  by  the  bursting  of  the  anther,  which 
takes  place  in  a  certain  stage  of  the  flower.  Tliis  discharge  of 
pollen  is  owing  to  the  formation  of  a  tissue  of  fibers  from  the 
cellular  lining ;  which  fibers,  by  being  coiled  or  interwoven, 
form  minute  springs  that  by  their  mechanical  force  open  the  an- 
ther and  scatter  the  pollen.  The  pollen  is  very  curiously  form- 
ed ;  although  appearing  like  little  particles  of  dust,  upon  exam- 
ining it  with  a  microscope  it  is  found  to  be  composed  of  innu- 
merable organized  corpuscles.  These,  though  usually  yellow, 
are  sometimes  white,  red,  blue,  e^c.  They  are  oblong  in  the 
Umbelliferous  plants,  cjlohular  in  the  Syngenesious,  and  trian- 
gular in  some  others.  In  some  their  surface  is  smooth,  in  others 
armed  with  little  points.  They  are  connected  together  by  mi- 
nute threads,  as  in  the  honeysuckle,  &c.  These  particles  of 
pollen  when  placed  upon  water  swell  with  the  moisture  until 
they  burst ;  a  liquid  matter  is  then  thrown  out,  and,  expanding 
upon  the  surface  of  the  water,  appears  like  a  light  cloud. 

.«tigma— /7.  Explain  Fig.  87.— 81.  Pollen. 

4 


74:  POLLEN. 


a.  Fig.  88  represents,  as  seen  under  a     ^  Fig.^ss. 

magnifier,  at  a^  a  grain  of  pollen  of  one 
of  the  Mallows-like  plants ;  it  is  globu- 
lar, liispid ;  at  h  the  grain  of  pollen  is 


four-lobed  ;  this  belongs  to  the  Orchis 
family ;  at  <?  is  the  pollen  of  the  Aster ; 
at  d  is  the  pollen  of  the  Hibiscus,  globu- 
lar, muricated  ;  at  c  is  the  pollen  of  the 

I^asturtium,  angular.      At  f  is  the  three-lolled  pollen  of  the 
honeysuckle. 

1).  When  the  pollen  bursts  the  anther  it  is  scattered,  and 
coming  in  contact  with  the  moist  stigma  is  absorbed,  and  passes 
through  minute  tubes  into  the  ovary ;  here  are  the  ovules  form- 
ed, but  they  require  the  agency  of  the  pollen  to  bring  them  to 
the  perfection  necessary  for  reproducing  their  species.  We 
perceive  why  the  stamens  and  pistils  are  so  essential  to  the 
perfection  of  a  plant.  Nature  does  not  form  a  beautiful  flower, 
and  then  leave  it  to  perish  without  any  provision  for  a  future 
plant,  but  in  every  vegetable  provides  for  the  renewal  of  the 
same. 

c.  The  real  use  of  stamens  and  pistils  was  long  a  subject  of  drs^ute  among  philoso- 
phers, till  Linnffius  explained  it  beyond  a  possibility  of  doubt.  These  organs  have 
from  the  most  remote  antiquity  been  considered  of  great  importance  in  perfecting 
the  fruit.  The  Date  palm,  which  was  cultivated  by  the  ancients,  bears  stamens 
and  pistils  on  separate  trees ;  the  Greeks  discovered  that,  in  order  to  have  good 
fruit,  it  was  necessary  to  plant  the  two  kinds  of  trees  near  together,  and  that  with- 
out this  assistance  the  dates  had  no  kernel,  and  were  not  good  for  food.  In  the 
East,  at  the  present  day,  those  who  cultivate  palms  select  trees  with  pistillate 
flowers,  as  these  alone  bear  fruit.  When  the  plant  is  in  blossom,  the  peasants 
gather  branches  of  the  wild  palm-trees  with  staminate  flowers,  and  strew  the 
pollen  over  their  cultivated  trees. 

d.  Pistillate  flowers  are  called /i"r^//e;  staminate,  in/er^i/e  flowers.  As  moisture 
causes  the  pollen  to  explode,  rains  and  heavy  dews  are  sometimes  injurious  to 
plants  •  tlie  farmer  fears  wet  weather  while  liis  corn  is  in  blossom.  Nature  has 
kindly  (jrdcred  that  most  flowers  sliould  either  fold  their  petals  together,  or  hang 
down  tlieir  heads  when  the  sun  does  not  shine  ;  thus  protecting  the  pollen  from 
injury.  The  fertilization  of  the  fig  is  said  to  be  accomplished  by  insects.  In  this 
singular  plant  the  fruit  incloses  the  flower  ;  it  is  at  first  a  hollow  receptacle,  lined 
witli  many  flowers,  seldom  both  stamens  and  pistils  in  the  same  fig.  This  recep- 
tacle has  a  small  opening  at  the  summit.  The  seeds  are  fertilized  by  certain  littlo 
flies  fluttering  from  one  fig  to  the  other,  and  thus  can-ying  tlie  pollen  from  the 
staminate  to  the  pistillate  flowers.  Although  the  fertilization  of  plants,  where  the 
stamens  and  pistils  are  on  separate  flowers,  depends  a  little  upon  chance,  the  favor- 
able chances  are  so  numerous  that  it  is  hardly  possible,  in  the  order  of  nature,  that 
a  pistillate  plant  should  remain  unfertilized.  The  particles  of  the  pollen  are  light 
and  abundant,  and  tlie  butterflies,  honey-bees,  and  other  insects  transport  them 
from  flower  to  flower.  The  winds  also  assist  in  executing  the  designs  of  nature 
The  pollen  of  the  Pines  and  Firs,  moved  by  winds,  may  be  seen  rising  like  a  cloud 
above  the  forests ;  the  particles  being  disseminated,  fall  upon  the  pistillate  flowers, 

a.  Describe  the  figure — h.  Use  of  tlie  pollen  in  the  vegetable  economj' — c.  Real  use  of  the  stamens 
and  pistils  luiknowii  till  the  time  of  Linnius — Cultivation  of  plants  in  the  East — d.  Fertile  and  infertile 
flowers — Fertilization  of  tlie  fig — Various  nielhode  by  which  nature  conveys  pollen  to  the  j)istillat8 
plants. 


POLLEN. 


75 


and  rolling  -within  their  scaly  envelopes,  fertilize  the  ovaries.  A  curious  fact  is 
stated  by  an  Italian  writer,  viz.,  that  in  places  about  forty  miles  distant  grew  two 
palm-trees,  the  one  without  stamens,  the  other  without  pistils ;  neither  of  them 
bore  seed  for  many  years ;  but  in  process  of  time  they  grew  so  tall  as  to  tower 
above  all  the  objects  near  them.  The  wind,  thus  meeting  with  no  obstruction, 
wafted  the  jwllen  to  the  pistillate  flowers,  which,  to  the  astonishment  of  all,  began 
to  produce  fruit. 

<?.  The  number  of  plants  in  which  the  pistils  and  stamens  arc  on  different  flowers 
is  few  compared  to  those  which  have  these  important  organs  inclosed  within  the 
same  corolla ;  as  in  our  herbaceous  plants,  and  the  trees  of  hot  countries,  whose 
leaves  being  always  present  might  impede  the  passage  of  the  pollen  from  other 
trees.  On  the  contrary,  the  trees  of  cold  climates  have  generally  the  stamens  and 
pistils  on  separate  flowers,  blossoming  before  the  leaves  come  forth,  and  in  a  windy 
season  of  the  year.  Those  which  blossom  later,  as  the  oak,  are  either  peculiarly 
frequented  by  insects,  or  like  the  numerous  kinds  of  firs,  have  leaves  so  little  in 
the  way,  and  pollen  so  excessively  abundant,  that  it  can  scarcely  fail  of  gaining 
access  to  the  pistillate  flower.  In  all  cases  the  pollen  and  stigma  are  in  perfection 
at  the  same  time ;  in  those  flowers  where  the  stamens  and  pistils  are  together,  and 
of  an  equal  length,  some  are  drooping  and  some  erect ;  but  where  the  stamens  are 
longer  than  the  pistil,  the  flower  is  usually  erect ;  where  they  are  shorter,  the 
flower  is  pendent :  nature  thus  provides  for  the  fertilization  of  the  germ  by  the  fall 
of  the  farina  upon  the  stigma. 

Fig.  89,  at  A,  repre- 
sents a  monoecious  flow- 
er of  the  genus  Eu- 
phorbia.* In  the  cen- 
ler  of  the  perianth,  a, 
is  the  infertile  flower, 
consisting  of  several 
double  stamens,  c  c,  up- 
on jointed  filaments,  dd; 
b  13  the  fertile  flower, 
with  a  petal-like  stig- 
ma. At  B,  the  same 
flower  before  blossom- 
ing is  represented  as 
cut  vertically,  to  show 
its  internal  structure  at 
this  period.  C  shows 
the  same  flower  after 
its  fertihzation.  Be- 
fore the  maturity  of 
the  blossom  the  pistil  was  above  the  stamens,  as  seen  at  B.  At  the  expan.sion  of 
the  perianth  It  was  below  the  stamens,  as  at  A  6  ;-resuming  its  erect  position,  we 
see  the  pistil  at  C,  its  ovary  having  become  a  fruit  filled  with  swelling  seeds. 

In  the  laurel  (Kalmia)  the  ten  sta- 
mens are  confined  by  their  anthers  in 
ten  cavities  of  the  live-parted,  mono- 
petalous  -corolla.  When  the  flower  is 
mature,  the  anthers  suddenly  spring 
from  their  confinement,  and  scatter 
their  pollen  upon  the  stigma.     Fig.  90,  at  A,  represents  tlie 

•  Euphorbia  illyrica.—M\xhe\. 


Fig.  89, 


^amrcorX^'^rL^"  ^''^'m  "^"'^'""-7^^^  countries  have  mostly  sUniens  and   pistils  on  the 

Hiiicli  tne  objects  ol  nature  are  accomplisRed— Explain  Fig.  SO-Explain  Ki-.  HO. 


76  INFLOEESCENCE. 


flower  as  it  appears  before  its  perfect  expansion ;  at  B,  after 
that  2)eriod. 

Interesting  as  is  the  subject  of  the  various  means  contrived 
bj  Providence  for  the  continuation  of  the  vegetable  tribes,  the 
limits  of  our  work  will  not  permit  lis  to  extend  our  inquiries 
in  this  department  of  our  science.  But  if  there  are  any  who 
hold  Botany  to  be  a  trifling  science,  let  them  examine  into  the 
grand  principles  which  it  develops,  unfolding  to  the  view  of 
man  the  workings  of  Creative  wisdom  in  one  vast  domain  of 
nature.  The  greatest  Botanist,  in  the  midst  of  his  discoveries, 
must  experience  a  feeling  of  humiliation  at  his  own  ignorance 
of  nature.  Facts  which,  when  discovered,  seem  so  simple  that 
we  wonder  a  child  should  not  have  discovered  them,  have 
eluded  the  research  of  the  wisest  men  ; — and  at  this  moment, 
we  doubt  not,  philosophers  are  groping  for  truths,  which  in 
due  time  will  be  elicited  and  incorporated  into  the  elements  of 
science,  to  be  learned  and  understood  by  children. 


LECTUEE   XIY 

INFLOKESCENCE. 


82.  The  arrangement  of  flowers  upon  their  axis,  or  the  branch- 
mg  out  of  the  Jlo7'al  axis,  is  called  Inflorescence  or  antJiotaxis 
(from  anthos,  flower,  and  taxis,  order).  Flower-buds,  like  leaf- 
buds,  are  produced  in  the  axils  of  leaves  which  are  called  floral 
leaves  or  bracts.  When  the  flower  is  forming,  there  is  an  ex- 
pansion horizontally  while  the  perpendicular  growth  is  check- 
ed. In  respect  to  the  development  of  flowers,  two  divisions 
have  been  made,  viz.,  the  centripetal  and  centrifugal  inflores- 
cence ;  in  the  centripetal,  the  blossoming  commences  with  the 
flower  of  the  circumference  or  hase,  and  proceeds  toward  the 
center,  or  summit,  as  in  the  carrot  and  cabbage  ;  in  the  centrif- 
ugal, the  central  flowers  open  first,  and  the  lower  or  external 
ones  last,  as  in  the  pink.  In  these  cases  the  bud  w^hich  ter- 
minates the  stem  is  transformed  into  a  flower,  and  being  the 
earliest  formed,  is  the  first  to  expand.  The  stem  itself  cannot 
elongate  further,  but  new  branches  are  developed  in  the  axils 
of  the  bracts  or  upper  leaves  by  the  accumulation  of  nourish- 
ment. These  are  terminated  by  a  solitary  flower  which  again 
produces  branches  from  the  axils  of  its  bracts  in  the  same  man- 
Reflection.— 82.  Inflorescence — Centripetal  and  centrifugal. 


INFLORESCENCE.  77 


ner ;  the  flowers  developing  in  the  order  of  their  age,  begin- 
ning at  the  center. 

83.  AVe  will  consider  the  flower,  with  r^^p^c^J  to  the  organs 
which  it  contains  ;  to  the  branches  which  sup^port  it ;  and  the 
flowers  lohich  are  near  it,  or  grow  on  the  same  peduncle. 

When  the  corolla  is  monopetalous  it  supports  the  stamens  ; 
when  it  is  polypetaloiis  the  stamens  are  inserted  npon  the 
calyx  or  npon  the  receptacle,  and  their  number  is  then  usually 
double  the  number  of  petals,  as  in  the  pink,  which  has  ten 
stamens  and  five  petals.  When  inserted  beneath  the  ovary  or 
base  of  the  pistil,  the  corolla  is  said  to  be  hypogynous  (under- 
neath the  style,  or  inferior),  as  in  the  stramonium.  When  it  is 
inserted  into  the  calyx  and  surrounds  the  ovary,  as  in  the  cur- 
rant, it  is  said  to  be  perigynous  (around  the  style,  or  envelop- 
ing it).  When  the  corolla  is  inserted  upon  the  ovary,  as  in 
the  trumpet-honeysuckle,  it  is  said  to  be  epigynous,  or  supe- 
rior. 

a.  The  disposition  of  flowers  upon  their  branches  is  analo- 
gous to  that  of  leaves  ;  thus,  flowers  are  either  radical.,  coming 
from  the  root,  or  caidine.,  coming  from  the  stem ;  they  are 
feduncled  or  sessile,  solitary,  scattered,  or  opposite,  alternate  or 
axillary.  They  are  unilateral,  growing  on  one  side  of  the 
branch  ;  or  fixed  equally  upon  all  parts  of  the  peduncle  and 
pointing  in  difl'erent  directions. 

b.  The  different  modes  of  division  of  the  common  peduncle 
into  lesser  peduncles  or  supports  cause  a  great  diflerence  in 
the  appearance  and  situation  of  flowers,  and  exhibit  a  variety 
of  forms  of  inflorescence.  The  green  part  which  comes  from 
the  stem  and  supports  the  flower  is  called  the  peduncle,  or  foot- 
stalk. The  divisions  of  the  peduncle  are  Q,2i^Q^ pedicels.  When 
the  lateral  buds  of  a  flower-branch  become  flowers  without 
forming  pedicels,  a  spihe  is  the  result.  The  axis  of  the  spike 
continues  to  lengthen,  producing  new  flowers  at  its  summit, 
arising  from  lateral  buds  ;  this  is  called  indefinite  Fig.  91. 
or  indeterminate  inflorescence.  But  when  the  bud 
at  the  summit  of  the  branch  becomes  a  flower,  the 
inflorescence  is  said  to  be  definite  or  determinate. 

When  the  plant  is  one-flowered,  the  flower  is 
usually  inserted  at  the  end  of  the  stem  ;  the  pedun- 
cle in  that  case  is  scarcely  distinct  from  the  stem. 

84.  Verticillaster   (from   verticillus,   a   kind   of 
screw),  or  whorl.     A  whorl  in  botany  signifies  a 
circle,  or  ring,  and  the  term  is  now  usually  applied.^- 
to  leaves,  and  the  difl'erent  whorls  of  the  organs  wdiich  compose 

83.  Flower  considered  under  tliree  aspects — Wliat  is  said  of  the  corolla  with  respect  to  other  organ* 
of  the  flower? — a.  What  is  said  of  the  flower  with   respect   to  the  branches  which   snii|)oit  it  ?- 
h.   With  respect  to  the  diviHious  of  tlie  stem  which  support  the  flower  ?— 84.  Verticilla>:ter  or  wi'or'. 


78 


INFLOKESCENCE. 


Fig.  92. 


the  flower.  Fig.  91  (Lamium,  of  the  family  Labiatse)  repre- 
sents a  verticillaster,  or  whorl.  A  circle  of  flowers  j^roduced 
at  the  axils  of  leaves,  was  formerly  termed  a  whorl ;  but  as  the 
central  flowers  are  found  to  expand  first,  or  to  be  centrifugal, 
this  mode  of  inflorescence  is  now  considered  as  cymose^  the 
flowers  being  sessile,  or  nearly  so,  and  the  clusters  are  called 
veiiicillasters.  Yet  as  the  term  whorl  or  whorled  has  been  by 
former  botanists  used  in  descriptions  of  plants,  we  shall  retain 
the  same  in  its  usual  acceptation. 

Raceme  (Fig.  92,  o)  consists  of  numerous 
flowers  or  pedicels,  and  all  arranged  on  one 
common  peduncle,  as  in  the  locust  and  currant. 
The  only  diflerence  between  a  raceme  and  a 
spike  is,  that  in  the  latter  the  flowers  are  more 
densely  inclosed  with  very  short  pedicels  or  none. 

Panicle  (Fig.  92,  IS)  bears  flower-branches 
in  the  place  of  simple  flowers.  In  this  case  the 
secondary  floral  axis,  or  racMs^  gives  rise  to 
tertiary  ones,  as  in  some  of  the  grasses  and  the 
oat.  If  the  peduncles  in  the  middle  of  a  dense  panicle  are 
longer  than  those  at  the  extremities,  a  thyrse  is  produced,  as 
the  lilac  and  grape,  where  the  panicle  is  contracted  into  a 
somewhat  ovate  form. 

Sjnhe  (Fig.  93,  a)  is  an  assemblage  of 
flowers  arising  from  the  sides  of  a  common 
stem ;  the  flowers  are  sessile,  or  with  very 
short  peduncles,  as  some  of  the  grasses  and 
mullein.  A  spike  is  generally  erect.  The 
lowest  flowers  usually  blossom  and  fade  be- 
fore the  upper  ones  expand,  or  the  expansion 
is  from  base  to  apex.  When  the  flowers  in 
a  spike  are  crowded  very  close,  an  ear  is 
formed,  as  in  Indian  corn. 

Tlnibel  (Fig.  93,  J)  consists  of  several  flow- 
er-stalks, of  nearly  equal  length,  spreading  out  from  a  common 
center,  like  the  rays  of  an  umbrella,  bearing  flowers  on  their 
summits,  as  in  the  carrot.  K  the  secondary  axes  or  rays  arise 
from  the  primary  ones  in  the  same  manner,  a  compound  umbel 
is  formed,  as  in  the  parsnip.  A  compoimd  umbel  bears  the 
same  relation  to  a  panicle  that  a  simple  umbel  does  to  a  raceme. 

Cyme  (Fig.  93,  c)  resembles  an  umbel  in  having  its  common 
stalks  all  spring  from  one  center,  but  difl'ers  from  it  in  having 
those  stalks  irregularly  subdivided ;  as  the  snowball  and  elder. 
The  order  of  development  of  these  flowers  is  centrifugal.  A 
cyme  reduced  to  a  few  flowers,  is  caUed  a  "oerticillaster  /  crowd- 


Fig.  93. 


Raceme — Panicle — b^pikc— Umbel — Cynxe. 


INFLORESOENCE. 


79 


Fi-r.  94, 


ed  cymes  in  the  axils  of  a  pair  of  opposite  leaves,  as  in  the 
Labiate  plants,  have  been  called  verticils  or  whorls.  A  cyme 
wi/h  its  nowers  nearly  sessile,  is  called  a  glome^'ale. 

Corymh  (Fig.  94,  a\  or  false  mnbel ; 
here  the  peduncles  rise  from  different 
hights  above  the  main  stem,  but  the 
lower  ones  being  longer,  they  form 
nearly  a  level  or  convex  top  ;  as  the 


varrow.      The   centrifugal  evolution  of 


•H|^. 


Fig.  95 


the  blossoms  distinguishes  the  cyme, 
while  in  the  corymb  the  evolution  is 
centripetal. 

'Fascicle  (Fig.  94,  I)  has  flow^ers  on  little  stalks  variously  in- 
serted and  subdivided,  and  collected  into  a  close  bundle  nearly 
level  at  the  top  ;  as  the  sweet-william.  It  is  more  compact  than 
the  cyme. 

Ileacl^  or  capitalum  (Fig.  94,  c),  has  sessile  flowers  heaped 
together  in  a  globular  form  ;  as  in  the  clover,  and  button-bush 
{Cejyhalanthus).  It  may  be  considered  either  a  simple  umbel 
with  sessile  flowers,  or  a  spike  with  a  very  short  axis.  The 
axis  or  rachis  of  a  head  is  called  the  receptacle.  The  whole 
inflorescence  is  the  product  of  one  branch ;  the  lower  flowers 
expand  and  often  bear  fruit,  while  the  upper  are  in  bud  and 
the  middle  in  full  bloom ;  the  inflorescence  is  centripetal,  or 
from  the  circumference. 

Ament^  or  catkin,  is  an  assemblage  of  flow- 
ers, composed  of  scales,  and  stamens  or  pis- 
tils, arranged  along  a  common  thread-like 
receptacle,  or  rachis^  as  in  the  chestnut  and 
willow.  The  scales  of  the  ament  are  properly 
the  calyces  ;  the  whole  aggregate,  including 
scales,  stamens  or  pistils,  and  filiform  axis, 
constitutes  the  ament.  At  Fig.  95  is  the 
representation  of  the  pistillate  ament  of  the 
poplar  ;  it  is  oblong,  loosely  imbricated,  and 
cylindrical ;  the  calyx  is  a  flat  scale,  deeply 
fringed.  At  5  is  a  representation  of  the  fer- 
tile or  pistillate  flower  ;  the  calyx  or  bract  is 
a  little  below  the  corolla,  which  is  cup-shaped, 
of  one  petal,  and  crowned  with  an  egg-shaped, 
pointed  ovary,  which  is  superior,  and  bears  four  (s<')metimes 
eight)  stigmas. 

The  stLmiinate  ament  resembles  the  pistillate,  except  that  its 
corolla  hicloses  eight  stamens,  but  no  pistil.  Tho  poj)hir  is  in 
the  class  Dioecia,  because  the  pistillate  and  staminato  flowers 


Corymb — Fascicle — Head — A  ment. 


80 


INFLORESCEN-CE. 


Fig.  96, 


Fig.  97. 


are  on  different  trees  ;  and  of  the  order  Octandria,  because  its 
barren  flowers  liave  eiglit  stamens. 

The  Spadix  is  an  assemblage  of  flowers  growing  upon  a  com 
mon  axis,  and  surrounded  by  a  spatha  or  sheath. 

Fig.  96,  A,  a,  represents  the  blossom  of  the  wild  tur- 
nip {arum) ;  a,  the  spatha,  "whicli  is  erect,  sheathing,  ob- 
long, convolute  at  the  base,  and  compressed  above  and 
below  the  middle,  h ;  c  represents  the  spadix,  which, 
from  its  club-shaped  appearance,  is  called  clavi-form 
(from  clava,  a  club).  c\ 

At  B  is  the  spadix  divested  of  the  spatha ;  a  is  the 
clavi-form  summit ;  b,  a  ring  of  filaments  without  an- 
thers ;  c,  a  ring  of  sessile  anthers  ;  d,  a  dense  ring  of  pis- 
tillate flowers  with  sessile  stigmas ;  each  ovary  produces 
a  one-celled  globular  berry.  This  plant  is  of  the  class 
Moncecia,  because  its  staminate  and  pistillate  flowers  are  separate,  but  yet  grow  on 
the  same  plant ;  it  is  in  the  order  Polyandi-ia,  because  its  stamens  are  numerous. 
a.  The  floral  axis  sometimes  assumes  a  leaf-like 
or  pltylloid  appearance  (from  phyllon,  a  leaf,  and 
eidos,  form),  as  in  Xylophylla,  Fig.  97,  a,  where 
the  clusters  of  flowers  are  developed  in  a  centrif- 
ugal or  cymose  manner ;  sometimes  a  flattened 
Seduncle  composed  of  adhesions  of  several  pe- 
uncles,  forms  a  crested  summit  covered  with 
pointed  bracts,  and  supporting  flowers  as  in  the 
cockscomb  (Celosia,  Fig.  97,6);  in  the  Vallisneria, 
spiralis  (Fig.  9*7,  c),  the  flowers  standing  on  spiral 
peduncles  are  by  their  uncoiling  raised"  to  the 
surface  of  tlie  water  previous  to  their  becoming 
fertilized.  The  different  kinds  of  inflorescence 
are  chiefly  determined  by  the  elongation  or  short- 
ening of  the  axis,  and  the  presence  or  absence  of 
pedicels  or  stalks  to  the  flowers.  Thus,  a  spike  is 
a  raceme  in  which  the  flowers  are  not  stalked  ; 
the  umbel  is  a  raceme  in  which  the  primary  axis  is 
shortened ;  the  head  is  a  spike  in  which  the  same 
shortening  has  taken  place.  The  centrifugal  and 
centripetal  modes  of  inflorescence  are  sometimes 
combined  in  the  same  plant ;  in  some  compound 

flowers  the  heads  of  flowers  taken  as  a  whole  are  developed  centrifugally,  the  ter- 
minal head  fii'st ;  while  the  florets,  or  small  flowers  on  the  receptacle,  open  cen- 
tripclally,  those  of  the  circumference  first. 

85.  The  KECEPTACLE  is  the  termination  of  the  floral  axis,  the 
summit  of  the  peduncle  upon  which  the  flowers  exj^and ;  it  is 
not  in  reality  a  proper  organ,  though  from  the  importance  of 
this  point  of  the  stem  it  is  spoken  of  as  such.  The  summit  of 
the  peduncle  is  usually  somewhat  enlarged,  to  allow  the  develo2> 
ment  of  the  envelopes.  When  it  forms  a  fleshy;  ring  surround- 
ing the  base  of  the  carpels,  as  in  the  orange,  it  is  called  a  disJc. 
The  receptacle  is  also  called  the  cUnantlie  (from  Mine.,  bed,  and 
antlws.)  flower),  and  sometimes  the  torus  (from  the  Latin,  signify- 
ing bed).  In  simple  flowers,  as  the  tulip,  the  receptacle  is  scarce- 


Spadix— Various  ai)peajances  of  the  floral  axis  —85.  Wliat  is  the  receptacle  ?— Different  names  of 
the  receptacle. 


THE  FRUIT.  81 


ly  to  be  distinguished  from  the  peduncle ;  but  in  compound 
iiowers  it  is  expanded,  and  furnishes  a  support  for  the  liowera 
and  fruit.  Kecej^tacles  are  of  various  kinds,  as  :  Projoei\  which 
supports  but  one  flower,  as  in  the  violet  and  lily.  Common^ 
which  suj)ports  many  florets,  the  assemblage  of  w-hich  forms  an 
aggregate  or  compound  flower,  as  in  the  sunflower  and  dande- 
lion. The  common  receptacle  presents  a  great  variety  of  forms  , 
as,  concave^  convex^  flat^  conical .^  or  sjplierical.  In  the  fig  it  is 
concave,  and  constitutes  the  fruit.  As  to  its  surface,  the  recep- 
tacle is  punctate^  as  in  the  daisy ;  hairy ^  as  in  the  thistle ;  nahecl^ 
as  in  the  dandelion ;  chaffy^  as  in  the  chamomile.  It  is  pulpy  in 
the  strawberry,  but  dry  in  most  plants.  Racliis  is  the  filiform 
receptacle  which  connects  the  florets  in  a  sj)ike,  as  in  a  head  of 
wheat. 

We  shall,  in  our  next  lecture,  proceed  to  consider  the  change  which  takes  pla#B 
after  the  bloom  and  beauty  of  tlie  plant  have  faded.  We  shall  find  organs,  at  first 
scarcely  perceptible,  beguming  to  develop  themselves,  untU  the  character  of  the 
fruit  is  fully  exhibited.  So,  in  the  heart  of  youth,  the  germs  of  virtue  or  vice  may, 
for  a  while,  be  apparently  dormant  and  inactive,  but  growing  more  vigorous  and 
powerful,  they  at  length  unfold  themselves,  and  reveal  either  a  character  matured 
into  wliat  is  lovely  and  desirable,  or  marked  with  qualities  of  a  disagreeable  and 
deleterious  nature. 


LECTUKE    XY. 

THE  FRUIT. PERICARP. PARTS  OF  THE  PERICARP. MIRBEL  S  CLASSI- 
FICATION OF  FRUITS. 

The  Fruit. 

86.  The  fruit  is  composed  of  two  principal  parts,  the  pe7'iGarp 
and  seed.  The  term  pericarp  (from  peri^  around,  ka/pos^  fruit) 
signifies,  surrounding  the  seed.  All,  in  any  fruit,  which  is  not 
the  seed,  belongs  to  the  pericarp. 

Let  us  now  inquire  into  the  progress  of  the  fruit  from  its  first 
appearance  in  the  germ  to  its  mature  state.  On  cutting  the 
ovary  horizontally,  we  see  minute  bodies  of  a  pale-green  color 
and  an  apparently  homogeneous  nature :  each  of  these  is  called 
an  ovule.  These  ovules,  before  the  fertilization  of  the  germ  by 
the  pollen,  are  scarcely  perceptible ;  after  this  period,  and  the 
fading  of  the  corolla,  the  ovules  increase  in  size,  and  the  em- 
bryo and  other  parts  which  constitute  the  seed  become  manifest. 
The  ovary  enlarges  vnth  the  growth  of  the  ovules ;  the  use  of 
this  covering  is  not  confined  to  the  mere  protection  of  the  seeds 


What  is  the  proper  receptacle  ?— What  the  common  ?— What  is  the  rachis  ?— Reflection.— 86.   Fsiiit 
the  two  principal  parts— Deri  \.itiou  and  signification  of  the  word  pericarp — Ovary — Ovules. 

4* 


82  PABTS  OF  THE  PERICAKP. 


from  injur}^,  but  it  is  furnished  with  glands,  which  secrete  such 
juices  as  are  necessary  fur  the  growth  and  development  of  the 
ovules. 

The  pistil  in  its  simplest  state  consists  of  a  carpel,  or  folded 
leaf,  with  ovules  at  its  margin ;  in  the  fruit  the  pericarp  repre- 
sents the  car])ellary  leaf,  and  the  seed  the  ovules.  The  trans- 
formation e>f  a  leaf  into  a  pistil  is  not  more  remarkable  than  the 
metamorphosis  of  a  pistil  into  a  fruit.  As  the  ovary  hecoraes 
inature  it  takes  the  name  of  jpcricaT])^  and  in  its  growth  becomes 
either  woody  or  pulj^y  fruit.  Pulpy  fruits  absorb  oxygen  gas,  and 
tlfi'ow  off  carbonic  acid  :  saccharine  or  sweet  juices  are  elaborated 
in  their  cellular  integument.  In  another  stage,  the  pulpy  sub- 
stance passes  through  a  slight  fermentation,  the  organization  is 
disturbed,  the  juices  sour,  the  pulp  decomposes,  and  putrefaction 
ensues.  Such  is  the  change  which  takes  place  in  pulpy  fruits 
dfiring  their  progress  toward  maturity  and  subsequent  decay. 

ST.'^The  ovary  being  fertilized,  the  parts  of  the  flower  which 
are  not  necessary  for  the  growth  of  the  fruit,  usually  fade,  and 
either  fall  off  or  wither  away.  The  ])erica)y  and  seed  continue 
to  enlarge  until  they  ai'rive  at  perfection. 

The  pericarp  often  includes  other  parts  of  the  flower  besides  the  ovary,  as  the 
fruit  of  the  liazel  and  oak  consists  of  the  ovary,  bracts,  and  calyx  united ;  the 
apple  and  pear,  of  the  ovary  and  calyx ;  that  of  the  pineapple,  of  the  ovaries  and 
floral  envelopes  of  several  flowers  combined.  Every  kind  of  fruit  we  see,  has  been 
once  the  ovary  or  base  of  the  pistil.  The  term  fruit,  in  common  language,  is  limited 
to  pulpy  fruits  which  are  proper  for  food  ;  but  in  a  botanical  sense,  the  fruit  includes 
the  seeds  and  pericarps  of  all  vegetables.  The  size  of  fruit  is  not  usually  pi'opor- 
tioned  to  that  of  the  vegetable  which  produced  it.  The  pumpkin  and  gourd  grow 
upon  slemler  herbaceous  plants,  while  the  largo  oak  produces  but  an  acorn.  The 
variety  in  tlie  colors  of  fruits  is  supposed  to  be  owuig  to  certain  changes  of  the 
chroiauU,  ■analogous  to  the  phenomena  in  the  change  of  colors  in  leaves  before  their 
decay. 

a.  In  some  fruits  the  pericarp  consists  of  the  epicarj)^  the  skin 
of  the  fruit,  or  membraneous  part  which  surrounds  it,  and  wliich 
is  a  kind  of  epidermis  ;  the  sarcocaiy^  or  mesocarp^  a  part  more 
or  less  fleshy,  corky,  or  coriaceous,  often  scarcely  perceptible, 
and  covered  by  the  epicarp ;  the  endocarp^  an  internal  mem- 
brane of  the  fruit,  which  lines  the  cavity,  and  by  its  folds  forms 
the  partitions  and  cells.  In  the  peach,  for  example,  the  skin  is 
the  ejjicarp ;  the  pulpy  cellular  substance  which  absorbs  the 
juices  of  the  fruit,  the  sarcocarp ',  the  shell  which  incloses  the 
kernel,  deprived  of  moisture,  and  rendered  dry  and  tough,  is  the 
endocarp.     Tlie  endocarp  is  also  called  the  jyi^tanien. 

Fig.  98  represents  a  portion  of  the  carpel  or  legume  of  the 
bean,  cut  transversely  to  show  the  structure  of  the  pericarp : 
^,  e2ncarj)^  or  external  epidermis,  corresponding  to   the  lower 

Use  of  the  Ovary— Its  name  in  a  mature  state— Pulpy  pericarps.— 87.  Perfecting  of  the  pericarp  and 
seed— Organs  sometimes  included  in  pericarps,  &c. — Color  of  fruits — a.  Epicarp — Sarcocarp — Endocarp 


CLASSIFICATION  OF  FKUIT3.  83 


epidermis  of  the  leaf ;  s^sarcocarp^ih^  middle,  Fi-.93. 

representing  the  parenchyma-  of  the  leaf;  7i,  en- 
docarp^  equivalent  to  the  upper  epidermis  of  the 
leaf;  sd  represents  the  dorsal  suture ;  ^t^,  the 
ventral  suture ;  </,  a  seed.  In  the  cherry  and 
plum,  the  sarcocarp  is  the  part  of  the  fruit 
which  is  eaten.  In  the  almond  the  seed  or  pu- 
tamen  is  used  as  fruit,  while  its  leathery  covering, 
or  sarcocarj^,  and  the  hard  epicarp,  are  reject- 
ed. The  pulpy  matter  found  in  the  grape  and 
gooseberry  is  formed  from  the  placenta,  and  is  not  the  sarco- 
carp. 

1).  The  external  pieces^  which  form  the  sides  of  the  seed- 
vessels,  are  called  valves.  If  a  pericarp  is  formed  of  but  one 
valve,  it  is  imivalved ;  the  chestnut  is  of  this  kind.  A  pericarp 
with  two  valves  is  said  to  be  hivalved^  as  a  pea-pod.  The  peri- 
carp of  the  violet  is  trivcdved  j  that  of  the  stramonium  quadri- 
valved.  Most  valves  separate  easily  when  the  fruit  is  ripe ;  this 
sej^aration  is  known  by.  the  term  dehiscence.  Sutures^  or  sea^ns, 
are  lines  which  show  the  union  of  valves ;  at  these  seams  the 
valves  separate  in  the  mature  stage  of  the  plant :  they  are  very 
distinct  in  the  pea-pod,  which  has  two  sutures.  Partitions.^  or 
dissepiments.^  are  internal  membranes  which  divide  the  pericarp 
into  different  cells :  these  are  longitudinal  when  they  extend 
from  the  base  to  the  summit  of  \\iQ>  pericarj^ ;  they  are  trans- 
verse when  they  extend  from  one  side  to  the  other.  Column.^ 
or  columella^  is  the  axis  of  the  fruit ;  this  is  the  central  point 
of  union  of  the  partitions  of  seed-vessels ;  it  may  be  seen  dis- 
tinctly in  the  core  of  an  apple.  Cells  are  divisions  made  by 
the  dissepiments,  and  contain  the  seeds  ;  their  number  is  seldom 
variable  in  the  same  genus  of  plants,  and  therefore  serves  as  an 
important  generic  distinction.  Receptacle  of  the  fruit  is  that 
part  of  the  pericarp  to  which  the  seed  remains  attached  until  its 
perfect  maturity ;  this  organ,  by  means  of  connecting  libers, 
conveys  to  the  seed,  for  its  nourishment,  juices  elaborated  by 
the  pericarj).  Some  plants  are  destitute  of  a  pericarp,  as  in  the 
labiate  flowers,  compound  flowers,  and  grasses ;  in  these  cases 
the  seeds  lie  in  the  bottom  of  the  calyx,  which  performs  the 
office  of  a  pericarp. 

Classification  of  Fruits. 

88.  "  The  most  scientific  and  natural  method  of  classing  fruits,"  says  Mirbel, 

"would  be  to  distribute  them  according  to  the  vascular  structure  of  pericarps  and 

seeds,  employing  as  secondary  characters  only  tlie  succulence  or  dryness  of  the  tissue, 

or  the  indeliiscence  of  pericarps.     The  student  would  then  perceive  tliat  the  fruita 

-  •* 

h.  Valves— Sutures— Partitions  or   flissspiments— Column— Cells— Receptacle  of  tlie  fVu it— Pericarp 
sometimes  wantin'?.--.-^^.   Remarks  from  Mirbel  respecting  the  classification  of  (ruits. 


84 

in  one  family  of  plants  are  often  formed  upon  a  model  which  can  admit  of  exterior 
modljications,  and  still  preserve  unaltered  the  essential  cliaractcrs  of  the  internal 
structure.  But  the  actual  state  of  science  does  not  warrant  a  classification  founded 
on  characters  so  important  but  so  obscure,  and  better  fitted  to  enlighten  the  learned 
Physiologist  than  to  assist  tlie  student  in  Descriptive  Botany."*  Miibel  has  given 
a  simple  arrangement  of  fruits,  which,  in  its  essential  features,  we  shall  follow, 

a.  Phenogamous  plants,  in  respect  to  theu-  fruits,  are  divided  into  two  classes  : 
1st,  Gymnocarpcs,  which  include  all  such  as  arc  not  masked,  or  covered  by  any 
organ  which  conceals  their  true  character.  2d,  Angiocarpes,  which  include  all  fruits 
covered  by  any  organ  wliich  disguises  them  from  observation. 

89.  Synopsis  of  MirheVs  Orders  and  Genera  of  Pericarps. 

CL.'^SS  I. 
Gymnocarpes — fruit  naked,or  pericarps  witliout  foliaceous  envelopes. 
Order  1.     Carcerulaues,  simple  fruits,  remaining  closed. 

Cypsela ;  Ex.,  dandelion. 

Cerion  ;  "      corn,  wheat. 

Carcerula;  "      buckwheat,  elm. 

Order  2.     Capsulares,  simple  fruits,  which  open  at  maturity. 

r  1.  Capsule  ;  Ex.,  pink,  lily,  poppy. 

P  J  2-  Legume ;  "      beaii,  pea. 

v^enera,    s  3,  gjiique  and  Silicle  ;  "      mustard,  wall-fiowcr. 

1^4.  Pyxides;  "      carrot. 

Order  3.     Dieresilia,  simple  fruits,  which  divide  into  many  parts  when  ripe, 
fl.  Cremocarp  ;  Ex.,  coriander. 

Genera,    <  2.  Regmates ;  "      euphorbia,  althea. 

[3.  Dieresil ;  "      gaiium. 

Order  4.     Etaironnair,  compound  fruits,  proceeding  from  an  ovary  to  which  the  style  adheres. 

Generi      \  ^-  Fo"''^^^  ''  ^^-^  asclepias. 

"'     ^2.  Etairon  ;  "      ranunculus,  larkspur. 

Order  5.     Cenobionnaires,  compound  fruits,  proceeding  from  au  ovary  not  bearing  the  style. 

Genera,    {  Cenobium  ;  Ex.,  sage,  borage,    . 

Order  6.    Drupaces,  simple  fruits,  contained  in  a  nut. 

Genera,    <(  Drupe;  Ex.,  cherry,  almond,  cocoanut. 

Order  7.     Baccati,  simple,  succulent  fruits,  containing  many  separate  seeds. 
Pyridion  ;  Ex.,  apple,  pear. 

Pepo  ;  "      cucumber  family. 

[3.  Bacca ;  "      asparagus,  coffee,  whortleberry. 

CLASS  II. 


•'{■; 


IS: 


Angiocarpes— /7-u/<s  covered  by  bracts  or  foliaceous  envelopes. 
No  Divisio*of  Order. 
(i.  Calybion  ;  Ex.,  chestnut. 

r< j  2.  Strobilum  ;  "     pine,  cedar,  hop. 

Genera,    -^3    p^^^,^^ .  ..     -^^ 

1,4.  fc-'orose;  "      mulberry,  pineapple. 

CLASS  I.       GYMNOCARPES. 

Fruits  not  covered  by  any  brads  or  foliaceous  envelopes. 

90.  Order  1st.  Carcerulares  (from  career,  a  prison),  simple  fruits,  without 
valves,  and  wliich  never  open  spontaneously.  This  order  includes  the  fruits  of 
SynyenesioHS  plants,  of  the  grasses,  &c. 

1st.  Cypsela  (or  achcenium;  from  kupsele,'a  box).  This  pericarjj  is  one-celled,  one- 
seeded,  adhering ;  the  seed  is  erect,  with  the  radicle  pomtiug  to  the  hiluni ;  it  is 
monocephalous,  and  crowned  by  the  border  of  tlie  calyx,  prolonged  in  scales,  or  an 
egret.    It  is  woody,  membraneous,  or  succulent.    Tins  fruit  is  found  in  Syngenesious 

*  Translated  from  Elemens  dc  Physiologic  vcgetale  ct  de  Botanique.  Par  C.  F.  Brisseau  Mir- 
BEL,  de  l^ Institute  de  France. 

a.  Into  wliat  two  classes  has  Mirbel  divided  fruits? — 89.  Synopsis  of  Mirbel'si  classes,  orders,  and 
gent-ra  of  fruiis.-  90.  Describe  the  order  Carcerulares,  with  the  genera  here  founo 


mirbel's  classification  of  feuits. 


85 


The  ovary  is 


plants;  it  is  turbinate  (Fig.  99,  a).  Its  surface  is  pubescent 
and  furrowed  ;  indehiscent,  monospcrmous ;  the  egret  (c)  is  ses- 
sile and  plumose,  and  the  embryo  is  dicoti/ledonous  and  fleshy.  It 
is  attached  to  the  pericarp  by  the  podosperm.  At  b  is  repre- 
sented this  pericarp  cut  longitudinally,  and  exposing  an  inner 
half  of  one  of  the  cotyledons.  In  this  genus  are  the  pericarps  of 
the  dandelion,  the  salsify  or  oyster-plant,  lettuce,  &c.  2d.  Cerion 
{Cari/opsis,  kernel);  in  this  genus  the  embryo  is  situated  upon  the 
side  of  the  pcrisj^erm,  or  albumen ;  cotyledon  one,  large  and  ilurihy. 
clothed  with  a  pileole  ;*  the  radicles  are  contained  m  colcorhizes.  It  is  subrotund,  as 
Indian  corn  ;  oblong,  as  wheat ;  rostrate,  as  in  some  of  the  grasses.  3d.  Carcenda  (in- 
cludkig  what  some  call  the  utricle,  others  the  sa77iara);  the  characters  of  tliia 
genus  are  variable ;  it  includes  all  fruits  of  the  order  Carcerulares,  which  do  not 
come  within  the  two  preceding  genera ;  the  buckwheat,  elm,  and  rhubarb  are  ex- 
amples. 

91.  Order  2d.  Capsulares,  simple  fruits,  having  capsules  wliich  open  when  in  a 
matm'e  state  ;  they  have  their  origin  from  a  single  ovary,  free,  or  adhering  to  the 
calyx  ;  they  have  valves,  and  consequently  sutures,  and  open  by  the  separation  of 
the  valves.  1st.  Capsule  signifies  a  little  chest  or  casket ;  it  is  a  hollow  pericarp,  which 
opens  spontaneously  by  pores,  as  tlie  poppy,  or  by  valves,  as  the  pink.  The  inter- 
nal divisions  of  the  capsule  are  called  cells ;  these  are  the  chambers  appropriated 
for  the  reception  of  the  seeds ;  according  to  the  number  of  these  cells,  the  capsule 
is  one-celled,  two-celled,  &c.  The  membranes  by  which  the  capsule  is  divided  into 
cells,  are  called  dissepiments,  or  partitions ;  these  partitions  are  either  parallel  to 
the  valves,  or  contrary.  The  columella  is  the  central  pillar  in  a  capsule,  and  is  the 
part  which  connects  the  several  internal  partitions  with  the  seed ;  it  takes  its  rise 
from  the  receptacle,  and  has  the  seed  fixed  to  it  on  all  its  sides.  In  one-celled 
capsules  the  columella  is  wanting.  Fig.  100  represents  a  cap- 
sular fruit ;  it  is  the  seed  of  the  martagon-lily  {Lilium  marta- 
gon) ;  a  represents  the  capsule  open,  as  it  appears  in  a  mature 
state  ;  b,  the  same  cut  transversely,  showing  the  seeds.  All 
capsular  fruits  wliich  do  not  belong  to  the  other  genera  in 
this  order,  are  here  included.  They  are  monocephalous,  as 
in  the  lily ;  or  polycephalous,  as  in  Nigella.  2d.  The  Legiime 
is  an  irregular,  bivalve,  elongated  pericarp ;  it  is  monocepha- 
lous and  free ;  the  two  valves  joined  by  two  sutures,  an  up- 
per and  lower ;  the  seeds  are  attached  only  to  one  suture  or 
seam,  as  in  the  pea.  In  this  circumstance  it  differs  from  the 
silique,  which  has  its  seeds  attached  to  both  sutures ;  it  con- 
tains seeds  in  one  cell,  a  placenta  along  the  lower  suture. 
The  embryo  has  two  cotyledons ;  the  radicle  is  attached  to 
the  hilum.  The  legume  is  saber-form  in  the  bean,  cylindric  in  the  Cassia,  com- 
pound in  the  pea,  and  articulated  in  Hedysarum,  where  it  is  called  a  loment  The 
word  pod  is  used  in  common  language  for  both  these  species  of  pericarp.  Plants 
which  produce  the  legume,  are  called  leguminous.  The  greater  number  of  these 
plants  are  in  the  class  Diadelphia.  The  tamarind  is  a  legume  filled  with  pulp,  in 
which  the  seeds  are  lodged.  Fig.  101,  a,  represents  the 
fruit  of  the  Astragalus;  cell  inflated,  longitudinal;  at  b  is 
the  same  legume  cut  transversely,  to  show  the  two  cells. 
3d.  The  Silique  is  a  bivalved  pericarp,  peculiar  to  the  Cru- 
ciferce;  it  is  divided  by  a  longitudinal  partition,  formed 
by  the  dilated  placenta,  and  bearing  the  seeds,  which  are 
attached  alternately  to  its  opposite  edge,  as  in  the  mustard 
and  radish.  The  proper  silique  is  two-celled,  being  furnish- 
ed with  a  partition  wliich  runs  the  whole  length  of  "this  kmd 
of  pericarp  ;  there  are  some  exceptions  to  this,  as  in  tlie  cel- 
andine. The  Silicle  (Silicicla,  a  little  pod)  is  distinguished 
by  being  shorter  than  the  silique,  as  in  the  pepper-grass, 

*  For  an  illustration  of  these  terms  see  plate  121,  with  its  explanation. 


Fi-.  101. 


91.  Ordej-  Capsulares,  with  its  genera. 


S6 


mirbel's  classification  of  fruits. 


Fi^.  103. 


This  difference  in  the  form  of  the  sihque  and  silicle  is  Fig-  ^02, 

the  foundation  of  tlie  distinction  in  the  orders  of  the 

chass   Tetradynamia,     Fig.  10*2,  a,  represents  a  .si- 

licjue,  the  fruit  of  the  sinapis  alba  (white  mustard) ; 

it  L3  rostrate ;  b  rei^resents  a  globular  seed  ;  c,  the 

same  magnified  ;  d  shows  the  seed  separating,  and 

the  embryo  making  its  appearance.  4th.  The  Pi/xidrs 

(from  ptixis,  a  box)  have  two  valves,  an  iipper  and 

lower  ;  the  latter  is  attached  to  the  receptacle,  while  the 

former  opens  hke  the  lid  of  a  box,  as  seen  in  Lecythis.  Fig. 

103,  a,  represents  the  lower  valve ;  6,  the  upper  valve 

or  lid  of  the  pericarp.     To  this  genus  belong  the  fruit  of 

the  Anagalis,  Hyosciamiis,  and  Gomphrena  globosa,  or 

bachelor's  button. 

92.  Order  3d.  Dieresilia  (from  dicercsis,  divison)  con- 
tains simple  fruits,  which  divide  into  many  carpels  ranged  symmetrically  round  a 
central  axis.  These  carj)els  are  formed  by  the  adhering  valves  of  the  pericarp, 
which  in  the  maturity  of  the  fruit  separates,  and  the  carpels  appear  like  so  many 
little  nuts ;  as  in  the  seed  of  the  nasturtion,  which  easily  falls  into  parts.  1st.  Cremo- 
carp  (from  kremao,  to  suspend,  and  karpos,  fruit) ;  this  kind  of  fruit  derives  its 
origin  from  an  ovary  surmounted  with  two  styles,  and  often  crowned  by  the  limb 
of  the  calyx.  It  has  two  cells  and  two  seeds.  It  divides  itself  into  two  seeds, 
suspended"^  by  their  summit  to  a  slender  central  axis,  usually  two-forked.  Each 
seed  contains  a  depending  embryo,  clothed  with  a  membraneous  and  adhering  teg- 
men,  and  having  a  horny  perisperm.  The  embryo  is  very  small,  and  has  two  cotyl- 
edons. The  coriander  is  a  spherical  cremocarp  ;  the  caraway  is  ellipsoid.  The  seeds 
of  the  carrot  and  parsley  and  other  iimbelliferous  plants  belong  to  this  genus.  2d.  The 
Rcgmates  (from  regma,  opening  with  noise)  contain  many  seeds  which  are  inclosed 
by  two  valves  opening  by  an  elastic  movement,  as 
Euphorbia.  Fig.  10-i  represents  a  pericarp  of  the 
Euphorbia,  consisting  of  four  carpels ; — in  the  ripe 
fruit,  the  panextern,  or  outer  covering,  is  thrown 
off  by  an  elastic  movement  of  the  valves  ;  a  repre- 
sents the  entire  fruit,  and  b  the  same  cut  trans- 
versely, showing  the  four  seeds.  3d.  Dieresil,*  a 
variable  genus,  contains  such  fruits  in  the  order 
as  do  not  properly  come  under  the  two  other  di- 
visions, as  the  nasturtion,  geranium,  hollyhock,  <fec. 

93.  Order  4th.  Etaironnaires  (from  eto.iroi,  associates)  contain  compound  fruits 
proceeding  from  ovaries  bearing  the  styles  ;  this  order  has  two  genera.  These 
fruits  offer  many  irregular  pericarps  which  do  not  adhere  to  the  calyx.  The 
Capsular  fruits  show  the  commencement  of  the  separation  of  cells  ;  the  Dieresi- 
lian  fruits  show  this  separation  complete  in  the  pericarp  divided  into  many  nuts 
after  coming  to  maturity  ;  the  fruits  of  the  Etaironnair  order  show  this  separa- 
tion from  the  earliest  stage  of  the  pistil.  There  is  a  gradual  passing  from  one 
order  to  another,  showing  the  existence  of  natural  relations  under  the  great  di- 
versity of  forms.  Ist.  Follicle  \s  a  one-valved  pericarp  opening  longitudinally  on 
one  side  and  having  its  seed  loose  within,  or  not  affixed  to  the 
suture,  as  in  the  dog's-bane  (Apocynum),  which  has  a  double  fol- 
licle, and  in  the  milk-weed  (Asclepias).  2d.  Etairon,^  having 
many  seeds  ranged  round  the  imaginary  axis  of  the  flower,  as  the 
ranunculus  and  anemone. 

Fig.  105  represents  the  fruit  of  the  Aconitum  (monk's-hood) ; 
it  is  composed  of  three  pods  united  in  one  compound  fruit ;  a 
shows  one  of  the  valves  in  a  dehiscent  state  ;  b  represents  a  seed 
cut  longitudinally.  The  Clematis  is  a  caudate  etairon ;  the 
Pceonia  is  divergent  and  dehiscent. 


*  The  samara  of  Gaertner. 


+  The  syncarp  of  Richard. 


02.  Order  Diereisilia,  with  its  genera.— 93.  Order  Etaironnaires,  with  ite  genera. 


miebel's  classification  op  fkuits. 


87 


Fig.  10(i 


91.  Order  5th.  Cenobionnaires  (from  Jcoinobion,  a  community),  compound  fruits 
without  valves  or  sutures,  proceeding  from  ovaries  without  any  adhering  styles ; 
this  order  contains  but  one  genus.  1st.  Cenobion  includes  fruit  of  the  labiate  plants 
and  some  others.  Fig.  106  represents  the  pericarp  of  the  genus 
Gomplua  ;  it  is  composed  of  five  companions,  a,  as  Mirbel  calls 
each  of  ^be  one-celled  divisions  which  stand  around  an  ovoid 
pericarp ;  b  represents  one  of  these  divisions  cut  vertically,  con- 
taining one  seed. 

Oo.  Order  6th.  Drupaces,  simple  fruits,  containing  a  nut. 
This  order  has  but  one  genus.  1st.  The  Drupe  is  composed  of  a 
woody  or  bony  panhitem;^'  called  the  nut,  and  of  a  panextern,*  sometimes  dry  and 
membraneous,  at  others  fleshy  or  pulpy.  It  may  be  regular  or  irregular,  mono- 
cephalous  or  polycephalous,  adhering  to  the  calyx,  or  free.  The  cherry  has  a  pulpy 
panextern,  the  peach  fleshy,  the  walnut  woody.  _ 

The  AMYGDAUS  jo«-s?'ca,  Fig.  101,  a,  is  a  succu- 
lent drupe,  of  a  roundish  form,  and  furrowed 
on  the  side  ;  the  nut  of  this  drupe  is  ellipsoid, 
one-celled,  and  one-seeded ;  b  represents  the 
peach  deprived  of  one  half  of  its  pulpy  ex- 
terior, or  panextern,  and  exposing  the  nut  or 
panintern ;  c  represents  the  nut  divested  of 
one  of  its  valves,  and  showing  the  seed  d. 

96.  Order  7th.  Baccati  (from  bacca,  a  berry),  simple,  succulent  fruits,  contain 
ing  many  separate  seeds.  pj^  j^g 

The  genera  in  this  order  are  ^  f       • 

the  following :  Isi.Piiridi-  -^^^^v'>^  — 

on  (from  perldeo,  signifying 
lying  around),  a  regular, 
pome-like  fruit,  crowned 
with  the  adhering  calyx. 
The  pericai-p  has  several 
cells,  each  of  which  con- 
tains one  or  more  seeds ; 
the  embryo  has  two  cotyl- 
edons, which  are  large  and 
fleshy.  This  genus  con- 
tains the  apple  and  pear. 
The  apple  (Fig.  108)  has 
a  round  fleshy  pericarp, 
crowned  with  the  calyx ; 
the  seeds  are  inclosed  in 
five  carpels,or  cells,  ranged 
around  in  the  axis  of  the 
fruit ;  the  cells  are  com- 
posed of  membranaceous 
valves.  The  seeds  are  tu- 
nicated,  or  coated ;  a  represents  an  entire  pyridion ;  b,  the  same  cut  vertically ; 
and  c,  the  same  transversely.  At  c  is  seen  a  line,  showing  the  junction  of  the  caJi/x 
with  the  fruit  proper.\  2d.  Fcpo  (from  pepo,  a  melon),  a  regular  monocephalous 
fruit,  with  a  radiating  placenta,  containing  many  seeds  ;  the  panextern  solid  and 
dry ;  the  panintern  pulpy ;  it  is  globular  in  the  watermelon,  oblong  in  the  cucum- 
ber.    Fig.  109  represents  the  cucumis  anguria,  prickly  cucumber ;  a  is  the  entire 

*  The  panextern  includes  what  is  sometimes  called  epicarp  and  sarcocarp  ;  the  panintern  is  the  sama 
as  the  encloearp. 

t  "  A  singular  fact  is  observable  in  the  fruit  of  the  apple  :  when  cut  in  slices  transversely,  it  exhibits 
in  its  substance  an  exact  rejirusentation  of  the  five  sepals  which  existed  in  the  flower ;  I  liave  never,  in 
any  botanicnl  work,  met  with  a  notice  of  tliis  phenomenon." 

Jjcc.  19,  18dO.  Tiie  preceding  note  is  copied  from  former  editions  of  tliis  work,  to  show  the  pro' 
frressive  nature  of  science  ;  at  the  present  time  this  fact  is  fully  explained. 


Fig.  109. 


94.  Order  Cenobionnaires,  with  ita  genus— Cenobion.— 95.  Order  Drupaces,  with  its  genus. 
Jtaccati,  with  its  genera. 


CG  On  lor 


88 


:MrRBEL's  CLASSIFICATION"  OF  FRUITS. 


•pepo,  -which  is  spinose,  tliree-celled,  and  many-seeded. 
The  cells  and  seeds  are  shown  by  the  same  fruit  cut 
transversely,  as  at  b ;  c  represents  a  seed :  this  is  tu- 
nicated  and  dicotyledonous  ;  d,  the  same  cut  vertically. 
3d.  JBacca,  Fig.  110,  «,  represents  a  spherical  berry  of 
the  genus  Ribus;  it  is  known  by  the  name  of  wild 
gooseberry ;  the  fruit  is  many-seeded,  as  may  be  seen 
at  6  ;  c  shows  the  same  fruit  cut  transversely 


CLASS  IT.      ANGIOCARPES. 

Fruits  covered  hij  a  bracty  orfoliaceous  envelope. 
97.  This  class  contains  the  Strobilmn,  or  co7ie,  a  collection  of  carcerular  fruits 
concealed  by  scales,  formed  of  bracts  or  peduncles,  whose  union  produces  a  globu- 
lar or  conical  body,  as  the  juniper,  pine,  (fee.  Fig.  Ill  represents  the  fruit  of  the 
pine,  which  is  composed  of  woody,  close,  and  indehiscent  cupules.  The  glands  are 
membraneous,  one-celled,  and  one-seeded:  a  is  an  entire  strobilum;  b  is  the  same, 
cut  vertically ;  c,  the  large  placenta,  extending  lengthwise  through  the  fruit.  The 
pineapple,  Bromelia,  is  a  strobilum. 


Fig.  111. 


Fig.  112.  c\ 


1st.  Calybion*  (from  kalubion,  a  little  cabin) ;  fruits  of  this  genus  are  composed  of 
a  cupide,  or  cup,  of  variable  forms,  and  of  carcerxdara  enveloped  entirely,  or  in  part, 
by  the  cupule.  The  carcerulars  of  calybions  are  called  glaiuh.  The  gland  of  the 
oak  is  partly  concealed  in  its  cupule  ;  that  of  the  beech  and  yew  (Taxus)  is  entirely 
concealed;  in  the  latter  are  two  ciipides,  one  inclosing  the  other;  the  exterior  one 
is  succulent,  and  of  an  orange-red  ;  the  interior,  which  is  hard  and  woody,  incloses 
the  fruit. 

2d.  Strobilum,  Fig.  112,  represents  an  acorn,  the  fruit  of  the  oak  (quercus  robur), 
standing  in  a  hemispherical  cupide  formed  of  imbricated  scales.  The  gland  is  ellip- 
soid, coriaceous,  one-celled,  and  one-seeded.  The  seed  is  tunicated ;  embryo  dicoty- 
ledonous ;  the  cotyledons  are  lai-ge  and  fleshy ;  a  is  an  entire  calybion ;  b,  the  cu- 
pule;  d,  two  abortive  glands ;  c,  the  gland  cut  vertically,  showing  the  embryo  near  its 
apex.  3d.  Sycone  (from  siicon,  a  fig),  formed  by  the  enlargement  of  the  cUnanthe  or 
receptacle,  into  a  hollow  fleshy  substance,  covered  within  by  numerous  florets,  each  of 
which  contains  a  drnpeole ;  these  florets  in  the  mature  state  of  the  fruit  disappear, 
leaving  only  seeds  imbedded  in  the  cellular  substance  of  the  pericarp.  The  cavity 
within  becomes  gradually  filled  by  the  increase  of  cellular  tissue,  until,  as  in  the 
fig,  it  entirely  disappears.  Fig.  113.  a,  represents  a  sycone,  the  fruit  of  the  Ambora, 
wliich  belongs  to  the  fig  tribe  of  plants ;  this  remains  open  at  its  summit,  and  is 
more  woody  in  its  texture  than  the  common  fig  {Ficics  carica) ;  b  represents  the 
fruit  cut  transversely,  with  the  seeds  circularly  arranged  within  the  sarcocarp. 
4th.  Sorose  (from  soros,  a  collection);  this  genus  contains  many  fruits  united  in  a  spike, 
or  catkin,  and  covered  with  succulent  floral  envelopes.     Fig.  114,  a,  represents  the 

*  This  inclndes  what  some  writers  call  the  glajid  and  the  nut. 


97.  Class  Angiocarpes — Strobilum— Calybion — Sycone— Sorose. 


SEED.  *  89 


fruit  of  the  MORUS  rubra  (red  mulberry) ;  it  is  oblong ; 
each  little  drupe  surrounded  by  a  succulent  pericarp ; 
the  nut  i3  one-seeded ;  b  represents  a  detached  peri- 
anth, containing  a  drupeole ;  c,  drupeole  ;  d,  a  nut ;  e, 
the  same  cut  transversely ;  /,  the  embryo. 

"  I  know  nothing,"  says  Mirbel,  "  more  deserving  our 
attention  thim  the  study  of  these  natural  productions 
(fruits),  so  simple  and  yet  so  varied.  When  we  have 
once  seized  the  first  hnks  of  a  beautiful  chain  of  facts, 
we  may  go  on  from  one  discovery  to  another,  astonished  that  we  have  so  long  been 
ignorant  of  the  admu'able  industry  of  nature."* 


LECTUEE  XY. 


THE  SEED. SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  EXTEKNAX.  OEGAJSTS  OF  PLANTS. 

98.  The  seed  may  be  considered  as  that  link  in  the  chain  of  vegetable  existence 
which  connects  the  old  and  new  plant ;  were  this  destroyed,  were  nature  to  fail  in 
her  operation  of  perfecting  the  seed,  what  a  change  would  tlie  earth  soon  exliibit ! 
One  year  would  sweep  away  the  whole  tribe  of  annual  plants ;  beautiful  flowers, 
medicinal  herbs,  and  our  most  important  grains  for  the  sustenance  of  man  and 
beast,  would  vanish  forever.  Another  year  would  take  from  us  many  of  our  most 
useful  garden  vegetables,  and  greatly  reduce  the  number  of  our  ornamental  plants. 
Year  after  year  the  perennials  would  vanish,  until  the-  earth  would  present  but  one 
vast  scene  of  vegetable  ruin.  The  ancient  pines  and  venerable  oaks,  instead  of  the 
smiling  aspect  of  ever-renovating  nature  which  they  now  witness,  would,  for  a  time, 
stand  alone  in  solitary  grandeur,  the  mournful  remains  of  a  once  beautiful  and  fer- 
tile world  !  And  why  are  we  never  filled  with  alarm,  lest  the  provisions  of  nature 
should  fail?  It  is  because  we  know  that  a  Being,  unchangeable  in  purpose,  and 
omnipotent  in  means,  directs  the  course  of  physical  events,  and  He  has  promised, 
that  while  the  earth  remameth,  "  seed-time  and  harvest  shall  not  cease." 

We  have  seen,  in  the  progress  of  our  inquiries,  that  while  tlie  present  plant  is 
diffusing  around  it  beauty  and  fragrance,  and  ministering  to  the  necessities  and 
luxuries  of  man,  the  watchful  care  of  that  Being  who  never  "  slumbers  nor  sleeps," 
is,  by  a  slow  but  certain  progress,  perfecting  that  part  which  is  desthied  to  continue 
the  species,  and  which  "  is  the  sole  end  and  aim  of  all  the  organs  of  fructification."! 

99.^  The  seed  is  the  ovule^  or  vegetahle  egg^  in  a  mature  state; 
it  differs  from  a  fall-grown  ovule  by  containing  within  its  in- 
tegument an  embryo,  or  organized  body,  the  complete  rudiment 
of  a  new  plant,  similar  to  that  from  which  it  received  its  ex- 
istence. The  ovary,  or  the  case  which  contains  the  ovules,  is 
formed  from  the  folded  lamina  of  the  leaf,  the  contracted  apex 
of  which  forms  the  style,  and  an  expansion  of  the  same  the 
stigma  of  the  pistil.  The  place?ita  is  the  part  of  the  ovary  to 
which  the  ovule  is  attached ;  the  connecting  stalk  is  the  fu- 
nicle ;  the  point  of  attachment  to  the  nucleus  of  the  ovule  is 
the  chalaza;  through  the  lattei*  organs  nourishment  is  con- 
veyed fi'om  the  placenta  to  the  ovule. 

*  Elemcns  de  Physiologic  Vegitale,  page  334,  vol.  I.  t  Linnteus. 


98.  Remarks  respecting  tlie  seed.— 99.  Seed,  how  differing  from  the  ovule?- Ovary,  how  formed  1 
—Placonta—Funicle— Chalaza. 


90  SEED. 


a.  The  seed  consists  of  the  nucleus^  or  kernel,  and  its  integu- 
ment^ or  covering.  The  eye  of  the  seed^  or  Kilmn^  is  the  scar 
formed  by  the  separation  oi\h.(ifunlde.  This  connecting  mem- 
brane is  nsnally  very  short ;  but  in  the  magnolia^  and  some 
other  phxnts,  it  is  several  inches  in  length.  A7hen  the  seed 
is  fully  ripe,  its  connection  with  the  ])ericarp  ceases  by  the 
withering  and  separation  of  the  funicle,  leaving  upon  the  outer 
surface  of  the  seed  tlie  mark  of  its  insertion. 

This  scar,  or  eye,  is  very  conspicuous  in  the  bean,  which  also  exhibits 
the  pore  (foramen)  through  which  the  nourishment  was  conveyed  to  the 
internal  parts  of  the  seed,  Tliat  part  of  the  seed  which  contains  the  eye 
is  called  tlie  base ;  the  part  opposite  is  called  the  apex.  Fig.  115  rep- 
resents the  garden  bean ;  it  is  an  oblong,  tunicated  seed,  with  two  thick 
cotyledons ;  at  a  may  be  seen  the  hilum,  or  eye. 

The  integument  is  called  the  spermoderm  (from  sperm^^  seed, 
and  derinci^  skin) ;  it  consists  of  three  coats,  the  external  shin^ 
called  the  testa  or  cuticle^  the  cellular  tissue,  called  mesosperm^ 
and  the  internal  skin,  or  endosperm.  The  outer  coat  of  the 
seed  is  important,  as  the  kernel,  originally  a  fluid,  could  not 
be  formed  without  its  presence. 

The  Kernel^  or  nucleus,  includes  all  that  is  contained  within 
the  spermoderm  ;  the  kernel  consists  of  the  cdhuraen^  cotyledon.^ 
and  emhryo.  The  Albumen  is  the  substance  which,  in  many 
seeds,  is  intermediate  between  the  outer  integument  and  the 
embryo.  It  is  thought  to  afford  suj)port  to  the  germinating 
embryo  plant,  as  does  the  white  of  an  Qgg  to  the  embryo  bird. 

Both  in  respect  to  hardness  and  color,  the  albumen  in  many  seeds  greatly  resem- 
bles the  white  of  a  boiled  egg.  It  \^  farinaceous,  or  mealy,  consisting  of  cells  filled 
with  starch,  as  in  buckwheat,  and  horn-like  in  coffee.  Tlje  seeds  of  the  pea  and  of 
the  cruciform  plants  are  destitute  of  albumen.  In  some  cases  the  embryo  is  in- 
closed within  a  sac,  called  vitellus,  corresponding  to  the  yolk  of  an  egg ;  it  is  one  of 
the  proper  coats  of  the  nucleus  which  has  not  been  absorbed  or  converted  into 
albumen  during  the  development  of  the  seed.  It  is  not  considered  an  essential 
part  of  the  seed,  because  it  is  sometimes  wanting ;  but  when  present,  it  supports 
and  defends  the  embryo  while  imprisoned  in  the  seed,  and  serves  for  nutriment 
when  it  begins  to  germinate.  Albumen  makes  up  the  chief  part  of  some  seeds,  as 
the  grasses,  corn,  <fec. ;  in  the  nutmeg,  which  has  very  small  cotyledons,  it  is  remark- 
able for  its  variegated  appearance  and  aromatic  quality.  It  chiefly  abounds  in 
plants  which  are  furnished  with  but  one  cotyledon. 

Cotyledons  (from  liotide^  a  cavity)  are  the  thick  lobes  of  seeds. 
They  are  the  first  visible  leaves ;  often  fleshy  and  spong}",  of  a 
succulent  and  nourishing  substance,  which  serves  for  the  food 
of  the  embryo  at  the  moment  of  its  germinating. 

Nature  seems  to  have  provided  the  cotyledons  to  nourish  tJie  plant 
in  its  tender  infancy.  After  seeing  their  young  charge  sufficiently  vig- 
orous to  sustain  life  witliout  their  assistance,  the  cotyledons  in  most 
plants  wither  and  die.  Fig.  116  represents  the  cotyledons  of  the  bean, 
as  divested  of  the  outer  covering;  a  a  represent  the  two  cotyledons  ; 
b  and  c,  the  embryo ;  d  shows  the  petioles  or  stems  of  the  cotyle- 
dons. 

a.  Parts  of  the  seed — E3-e — Integuuient — The  kernel,  its  parts — Albumen— Cotyledons. 


SEED.  91 


100.  The  number  of  cotyledons  varies  in  different  plants, 
which  circumstance  has  given  rise  to  the  most  important  di- 
visions of  the  vegetable  tribes.  There  are  also  plants  in  wliich 
this  organ  is  wanting,  and  these  constitute  a  distinct  class, 
called, 

Acotyledonoiis  plants,  which  have  no  cotyledons  in  their 
seeds  :  such  plants  belong  to  the  class  Cryptogamia,  or  flower- 
less  plants ;  they  have  no  embryo  nor  seeds,  but  •  are  repro- 
duced from  spores  (minute  grains  resembling  pollen) ;  ferns 
and  mosses  are  of  this  class. 

Monocotijledonous  plants  have  but  one  cotyledon,  or  lobe,  in 
the  seed ;  as  the  grasses^  liliaceous  plants,  palms,  &c.  They  are 
called  Endogens  on  account  of  the  peculiar  growth  of  their  stems. 

Dicotyledonous  plants  have  two  cotyledons  ;  they  include 
the  greatest  proportion  of  forest-trees,  leguminous^  syngenesious 
plants,  &c.     They  are  called  Exogens. 

Polycotyledonoiis  plants  have  more  than  two  cotyledons,  as 
the  pine  and  hemlock  :  such  plants  are  not  common. 

101.  The  Embryo  first  appears  as  a  minute  speck  in  the  midst 
of  the  pulp  of  the  nucleus,  near  the  foramen  of  the  ovule ;  it 
gradually  develops  and  assumes  an  organic  state ;  it  lies  in  the 
midst  of  the  albumen,  or  at  some  of  its  extremities,  or,  when 
there  is  no  albumen,  it  fills  the  space  within  the  integuments, 
as  in  the  Leguminous  plants.  As  the  embryo  become's  a  plant 
by  the  unfolding  of  its  parts,  it  must  contain  within  itself  all 
the  essential  organs.  By  laying  open  the  seeds  of  many  plants 
the  embryo  becomes  visible,  as  in  the  bean,  orange,  and  apple. 
The  first  part  formed  in  the  embryo  is  the  axis^  its  two  ex- 
tremities indicating  the  radicle  and  the  stem ;  the  latter  consists 
of  the  node,  furnished  with  the  rudiments  of  a  pair  of  leaves ; 
tliese  are  the  cot3dedons.  That  part  of  the  axis  which  unites 
the  radicle  and  the  cotyledon  is  called  caulicle^  or  tigelle^  from 
the  point  where  the  cotyledons  are  united  to  the  axis,  a  hud 
is  developed ;  this  bud  contains  the  rudiments  of  the  true  or 
primordial  leaves,  and  is  called  the  j)lumule,  ov  plitmida.  It 
may  be  seen  lying  between  the  cotyledons.  "When  the  vital 
principle  is  excited  to  action,  vessels  are  formed  and  parts  de- 
veloped which  were  before  invisible.  The  Radicle  Fig.  in. 
unfolds  itself  into  branches  or  fibers,  which  take 
a  downward  direction,  as  if  to  avoid  light  and  air, 
from  their  peculiar  structure,  or  from  "their  attrac- 
tion toward  the  moisture  of  the  soil.  At  Fig.  117, 
appears  the  embryo  in  a  germinating  state ;  a  rep- 
resents the  radicle^  I  tliQ  j)lu?mde^  c  the  fanicle,  by 
means  of  which  the  plant  is  still  connected  to  the  cotyledons ; 

100.  Division  of  plants  as  respects  cotyledons.— 101.  First  appearance  of  the  embryo— Part  first 
fonned— The  node— Plume— Radicle. 


92 


SEED. 


d  the  tigelle^  axis^  or  stem,  witli  its  node  at  J,  crowned  with 
the  bud  to  be  developed  into  the  phimule. 

To  use  the  words  of  an  ancient  botanist,  "  The  embryo  con- 
tinues imprisoned  within  its  seed,  and  remains  in  a  profound 
slee]),  until,  awakened  by  germination,  it  meets  the  light  and 
air,  to  grow  into  a  plant  similar  to  its  parent." 

"  Lo !  on  each  seed,  ■within  its  slender  rind, 
Life's  golden  threads  in  endless  circles  wind ; 
Maze  witliin  maze  the  lucid  webs  are  rolled, 
And  as  they  burst,  the  hving  flame  unfold. 
•  The  pulpy  acorn,  ere  it  swells,  contains 

The  oak's  vast  branches  in  its  milky  veins, 
Each  raveled  bud,  fine  film,  and  fiber-line, 
Traced  with  nice  pencil  on  the  small  design. 
The  young  Narcissus,  in  its  bulb  comj^ressed, 
Cradles  a  second  nestling  on  its  breast ; 
In  whose  fine  arms  a  younger  embryo  lies, 
Folds  its  thin  leaves,  and  shuts  its  floret-eyes ; 
Grain  loithin  grain,  successive  harvests  dwell, 
And  boundless  forests  slumber  in  a  shell."* 

102.  Tliere  are  various  ajpjpendages  which  may,  or  may  not, 
be  present  without  injury  to  the  structure  of  the  seed.  Ai- 
grette,, or  egret.,  sometimes  called  pa-ppus.^  is  a  kind  of  feathery 
crown  w^ith  which  many  of  the  compound  flowers  are  furnished, 
evidently  for  the  purj)ose  of  disseminating  the  seed  to  a  consid- 
erable distance,  by  means  of  winds  ;  as  the  dandelion,  and  others 
of  the  Compositoe  family.  The  egret  includes  all  that  remains 
on  the  top  of  the  seed  after  the  corolla  is  removed,  and  is  sup- 
posed to  be  the  attenuated  frame- work  of  the  limb  of  the  calyx. 

StijM^  is  a  thread  connecting  the  egret  with  the  seed.  The 
egret  is  said  to  be  sessile  when  it  has  no  stipe,  simple  when  it 
consists  of  a  bundle  of  hairs  without  branches,  plumose  when 
each  hair  has  other  little  hairs  arranged  along  its  sides  like  the 
beards  on  a  feather. 


Fig.  118. 


In  Fig.  118,  a  repre- 
sents the  capillary,  or 
hair-like  egret ;  6  is  a 
pedicelled  egret ;  c  and 
d  show  the  style  re- 
maining, and  forming 
a  plumose  train,  as  in 
the  virgin's-bower  and 
Geum ;  e,  a  wing,  as 
may  be  seen  in  the  fir ; 
f,  a  sessile  egret. 

*  These  lines,  which  so  beautifully  set  forth  the  manner  in  which  the  embryo  is  contained  within  the 
seed  or  bulb,  are  not  strictly  philosophical,  as  to  the  fact  of  the  future  generations  lying  infolded,  the 
one  within  the  other ;  it  is  true  that  we  may  in  many  seeds  discern  the  form  of  tiie  future  plant,  but  wo 
cannot  believe  that  this  miniature  image  contains  another  embryo,  and  so  on  through  successive  genera- 
tions ;  for  the  tact  is  establisiied,  that  a  seed  does  nof  produce  a  plant  without  being  fertilized  by  the 
pollen.  We  may  say  that  a  seed  contains  within  itself  the  elements  of  future  generations  ;  but  not 
their  image:/,  except  that  of  the  immediate  plant  which  is  to  issue  from  the  perfected  seed. 


102.  Appendage!  to  the  seed — Stipe. 


SEED.  93 


103.  General  Remarks  xipon  Seeds. — The  number  of  seeds  in  plants  is  variable  ; 
somo  have  but  one  ;  some,  like  the  umbelliferous  plants,  have  two ;  some  have 
four.  The  number  varies  from  these  to  thousands.  A  stalk  of  Indian  corn  is  said 
to  have  produced,  in  one  season,  two  thousand  seeds ;  a  sunflower  four  thousand. 
A  capsule  of  the  poppy  has  been  found  to  contain  eight  thousand  seeds.  It  has 
been  calculated  that  a  single  thistle-seed  will  produce,  at  the  first  crop,  twenty- 
four  thousand,  and  at  the  second  crop,  at  this  rate,  five  hundred  and  seventy-six 
millions.  In  the  same  species  of  plants  the  number  of  seeds  is  often  found  to  vary  ; 
the  apple  and  many  other  fruits  might  be  given  as  examples. 

Seeds,  according  as  thei/  vari/  in  size,  have  been  divided  into  four  kinds :  large, 
from  the  size  of  a  walnut  to  that  of  the  cocoanut ;  middle  size,  neither  larger  than  a 
hazle-nut  nor  smaller  than  a  millet-seed;  small,  between  the  size  of  the  seeds  of  a 
poppy  and  a  bell-flower  ;  'tninutc,  like  dust  or  powder,  as  in  the  ferns  and  mosses. 

When  a  pericarp  separates  itself  from  the  parent  plant,  or  when  the  valves  open, 
the  fruit  has  ceased  to  vegetate ;  hke  the  leaves  at  the  end  of  autumn,  it  has  lost  its 
vital  principle,  and  becomes  subject  to  the  laws  which  govern  inorganized  matter. 
The  maturity  of  the  seed  marks  the  close  of  the  hfe  of  annual  plants,  and  the  sus- 
pension of  vegetation  in  woody  and  perennial  ones.  Nature,  in  favoring  by  various 
means  the  dispersion  of  these  seeds,  presents  phenomena  worthy  of  our  admiration; 
and  these  means  are  as  varied  as  the  species  of  seeds  which  are  spread  over  the 
surface  of  the  earth. 

.  a.  The  air,  winds,  rivers,  seas,  and  animals,  transport  seeds,  and  disperse  them  in 
every  direction.  Those  which  are  provided  with  feathery  crowns,  or  egrets,  as  the 
dandehon  and  thistle,  or  with  wings,  as  the  rftiple  and  ash,  are  raised  into  the  air,  and 
even  carried  across  the  seas.  Linn£eus  asserted  that  the  ERiGEaox  catiadense  was 
introduced  into  Europe  from  America,  by  seeds  wafted  across  the  Atlantic  Ocean. 
"  The  seeds,"  says  he,  "  embark  upon  the  rivers  which  descend  from  the  highest 
mountains  of  Lapland,  and  arrive  at  the  middle  of  the  plains,  and  the  coasts  of  the 
seas.  The  ocean  throws,  even  upon  the  coasts  of  Norway,  tlie  nuts  of  the  maliog- 
any  and  the  fruit  of  the  cocoanut-tree,  which  have  been  borne  on  its  waves  from  the 
far-distant  tropical  regions  ;  and  this  wonderful  voyage  is  performed  without  in- 
jury to  the  vital  energy  of  the  seeds."  Some  fruits,  endowed  with  elasticity, 
throw  their  seeds  to  a  considerable  distance.  In  the  oat,  and  in  the  greater  num- 
ber of  ferns,  this  elasticity  is  in  the  calyx.  The  pericarp  of  the  Impatiens*  upon 
being  touched,  when  the  seeds  are  ripe,  suddenly  folds  itself  in  a  spiral  form,  and, 
by  means  of  its  elastic  property,  throws  out  its  seeds.  Animals  perform  their  part 
in  this  economy  of  nature.  Squirrels  carry  nuts  into  holes  in  the  earth.  The  In- 
dians had  a  tradition,  that  these  animals  planted  all  the  timber  of  the  country. 
Animals  contribute  also  to  the  distribution  of  seeds,  by  conveying  them  in  their 
wool,  fur,  or  feathers.  Although  distance,  chains  of  mountains,  rivers,  and  even 
seas,  do  not  present  obstacles  sufficient  to  prevent  the  dispersion  of  plants,  climatB 
forms  an  eternal  barrier  which  they  cannot  pass.  It  is  probable,  that  in  future 
times  the  greater  part  of  vegetable  tribes  which  grow  between  the  savie  parallels 
of  latitude,  may  be  common  to  the  countries  lying  between  them ;  this  may  be  the 
result  of  the  industry  of  man,  aided  by  the  efficient  means  which  nature  takes  to 
promote  the  same  object,  in  the  dissemination  of  seeds;  but  no  human  power  can 
ever  cause  to  grow  within  the  polar  circles  the  vegetables  of  the  tropics,  or  those 
of  the  poles  at  the  equator  ;  nature  is  here  stronger  than  art.  That  much  may  be 
done  to  promote  the  growth  of  tropical  plants  in  our  climate  is  true,  but  how  dif- 
ferent are  they  with  us,  from  the  same  species  in  their  own  genial  climate!  In 
New  England  the  gardener  may  toil  and  watch  for  years  to  nurture  an  orange  or 
lemon  tree,  which,  after  all,  is  stinted  in  its  growth ;  while  in  its  own  native  home, 
the  same  plant  would  have  grown  spontaneously,  in  luxuriant  beauty. 

h.  The  diffusion  of  seeds  completes  the  circle  of  vegetation,  and  closes  the  scene  of 
vegetable  life.     The  shrubs  and  trees  are  despoiled  of  their  foliage,  the  withered 

•  The  cultivated  Impatiens  is  sometimes  called  Ladies' -slipper,  sometimes  Balsamine. 


103.  Number  of  the  seeds  variable— Size  variable — Separation  of  the  pericarp  from  the  plant— What 
is  denoted  by  the  maturity  of  the  seed  1— ff .  Dispersion  of  seeds,  how  effected  ?— Elasticity  of  some 
frnits  — A^'eiiey  of  animals— Effect  of  climate  upon  the  dispersion  of  plants— &.  Circle  of  vegetation 
completed. 


94:  METAMORPHOSIS  OF  ORGANS  OF  PLANTS. 


herbs  decompose,  and  restore  to  the  earth  the  elements  which  they  had  drawn 
from  its  bosom.  The  earth,  stripped  of  its  boauty,  seems  sinking  into  old  age  ; — 
Dut,  although  the  processes  of  nature  may  have  been  unseen  and  unmarked  by  man, 
innumerable  germs  have  been  formed,  which  wait  but  the  favorable  warmth  to 
decorate  with  new  brilliancy  this  terrestrial  scene.  So  fruitful  is  nature,  that  a 
surface  a  thousand  times  more  extended  than  that  of  our  globe,  would  not  be  suf- 
ficient for  the  vegetables  which  the  seeds  of  one  single  year  Avould  produce,  if  all 
should  be  developed  ;  but  great  quantities  are  eaten  by  men  and  animals,  or  left 
to  perish  in  unfavorable  situations.  Some  are  carried  into  the  clefts  of  rocks,  or 
buried  beneath  the  ruins  of  vegetables  ;  here,  protected  from  the  cold,  they  remain 
inactive  during  the  winter  season,  and  germinate  as  soon  as  the  early  warmth  of 
spring  is  felt.  Then  the  pious  Botanist,  beholding  the  vegetable  species  with  wliich 
the  earth  begins  to  be  clothed,  and  seeing  successively  all  the  types  or  representa- 
tions of  past  generations  of  plants,  admires  the  power  of  the  Author  of  nature,  and 
the  immutabiiity  of  his  laws. 


LECTUEE   XYII. 

THEORY  OF  THE  META:SI0RPH0SIS  OF  THE  ORGANS  OF  PLANTS. 

104.  We  will  take  a  general  view  of  the  groivth  of  plants^ 
with  the  transforinatioii  or  inetamorphosis  of  the  vegetable  or- 
gans climng  the  progress  of  development,  from  germination  to 
decay.  •  A  seed  may  be  considered  as  an  organized^  living jplant. 
"We  have  seen,  that  by  the  application  of  warmth,  moisture, 
and  oxygen,  its  life  becomes  active  ;  it  begins  to  develop  parts 
that  before  lay  folded  up,  and  concealed  from  observation. 
Botanists  of  the  present  age  have  been  much  occupied  in  tra- 
cing the  germination  of  the  seed,  and  the  develojyinent  and 
tra/risforraation^  or  inetainorjyliosis^  of  the  different  organs  of  the 
plant;  it  is  found  that  these  are  but  modified  forms  of  the 
various  tissues  from  which  they  are  elaborated. 
•  105.  The  development  of  the  organs  of  plants  appears  under 
three  forms :  normal^  ohnorinal^  and  accidental.  The  normal 
process  is  exhibited  in  the  progressive  and  regular  development 
of  organs,  according  to  established  laws.  The  ^hiormal  pro- 
cess is  when  there  is  a  failure  to  produce  regular  results,  either 
from  irregular  action,  or  a  want  of  energy  in  the  vital  functions 
of  the  plant.  The  accidental  process  is  when  irregularity  is 
produced  by  external  causes,  as  the  puncture  of  insects,  extcr 
nal  injuries,  &c. 

106.  In  the  normal  process,  there  is  a  regular  progression 
commencing  with  the  seminal  leaves,  and  going  on  through  the 
whole  existence  of  the  plant,  developing  various  organs  by 
successive  stages,  to  the  final  production  of  the  flowers  and 
fruit.     In  annual  plants  the  progress  is  rapid  from  the  germi- 

Conclading  remarks. — 104.  The  organs  of  the  plant  are  modified  forms  of  tissues. — 105.  Tiiree  forms 
of  development  of  organs. — 106.  Normal  process. 


METAMORPHOSIS  OF  ORGANS  OP  PLANTS.  95 


nation  of  the  seed  to  the  full  growth  of  the  plant,  the  formation 
of  the  flower,  and  the  perfection  of  tlie  new  seed.  We  see  in- 
stances of  the  abnormal  process  in  cultivated  plants,  where  an 
excess  of  nourishment  causes  a  plethora,  and  organs  which 
would  otherwise  have  gone  onto  become  stamens  and  pistils,  re- 
main partially  formed ;  this  may  be  seen  in  petals  which  appear 
to  have  assumed  in  part  the  appearance  of  stamens  or  pistils. 
It  is  not  that  usually  the  perfect  stamen  or  pistil  goes  back  to 
become  a  petal,  but  the  natural  progression  is  from  the  calyx 
to  the  petal,  from  that  to  the  stamen,  wdiile  the  crowning  of  the 
Avork  is  the  formation  of  the  ^^istil ;  an  essential  part  of  which 
is  the  germ,  or  envelope  containing  the  new  seed  or  future 
plant.  Between  the  perfect  stamens  and  outer  row  of  petals 
m  double  flowers,  as  peonies,  roses,  tulips,  &c.,  may  be  traced 
the  gradual  transformation  of  the  petals  to  stamens ;  next  to 
perfect  petals,  appear  those  which  are  imperfectly  formed,  then 
a  petal  with  a  distorted  limb  on  one  side,  and  an  imperfect  an- 
ther or  filament  on  the  other.  There  is,  in  some  cases,  a  7'etro- 
grade  transformation  of  pistils  into  petals,  as  in  double  roses ; 
and  in  others  of  pistils  into  stamens. 

107.  The  axis  of  a  plant  is  that  part  around  which  all  the  or- 
gans or  parts  center.  The  root  is  the  descending  axis^  the  stem 
the  ascending  axis.  On  the  germinating  of  a  seed,  the  as- 
cending axis  appears  as  a  bud,  or  growing  pointy  protected  by 
rudimentary  scales  which  gradually  expand  into  leaves  below, 
while  new  leaves  are  developing  above.  The  axis  is  always 
terminated  by  a  bud,  and  is  thus  elongated  in  one  direction,  or 
grows  upward.  Dm-ing  the  growth  of  the  stem  its  elongation 
is  checked  at  intervals,  by  wdiich  narrow  portions  called  nodes 
are  rendered  more  firm  than  the  spaces  between  them,  w^hich 
are  called  internodes.  The  nodes  sometimes  form  entire  rings 
round  the  stem ;  sometimes  they  are  divided,  appearing  as 
scattered  points  on  the  circumference.  From  the  nodes,  under 
ordinary  circumstances,  all  buds,  and  consequently  all  leaves 
and  branches,  originate.  The  manner  in  which  branches  come 
off  from  the  nodes  causes  the  difierent  forms  of  trees,  as  pyram- 
idal, spreading,  or  weeping ;  the  angles  formed  by  the  stem 
being  more  or  less  acute  or  oblique.  In  the  Lombardy  x>oplar 
the  branches  are  erect,  forming  acute  angles  with  the  upper 
part  of  the  stem  ;  in  the  oak  they  are  spreading,  forming  nearly 
a  right  angle ;  in  the  weeping-willow  they  are  pendent,  being 
more  flexible.  The  comparative  length  of  the  upper  and  un- 
der branches  also  gives  rise  to  the  difierence  in  the  contour  of 
trees,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  conical  form  of  some,  and  the  um- 
brella-like form  of  others. 


Abnormal  process— Retrograde.— 107.  Axis  of  the  plant— Bud— Nodes— Internodes— Branches. 


96  METAMORPHOSIS  OF  ORGANS  OF  PLANTS. 


108.  Each  bud  is  a  distinct  individual,  capable  of  an  inde- 
pendent existence,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  case  of  ingrafting, 
layers,  &c. ;  but,  remaining  on  the  parent  stem,  buds  become 
tranches^  each  of  which  may  produce  buds  and  hrancMets.  A 
perfect  plant  may  be  considered  as  a  com/pound  individual 
formed  of  as  many  units  as  there  are  buds,  and  as  many  buds 
as  there  are  branches  and  leaves.  In  the  process  of  its  growth, 
the  plant  continues  to  enlarge,  and  the  leaves  attain  their  high- 
est degree  of  perfection.  The  growing  point  now  ceases  to 
lengthen  in  the  direction  of  the  axis,  slender  branches  are 
thrown  out,  and  there  is  often,  in  these  branches,  a  diminution 
in  the  size  of  the  leaves,  which  expand  in  crowded  or  concen- 
tric verticils,  or  whorls.  A  new  development  now  appears,  and 
instead  of  a  leafy  branch  we  see  ^flower.  Tliis  transformation 
usually  takes  place  gradually,  each  successive  cauline  leaf  grad- 
ually contracts  its  circumference,  loses  its  numerous  lobes  and 
incisions,  and  expands  more  or  less  near  the  stem  ;  thus  are 
formed  those  transition  leaves  called  hracts.  These  sometimes 
resemble  cauline  leaves,  but  in  some  cases  assume  the  hue  and 
texture  of  flowers.  Sometimes  the  flowering  process  is  rapid ; 
the  stem  sends  forth  a  slender  elongated  shoot  from  the  node 
which  corresponds  to  the  last  leaf,  and  forms  a  ioJioi%  by  crowd- 
ing several  partial  nodes  into  a  ring  at  the  extremities  of  the 
shoot ;  thus  a  verticil,  or  collection  of  leaves,  appears  as  sepals 
or  parts  of  the  calyx. 

109.  A  flower  is  a  transformed  hrancli^  all  its  organs  heing 
leaves  which  have  tmdergone  a  peculiar  metamorphosis.  The 
development  of  flowers  near  the  bracts  is  the  cause  of  the 
leaves  from  which  they  are  transformed  becoming  checked  and 
diminished  in  their  growth  ;  and  if  such  be  the  nature  of  bracts. 
it  follows  that  all  their  modifications,  such  as  the  spatha,  invo- 
lucre, and  the  cup  of  the  acorn,  are  imj^erfect  leaves.  In  the 
Camellia  japonica  the  bracts  and  sepals  are  so  similar  that  they 
are  scarcely  distinguishable.  The  Strawberry  has  five  little 
bracts  alternating  with  the  five  sepals,  and  closely  resembling 
them.  In  the  Mallow  tribe  there  is  a  whorl  of  tracts  at  the 
base  of  the  calyx  closely  resembling  sepals ;  these  are  usually 
said  to  have  a  double  calyx.  From  sepals  to  petals  the  tran- 
sition is  easy.  The  calyx,  though  usually  green,  and  leaf- 
like, is  often  colored,  and  delicate  in  texture.  The  Fuchsia, 
or  Eardrop,  has  a  colored  calyx  which  would  be  considered 
a  corolla  but  for  the  inner  covering  which  infolds  its  sta- 
mens. In  the  lily  and  tulip  the  floral  envelope  is  often 
green  on  the  outside  and  richly  colored  within,  and  without 
terming  it  either  calyx  or  corolla,  we  call  it  2,  perianth.     Such 


itH.  Process  of  development. — 109.  Flower  a  transformed  branch — Transformation  of  floral  ov' 


METAMORPHOSIS  OF  ORGANS  OF  PLANTS.  97 


being  tlie  relation  between  the  calyx  and  corolla,  if  sepals,  or 
the  i)arts  of  the  calyx,  are  transformed  leaves,  so  must  be  the 
petals. 

110.  The  stamens  which  occnpy  one  or  more  whorls  next 
within  the  corolla  exhibit  no  resemblance  to  leaves,  yet  we  have 
seen  that  they  do  not  differ  from  them  in  nature.  We  wdll  add, 
that  in  the  Nymphsea  odorata^  or  white  water-lily,  the  transi- 
tion of  sej)als  into  petals,  and  of  petals  into  stamens,  may  be 
distinctly  traced.  The  four  or  five  sej^als  are  green  on  the  out- 
side, but  somewhat  petal-like  within ;  the  outermost  of  the 
whorls  of  petals  are  tinged  with  green.  Between  the  perfect  pe- 
tals and  the  stamens  there  is  a  row  of  organs  which  are  neither 
one  nor  the  other,  but  diminutive  petals,  with  anthers  upon 
their  summits.  The  more  perfect  formation  of  stamens  next 
appears.  In  some  cases  we  see  the  retrograde  process  of  sta- 
mens being  changed  to  green  leaves.  The  simple  instil  is 
formed  of  2^.  folded  leaf  and  a  compound  pistil  of  a  whorl  of 
leaves,  pressed  and  cohering  together.  In  the  Iris  we  see 
three  dilated  stigmas  which  are  identical  in  form  and  appear- 
ance with  so  many  jDetals. 

111.  By  expansion  and  contraction  the  great  objects  of  nature 
&eem  to  be  efiected  in  the  vegetable  growth.  From  the  seed  to 
the  fullest  development  of  the  cauline  leaves  there  is  expansion  • 
to  form  the  hracts  and  calgx  there  is  contraction.  The  corolla  is 
produced  by  a  new  expansion  /  the  stamens  and  pistils  by  an- 
other contraction.  These  expansions  are  often  very  great  in  the 
fruit ;  and  lastly,  the  greatest  degree  of  concentration  or  con- 
traction is  in  the  seed.  Fruits  are  transformed  leaves ; — the 
follicle  is  a  simple  leaf  folded  upon  itself,  with  its  two  margins 
soldered  together ;  the  siliqne  is  formed  of  tv:o  leaves  folded 
and  combined  together ;  tlie  more  compound  seed-vessels  are 
produced  from  a  verticil  of  several  folded  leaves^  collected  round 
a  common  center,  and  soldered  together  by  their  contiguous 
margins.  Each  of  the  folded  leaves  is  called  a  carpel. "  The 
analogy  of  the  car^^els  with  the  organs  which  precede  them,  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that  the  stigma  often  remains  upon  the 
ovary.  The  inflated  portion  of  the  carpel  forms  a  case  for 
the  young  seeds.  It  has  been  supposed  that  seeds  are  pro- 
duced on  the  veinlets  of  the  leaf  projecting  beyond  the  mar- 
gin. The  ovules,  or  rudiments  of  seeds,  have  been  found, 
by  a  retrograde  or  abnormal  process,  to  exhibit  their  tender 
cotyledons  in  the  form  of  leafy  expansions.  "Each  simple 
pistil  is  formed  of  a  folded,  metamorphosed  leaf,  and  is  term- 
ed a  carpel.^  or  little  fruit,  the  ovules  are  usually  produced  on 
the  margins  of  the  metamorphosed  leaf,  and  are  arranged  along 

110.  Relation  between  sepals  and  jietals— The  pistil  a  folded  leaf. — 111.  Expansion  and  contrau 
tion— Examples— FruiiR—Caippl  — Origin  of  sneds. 

5 


98 


SYNOPSIS  OF  EXTERNAL  ORGANS  OF  PLANTS. 


the  semn  formed  by  the  union  of  those  margins.  Where  there 
are  several  pistils  or  carpels  in  one  flower,  and  these  soldered 
together,  we  have,  of  com'se,  a  comjjound  fnclt^  with  several 
cells,  and  even  entire  carpels  may  be,  and  often  are,  w^holly 
suppressed  or  obliterated ;  yet  our  theory  enables  us  to  com 
prehend  all  such  deviations  from  the  normal  structure  or 
original  symmetry  of  the  carpellary  verticil."- 


SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  EXTERNAL  ORGANS  OF  PLANTS. 


112. 


Organs  of  nutrition, 
or  parts  necessary 
to  the  growth  of 
the  plant. 


Organs  of  reproduc 
tion,    or   parts   of"( 
fructification. 


Organs. 
THE  ROOT. 

THE  STEM. 

THE  BUD. 
THE  LEAF. 

APPENDAGES. 


THE  FLOWER. 


THE  FRUIT. 


Subdivisions. 


NECK     OR     ROOT-STALK, 
CAUDEX, 
RADICLES- 
BRANCHES, 

PETIOLES, 
PEDUNCLKS 


■^  spongioid. 

ShranclUets, 
boughs. 

^  pedicels. 


LEAFLETS. 

STIPULES, 

PRICKLES, 

THORNS, 

GLANDS, 

STINGS, 

SCALES, 

TENDRILS, 

PUBBSCENCE, 

BRACTS. 

CALYX, 

COROLLA, 

NECTARY  OR  DISK 

STAMEN, 

PISTIL, 


'  sepals  or  leaves. 

J  petals. 

r  part  of  the  corolla.,  which  some- 

?       times    appear   as   a   separate 

(       organ. 

S  filament, 
anther, — J  pollen. 
(  stigma, 
I  style, 
(  ovary, — <(  ovules. 

t  Contains   all   parts  of   the   fruit 
which  are  not  the  seed,  ai 
cells, 
I  valves, 
[  dissepiments. 
f  columella, 
hilum., 
albumen, 
cotyledons, 

,  S  axis, 

embryo,    \^^' 


plumule, 
radicle. 


LECTUKE  XYIII. 


PHYSIOLOGICAL  VIEWS. GERMINATION  OF  THE  SEED. 

113.  "We  liave  traced  the  various  organs  of  the  plant  through  their  successive 
stages  of  development,  from  the  root  to  the  bud,  leaf,  and  flower,  and  from  the 
flower  to  the  fruit  and  seed.  We  have  seen,  in  imagination,  the  vegetable  world 
fading  under  a  change  of  temperature,  the  "  sear  and  yellow  leaf"  becoming  a  prey 

*  Darlington. 


Of  compound  fruits.— 112.  Enumerate  the  organs  of  nutrition— Of  rejjroduction— Parts  of  the  root- 
Stem— Bud— Leaf— Different  kinds  of  appendages— Divisions  of  the  calyx— Corolla— Nectary— Sta- 
mens—Pistil— Parts  of  the  fruit— What  are  the  parts  of  the  pericarp  ?— Parts  of  the  seed— Of  the  em- 
htvo.— 113.  Reflections. 


GERMINATION  OF  THE  SEED. 


to  the  autumnal  blasts,  and  even  the  fruits  themselves,  becoming  a  mass  of  de- 
cayed matter.  Were  this  appearance  of  decay  and  death  now  presented  to  us  for 
tlie  tirst  time,  how  gloomy  would  be  the  prospect !  How  little  should  we  expect 
the  return  of  life,  and  beauty,  and  fragrance!  No  power  short  of  Omnipotence 
could  effect  this ;  it  is  indeed  a  miracle  !  But  we  are  so  accustomed  to  these 
changes,  that,  "seeing,  we  perceive  not;"  we  think  not  of  the  mighty  Being  who 
produces  them;  we  call  them  the  ojjerations  of  nature  ;  but  what  is  nature,  or  the 
laivs  of  nature,  other  than  manifestations  of  Ahnighty  power  ?  The  word  nature, 
in  its  original  sense,  signifies  born,  or  jyroduced ; — let  us,  then,  look  on  nature  as  a 
creation,  and  beware  of  yielding  that  homage  to  the  creature  which  is  due  to  the 
Creator.  The  skeptic  may  talk  with  seeming  rapture  of  the  beauties  of  nature, 
but  cold  and  insensible  must  be  that  heart,  which,  from  the  contemplation  of  the 
earth  around,  and  the  heavens  above,  soars  not  to  Him, 

"  The  mighty  Power  from  wliom  these  wonders  are." 
.  How  impressively  is  the  reanimation  of  the  vegetable  world  urged  by  St.  Paul, 
as  an  argument  to  prove  the  resurrection  from  the  dead!  The  same  power,  which 
from  a  dry,  and  apparently  dead  seed,  can  bring  forth  a  fresh  and  beautiful  plant, 
can  assuredly;  from  the  ruins  of  our  mortal  frame,  produce  a  new  and  glorious 
body,  and  unite  it  to  the  immortal  spirit  by  ties  never  to  be  separated  !  Leaving 
the  external  organs  of  the  plant,  we  are  now  to  enter  the  inner  temple  of  nature, 
and  to  examine  into  those  wonderful  operations  by  wliich  vegetable  life  is  called 
into  action  and  sustained. 

114.  Germination. — ^The  process  of  the  shooting  forth  of  the 
new  plant  is  called  germination.  The  principle  of  life  contained 
in  the  seed  does  not  iisnally  become  active  until  the  seed  is  placed 
in  circumstances  favorable  to  vegetation.  When  committed  to 
the  bosom  of  the  earth,  its  various  parts  soon  begin  to  dilate 
by  absorbing  moisture.  Chemical  action  then  commences ; 
oxygen  from  the  air  unites  to  the  cajrhon  of  the  seed  and  carries 
it  oif  in  the  form  of  carhonio  acid  gas.  As  the  carbon  of  the 
cotyledons  by  this  jDrocess  continues  to  diminish,  and  oxygen 
is  produced  in  excess,  a  sweet,  sugar-like  substance  is  formed ; 
this  being  conveyed  to  the  embryo,  it  is  by  its 
new  nourishment  kindled  into  active  life ;  from 
this  period  we  may  date  the  existence  of  the 
young  ^lant.  The  embryo  bursts  through  its  in- 
teguments, which  dissolve  by  their  loss  of  carbon ; 
the  radicle  shoots  downward,  and  the  plume  rises 
U2)ward.     We  then  say  the  seed  has  come  up. 

Fig.   119   represents  a  young  dicotyledonous  plant,  with  its 
radicle,  a,  developed ;  its  plume,  h,  issuing  as  a  bud  from  the  first 
node  of  the  axis,  is  yet  scarcely  perceptible;  its  cotyledons,  cc, 
appear  in  the  form  of  large,  succulent  seeddeaves.     The  radinle 
seeks  in  the  soil  nourishment  for  the  future  plant,  ant!  to  fix  it 
firmly  in  tlie  earth.     It  always  takes  a  downward  course,  in  whatever  situatir«r 
the  seed  may  have  been  placed  in  the  ground.     A  Botanist  once  planted  in  a  pcn, 
six  acorns,  with  the  radicular  points  of  their  embryos  upward.     At 
the  end  of  two  months,  upon  removing  the  earth,  he  fountl  that  all  F'?-  130- 

the  radicles  had  made  an  angle,  in  order  to  reach  downward. 

Fig.  120  is  a  representation  of  a  germinating  seed  of  the  MhahUis 
(four-o'clock) ;  it  will  be  seen  that  the  radicle,  o,  lias  made  nearly  a 
right  angle  in  turning  downward  ;  the  plume  is  not  developed.    I'lace 

114.  Germination— Effector  o.xygen— Of  the  loss  of  carbon— Direction  of  the  radicle— Describe  the 
ijrpenmeiit_,wuh  acorns— Describe  Fi".  120. 


100  PHYSIOLOGICAL  VIEWS. 


some  cotton  into  a  tumbler  of  water,  and  put  upon  it  some  seeds  of  rye  or  wheat, 
all  the  fibres  shooting  from  the  seeds  will  seek  a  direction  downward. 

Fig.  121  represents  a  young  plant  of  rye,  which   is  monocotyle- 
donous;  at  a  is  the  cotyledon;  at  b,  the  second  leaf,  which  appears  ^ig.  121. 

about  the  sixth  day ;  at  c  is  the  primordial  leaf,*  which  at  first 
envelops  and  conceals  the  otlier  leaves ;  at  d  are  the  several 
branches  of  the  root,  bearing  their  radicles,  and  at  their  base  envel- 
oped by  a  peculiar  covering,  c,\  through  which  the  extremities  have 
forced  their  way. 

a.  Earth,  though  not  absolutely  essential  to  germination,  is  useful, 
as  aftording  to  the  vegetable  it^g  a  favoiable  situation,  where  it 
may  receive  the  influence  of  the  various  agents  which  are  to  per- 
form their  offices  in  tlie  development  of  its  parts.  But  plants  may 
vegetate  without  earth.  The  parasite  grows  upon  the  bark  of 
other  plants,  or  feeds  on  air  alune ;  and  many  seeds  vegetate  in 
water,  .^i/- is  essential  to  vegetation ; — under  an  exhausted  receiver 
a  seed  will  not  germinate,  although  possessing  every  other  requisite. 
Seeds  that  become  imbedded  deeply  in  the  ground  do  not  vegetate . 
unless  accidentally  plowed  up  or  otherwise  exposed  to  the  contact 
of  the  atmosphere.  Acorns  supposed  to  have  been  long  buried  have 
germinated  as  soon  as  raised  sufiiciently  near  the  surface  of  the  earth  to  receive 
the  influence  of  air. 

We  have  seen,  in  the  process  of  germination,  that  oxygen  gas  unites  with  the 
carbon  of  the  seed,  and  canics  it  off  in  the  form  of  carbonic  acid.  Air  furnishes 
that  important  agent,  oxygen,  which  is  the  first  moving  principle  of  vitality.  Car- 
bon constitutes  the  greater  part  of  the  substance  of  seeds ;  and  this  principle,  being 
in  its  nature  opposed  to  putrefaction,  prevents  seeds  from  rotting  previous  to  their 
being  sown.  Some  seeds,  having  an  abundance  of  carbon,  are  capable  of  being 
preserved  for  many  years ;  while  others,  in  which  this  element  exists  but  in  a  small 
proportion,  require  to  be  sown  almost  as  soon  as  ripe  ;  and  such  as  are  still  more 
deficient  in  carbon  lose  their  vital  principle  before  separating  from  the  pericarp. 
Oxygen  is  therefore  important  to  germination  on  account  of  its  agency  in  removing 
the  carbon  which  holds  the  living  principle  of  the  seed  in  bondage.  The  absence 
of  light  is  favorable  to  the  germination  of  seeds,  for  light  acts  upon  plants  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  take  away  oxygen  by  the  decomposition  of  carbonic  acid  gas,  and 
to  deposit  carbon ;  now  this  is  just  the  reverse  of  the  process  required  in  germi- 
nation, where  the  carbon  must  be  evolved  and  the  oxygen  in  excess.  A  certain 
degree  of  heat  is  necessary  to  germination.  Seeds  planted  in  winter  will  remain  in 
a  torpid  state ;  but  as  soon  as  the  warmth  of  spring  is  felt  the  embryo  emerges 
into  life.  By  increasing  heat  the  vegetating  process  may  be  hastened ;  thus  the 
same  seed,  which  with  a  moderate  degree  of  heat  would  germinate  in  nine  hours, 
may  be  brought  to  this  state  in  six  hours  by  an  increase  of  temperature.  Too 
great  heat  destroys  the  vital  principle ;  thus  corn  which  has  been  roasted  cannot 
be  made  to  vegetate.  The  process  of  moJting  consists  in  submitting  some  kind  of 
grain  (barley  is  most  commonly  used)  to  a  process  which  causes  an  incipient  state 
of  germination;  this  is  done  by  moistening  the  grain,  and  exposing  it  to  a  suitable 
degree  of  warmth ;  as  soon  as  germination  commences  the  process  is  stopped  by 
increasing  the  heat.  The  taste  of  the  grain  is  then  found  to  have  become  sweetish. 
The  term  malt  is  given  to  grain  which  has  been  submitted  to  this  process.  When 
mixed  with  water  it  forms  a  sweetish  liquor,  and  the  fermentation  of  this  liquor 
produces  beer. 

b.  There  is  a  great  difference  in  plants  as  to  their  term  of  germinating ;  some 
•eeds  begin  to  vegetate  before  they  are  separated  from  the  pericarp.:J:     In  the 

*  Called  by  Mirbel  the  pUeole. 

t  The  coleorhize. 

X  In  the  month  of  January,  on  observing  the  see<1s  of  a  juicy  apple  which  had  been  kept  in  a  warm 
jellar,  I  saw  that  they  were  swollen,  and  the  outward  coat  had  buri^t  ;  examining  one  seed,  by  re- 
moving ihe  integument  and  separating  the  cotyledons,  I  saw,  by  the  help  of  a  microscope,  the  embryo 

Explanation  of  Fig.  121 — n.  Earth  important  to  vegetation — Air— Oxygen — Carbon — The  absence 
of  light  favorable  to  the  germination  of  plants — Heat — b.  Season  of  germinating. 


ELEIVIENTARY  ORGANS  OF  VEGETABLE  TISSUES.  101 


greater  number  of  vegetables,  however,  there  is  no  germination  until  after  th( 
opening  of  the  pericarp  and  the  fall  of  the  seed.  The  time  at  which  different 
species  of  seeds,  after  being  committed  to  the  earth,  begin  to  vegetate,  varies  from 
one  day  to  some  years.  The  seeds  of  grasses  and  the  grain-like  plants,  as  rye, 
wheat,  corn,  &c.,  germinate  within  two  days.  The  cruciform  and  the  leguminous 
plants,  as  the  pea  and  bean,  require  a  little  more  time.  The  peach,  walnut,  and 
peony,  remain  in  the  earth  a  year  before  they  vegetate.  All  kinds  of  plants  germi- 
nate sooner  if  sown  immediately  after  being  separated  from  their  pericarps.  Many 
vegetables  preserve  their  vital  principle  for  years ;  some  lose  it  as  soon  as  they  are 
detached  from  their  pericarps ;  this  is  said  to  be  the  case  with  respect  to  coffee 
and  tea.  It  is  asserted  that  mosses,  kept  for  near  two  hundred  years  in  the  herba- 
riums of  botanists,  have  revived  by  being  soaked  in  water.  An  American  writer* 
Bays,  that  "  seeds,  if  imbedded  in  stone  or  dry  earth,  and  removed  from  the  influ- 
ence of  air  or  moisture,  might  be  made  to  retain  their  vegetative  quality  or  principle 
of  life  for  a  thousand  years  ;" — and  he  adds,  "  life  is  a  property  which  we  do  not 
understand ;  yet  life,  however  feeble  and  obscure,  is  always  life,  and  between  it 
and  death  there  is  a  distance  as  great  as  existence  and  non-existence." 

c.  The  subject  of  vegetable  physiology,  though  highly  interesting,  is  in  many  of 
its  details  too  complicated  for  the  youthful  investigator  ;  but  enough  has  now  been 
presented  to  show  how  large  a  field  this  science  covers.  The  physician  finds  in  the 
vegetable  organization  striking  analogies  to  the  internal  structure  of  the  animal 
frame  ;  to  him  the  language  of  physiological  botany  is  familiar,  because  it  is  bor- 
rowed from  his  own  science.  On  the  other  hand,  the  botanical  student,  in  learning 
the  names  and  offices  of  the  various  internal  organs  of  plants,  is  making  no  incon- 
siderable improvement  in  the  knowledge  of  the  animal  economy ;  and  deficient  in 
the  power  of  analogical  reasoning  must  be  that  mind  which  is  not,  by  the  consider- 
ation of  the  one,  led  to  reflect  upon  the  organization  of  the  other. 


LECTUEE    XIX. 

PHYSIOLOGICAL    VIEWS. ELEMENTARY    ORGANS    OR    VEGETABLE    TIS- 
SUES.  SOLID  AND  FLUID  PARTS  OF  VEGETABLES. 

115.  The  careless  observer  of  nature  may  consider  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  a  leaf,  or 
a  stem  of  an  herb,  as  very  simple  in  its  structure,  presenting  little  more  than  a 
homogeneous  mass;  but  the  botanist  has  learned  that  plants,  like  animals,  are 
fornied  of  tissues  of  different  kinds,  variously  fitted  to  carry  on  the  operations  of 
imbibing  nourishment,  of  making  a  chemical  analysis  of  the  same,  of  appropriating 
to  themselves  such  elements  as  are  necessary  to  promote  their  health  and  vigor, 
and  of  rejecting  such  as  are  useless ; — in  short,  that  they  have  parts  which  are  anal- 
ogous to  skin,  bones,  flesh,  and  blood :  that  they  are  living,  organized  beings,  com- 
posed of  solid  and  fluid  parts ;  and,  fike  animals,  are  the  subjects  of  fife  and  death. 
Plants  differ  from  animals  in  being  destitute  of  the  organs  of  sense.  They  can 
neither  see,  hear,  taste,  smell,  nor  touch.  Some  vegetables,  however,  seem  to  have 
a  kind  of  sensibility  like  that  derived  from  the  organs  of  touch ;  they  tremble  and 
shrink  back  upon  coming  in  contact  with  other  substances  ;  some  turn  themselves 
round  to  the  sun  as  if  enjoying  its  rays.  There  is  a  mystery  in  these  phenomena. 
It  IS  not  yet  fully  known  at  what  point  in  the  scale  of  existence  animal  life  end« 
and  vegetable  life  commences.     Some  beings,  like  the  sponge  and  corals,  seem 

in  a  germinating  state  ;  the  radicle  was  like  a  little  beak  ;  the  tuft  of  leaves  and  the  stem  were  plainly 
to  be  seen  in  tlie  node  of  the  axis 
*  B.  Barton. 

vi'^^^iv^"*'''^'^  °^  seeds— c.  Language  of  vegetable   physiology  borrowed   from   animal  physiology. 
-115.  Different  aspects  of  vegetables  to  the  careles:^  observer  and  the  pliilosoplier— JiTicult  to  deter 
mine  where  vegetable  life  commences. 


102 


PHYSIOLOGICAL  VIE"WS. 


almost  destitute  of  any  kind  of  sensation,  and  yet  they  are  ranked  among  animal 
substances. 

116.  The  vegetable  substance  consists  of  parts,  called  by  the 
general  name  tissue^  divided  into  Cellular  and  Yascular. 
The  chemical  basis  of  this  tissue  is  carbon,  oxygen,  and  hydro 
gen,  and,  in  a  few  cases,  a  small 
proportion  of  nitrogen  ;  the  organic 
basis  is  menibrane  2Xi^  fiber.  The 
membrane  forms  ovoid  cells  (Fig. 
122,  a),  while  the  fiber  is  elongated 
into  tubes  ipcd).  It  seems  that, 
primarily,   all  vegetable   tissue  is 

cellular  or  membraneous,  and  that  by  the  fixation  of  carbon  in 
the  membraneous  substance,  is  formed  the  harder,  vascular  tis- 
sue, which  gradually  becomes  fibrous ;  (thus,  c  cZ,  Fig.  122, 
show  the  cells,  seen  at  a  becoming  vascular). 

11 T.  Cellular  tissue.  Parenchyma,  consists  of  cellules 
(minute  cells  or  vescicles)  adhering  together ;  at  first  they  are 
of  a  roundish  form,  but  by  the  action  of  their  mutual  pressure 
they  become  elongated  and  flattened  at  the  sides,  and  some- 
times assume  an  hexagonal  appearance,  like  the  cells  of  honey- 
comb ;  in  some  cases  this  tissue  resembles  the  froth  of-  fer- 
menting liquor. 

Fig.  123,  a,  represents  the  hex- 
agonal cellular  tissue  of  the  pith  of 
Sambucus  (the  elder  plant).  The 
size  of  cells  varies  from  one-twen- 
tieth to  one-thousandth  of  an  inch 
in  diameter.  The  cellules  are  lar- 
gest in  the  most  rapid  growing 
parts  of  the  plant,  as  in  the  Gourd ; 
they  are  destitute  of  visible  pores, 
but  fluids  are  transmitted  by  them, 

a.  From  coloring  matter,  chloro- 
i)hi/l,  contained  within  the  cells  the 
leaf  exliibits  its  rich  green,  and  the 
corolla  its  various  hues  ;  but  cellular  tissue  is  in  itself  transparent.    • 

6.  The  organical  cells  of  plants  appear  to  be  the  seats  of  the  various  changes 
•which  constitute  the  functions  of  nutrition  and  reproduction.  In  cellular  plants  no 
other  tissue  is  ever  formed.  They  absorb  nourishment  through  their  membranes, 
and  produce  new  individuals  by  the  secretions  they  elaborate.  In  the  newly 
formed  tissue  of  vascular  plants  there  is  only  cellular  tissue. 

c.  Crystals  are  found  witliin  the  cellules" of  some  plants;  they  are  of  different 
sizes  and  forms  ;  some  have  the  appearance  of  bundles  of  fine  needles,  and  from 
this  cause  the  term  raphides  (from  the  Greek  raphis,  a  needle)  has  been  given  to 
the  whole  class,  though  now  they  are  found  to  be  variously  formed.  Raphides  are 
found  in  liliaceous  plants,  in  the  squill,  in  the  sepals  of  the  strawberry,  and  in  the 
Turkey  rhubarb,  in  which  they  exist  as  the  oxalate  of  lime. 

The  Cellular  tissue  composes  the  pith,  parenchyma,  and 
cotyledons  of  almost  all  vegetables.      It  is   abundant  in  tubers, 


123. 


116.  Vegetable  tissue.— 117.  Cellular  tissue— fl.  Chlorophyl— J.  Functions  of  cells- c.  Raphides 
Cellular  tissue,  where  found  1 


SOLID  PARTS  OF  VEGETABLES. 


103 


pulpy  and  fleshy  fruits,  and  the  stems  of  grasses ;  consti- 
tutes the  principle  part  of  mushrooms  and  other  cryptogamdus 
plants.  In  the  bark  of  plants  it  is  situated  under  the  cuticle, 
giving  its  color  to  the  bark,  as  the  same  texture  imder  the 
human  cuticle  does  to  the  skin.  In  the  pith  of  young  plants 
the  cells  are  filled  with  watery  fluids,  but  in  older  plants  they 
are  empty,  or  only  filled  with  air. 

118.  Vascular  or  vegetable  fiber  consists  of  membraneous 
tubes  tapering  to  a  point  at  each  end;  they  unite  by  fre- 
quent anastomoses^  and  thus-  form  a  kind  of  net-work ;  they 
are  protected  by  a  coating  of  cellular  integument ;  their  sides 
are  thick  and  almost  opake.  They  extend  thi'oughout  the 
whole  plant,  distributing  air  and  other  fluids  necessary  to 
vegetation.  The  vascular  system  of  plants  presents  a  va- 
riety in  respect  to  form,  and  the  functions  wdiich  the  difier- 
ent  parts  perform.  Entire  vessels  exist  without  any  perfora- 
tion; these  convey  the  proper  juices  of  the  plant,  and  gen- 
erally contain  oils  and  resinous  juices.  Porous  vessels  ex- 
hibit many  perforations  ;  they  often  separate  and  again  unite, 
changing  at  length  into  cellular  integument.  Sjjiral^  or  screw- 
form  vessels  (Fig.  124,  a)^ 
are  also  called  trachew^ 
from  a  supposed  analogy 
to  the  trachece  or  br^eath- 
ing  organs  of  insects;  they 
appear  to  the  naked  eye 
like  silvery  threads,  fine 
as  a  spider's  web.  By 
pulling  asunder  carefully 
the  young  stems  or  leaves 
of  some  jDlants,  we  may 
see  these  shining  fibers 
still  extending  from  one  ^^ 
severed  portion  to  the 
other.  They  are  so  elastic  that  they  may  be  somewhat  drawn 
out,  and  will  coil  themselves  into  a  bundle  w^hen  the  exter- 
nal force  ceases  to  act.  The  fiber  turns  spirally  from  right 
to  left.  Ducts  {pv  false  trachecB)  are  vessels  in  which  the  inter- 
nal fiber  does  not  form  a  complete  spiral  coil ;  they  may  be 
annular  (Fig.  121,  5),  the  sides  bein^  marked  w^ith  transverse 
coils  or  rings.  Monilifonn  ducts  (from  monile,  a  nocklacc) 
have  a  beaded  a[)pearance  formed  by  porous  cells  contracted 
at  their  point  of  union  (Fig.  121,  c)\  these  serve  to  connect 
hirgcr  vessels,  and  to  convey  sap  from  one  set  to  another.  Lac- 
tferous  (or  milk)  vessels  are  met  with  in  the  inner  bark  and 


Fig.  124. 


118.  Vwcular  fibor— Entire  vessels— Porous— Spiral— Ducts— Monilifonn— l.nctifcronB, 


104  PHTSIOLOGICAL  VIEWS. 


under  side  of  leaves  ;  they  contain  a  fluid,  at  first  transparent, 
but  which  becomes  white,  yellow,  or  of  a  reddish  hue.  These 
vessels  are  long,  branched  tubes,  wliich  anastomose  freely,  and 
thus  resemble  the  vessels  of  the  animal  system. 

a.  The  solid  substance  of  plants  is  all  composed  of  some  varieties  of  cellular  and 
vasciuar  tissue.  Roots  and  stems  are  made  up  of  vascular  fibers ;  these  may  easily 
be  split  longitudinally,  as  the  vessels  in  this  case  are  only  separated,  and  the  cellu- 
lar texture  easily  yields  ;  but  in  severing  the  roots  and  stems  horizontally,  greater 
resistance  is  to  be  overcome,  since  the  tubes  are  to  be  cut  across. 

b.  Vegetables,  like  animals,  have  a  sijstein  of  cilands,  or  internal  vessels,  which  are 
made  subservient  to  the  purpose  of  producing  changes  in  the  fluids  of  the  plants  ;— 
thus  the  sap  is  converted  into  the  proper  juices ;  and  from  the  same  soil  and  nour- 
ishment plants  of  very  different  properties  are  produced.  Mirbel,  by  the  aid  of  the 
microscope,  succeeded  in  discovering  a  system  of  glands  in  pores  or  cells,  and  on  the 
borders  of  the  spiral  vessels.  There  are  also  external  glands,  as  the  nectarifer- 
ou.g  glands  in  the  corollas  of  flowers  and  the  stings  of  plants. 

FLUID  PARTS  OF  VEGETABLES. 

119.  The  difierent  elementary  fluids  in  the  vegetable  body 
may  be  considered  under  three  general  divisions :  the  saj?^  or 
ascending  fluid ;  the  camhiicm,  oy  descending  juice  ;  the  _proper 
juices. 

The  sap  is  a  limpid,  inodorous  liquid,  the  elements  of  which 
are  imbibed  from  the  earth  by  pores  in  the  radicles  of  the 
root.  Water,  holding  in  solution  various  substances,  such  as 
earths,  salts,  animal  and  vegetable  matter,  is  absorbed  by  the 
radicles,  which  by  some  unknown  process  convert  this  fluid 
matter  into  sap ;  and  then,  by  means  of  vessels  which  form 
what  is  called  the  sap-wood^  or  alburnum^  this  sap  ascends 
through  the  stems  to  the  branches  ;  passing  through  the  woody 
part  of  the  petioles,  and  those  minute  branches  of  the  petiole, 
which  form  the  ribs  and  veins  of  the  leaf,  it  enters  into  the  ves- 
sels and  cells  which  extend  throughout  its  substance.  In  the 
leaves  the  sap  undergoes  changes  in  composition,  after  which  it 
is  returned  to  the  bark.  / 

a.  The  ascend'incf  sap  is  always  in  circulation,  but  its  energy  varies  with  the  sea 
son  and  the  age  of  the  plant.  Heat  has  an  important  influence  in  quickening  the 
ascent  of  the  sap ;  yet,  during  a  dry  and  hot  season,  it  often  appears  to  ascend  but 
slowly.  This  is  because  the  absorption  of  fluids  from  the  earth  is  checked  by  the 
dryness  of  the  soil.  The  plant,  by  a  little  stretch  of  the  imagination,  may  be  con- 
sidered as  thirsty,  and  thus  man  may  seem  not  only  provident,  but  humane,  in  ad- 
ministering to  its  roots  refreshing  draughts  of  water.  Even  the  leaves,  at  such  a 
period,  seem  too  impatient  to  wait  for  supplies  by  means  of  the  connecting  sap- 
vessels  ;  for  if  water  be  sprinkled  upon  them,  they  fail  not  to  use  their  own  power 
of  absorption,  and  upon  sucli  an  application,  may  be  seen  to  revive  almost  instanta- 
neously. When  the  moisture  of  the  earth  coincides  with  elevation  of  temperature, 
the  sap  ascends  with  the  greatest  rapidity ;  this  is  the  case  in  spring.  It  is  at  this 
period  that  incisions  are  made  into  the  wood  of  maple-trees,  in  order  to  procure  sap 
for  the  manufacture  of  sugar.     The  sap  may  at  this  time  be  seen  flowing  almost  in 

a  All  the  solid  substance  of  pl.ints  comp-jsed  of  tissue— ft.  Glands. — 119.  Tiiree  kinds  of  fluids — 
What  is  the  sap,  and  liow  formed  1 — What  is  the  use  of  ti)e  sap-wood  ? — a.  Effect  of  drought  upon 
the  plant — Wliv  are  incisions  made  in  ma-jle-,rees  in  the  spring,  rather  than  at  anv  otlier  period  ? 


FLUID  PARTS  OF  VEGETABLES.  105 


a  streani.  It  has  been  thought  that  the  circulation  of  sap  was  wholly  suspended 
during  winter  ;  this,  however,  seems  not  to  be  the  case ;  for  we  may  observe 
during  this  season  a  gradual  development  of  some  parts  of  the  plant ;  Ave  see 
many  plants  preserving  the  freshness  and  verdure  of  their  foliage,  and  mosses  put- 
ting forth  their  flowers.  We  must,  then,  believe  that  the  sap  is  in  perpetual  mo- 
tion, susceptible  of  being  accelerated  or  retarded  by  changes  of  temperature,  and 
humidity  or  dryness  of  the  earth.  The  development  of  buds  must  be  attributed  to 
the  ascension  and  redundancy  of  the  sap,  which  dilates  and  nourishes  their  parts. 
In  spring,  when  the  ascent  of  the  sap  is  accelerated,  the  buds  enlarge  rapidly,  and 
their  complete  development  is  soon  perfected. 

120.  The  theory  of  the  movements  which  take  place  between 
fluids  of  different  densities,  called  Endosmosis  and  Exosmosis^ 
01  imhihition  and  penneahilitj/,  explains  many  of  the  phenom- 
ena in  vegetable  physiology.  It  is  found  that  if  two  fluids  oi 
different  density  be  separated  by  a  membrane  without  visible 
pores,  the  lighter  fluid  is  imbibed  by  the  membrane ;  the  denser 
fluid  also  passes  outward  ;  thus  the  two  fluids  undergo  the  same 
process  of  transudation :  the  name  of  Endosmose^  to  pass  with- 
in, and  Exosmose^  to  pass  without,  has  been  given  to  these 
changes.  This  process  may  account  for  the  fact,  that  about  the 
roots  of  plants  their  peculiar  qualities  may  be  detected  in  the 
soil;  and  the  same  is  observed  of  water  in  which  a  plant  has 
been  made  to  vegetate.  The  cell  containing  a  fluid  thicker  than 
water,  imhihes  water  by  endosmosis^  and  yields  by  exosmosis  a 
portion  of  its  liquid  contents  to  a  contiguous  cell  containing 
a  still  denser  fluid.  When  the  leaf-buds  become  stimulated 
by  an  increase  of  sap,  the  Endosmotic  process  commences  in 
their  cells,  and  gradually  extends  to  the  roots,  which  are  ab- 
sorbing new  supplies  of  fluid  from  the  soil.  The  juices  which 
had  been  accumulated  during  winter  j)ass  through  changes,  cer- 
tain substances  are  dissolved,  and  the  sap  becomes  thickened ; 
thus  the  endosmotic  process  is  greatly  increased,  and  an  active 
circulation  goes  on  through  the  whole  system  of  the  plant. 
Toward  the  latter  part  of  the  season  light  and  heat  are  less 
powerful,  the  leaves  perform  their  office  more  languidly,  and 
there  is  more  equilibrium  in  the  density  of  fluids,  until  circula- 
tion ceases. 

121.  The  vascular  texture  appears  by  its  tubes  and  channels  to  afford  great  fa- 
cilities for  the  ascension  of  the  sap.  In  imperfect  plants,  such  as  mushrooms  and 
lichens,  which  are  wholly  composed  of  cellular  texture,  it  is  not  known  that  there 
is  any  ascent  of  sap,  but  they  seem  to  be  nourished  by  fluids  absorbed  from  the  air 
The  question  naturally  arises,  By  what  force  is  the  sap  made  to  ascend,  contrary  to 
the  laws  of  gravitation  ?  Some  have  asserted,  that  this  phenomenon  was  owing  to 
the  contraction  and  dilatation  of  the  air,  and  of  the  juices  of  the  plant ;  others  have 
referred  it  to  the  action  of  heat ;  these  two  propositions,  however,  amount  to  the 
same  thing,  since  heat  is  the  cause  of  the  contraction  and  dilatation  referred  to. 
Soniu  ascribe  the  ascent  of  the  sap  to  the  irritability  of  the  vessels,  and  the  energy 
oi  vital  power.     The  latter  is  but  a  vague  and  unsatisfactory  explanation,  since  we 

loT^Tr^'"*^  motion  of  sap— Cause  of  development  of  buds.— 120.  Endosmosis  and  Exosmosis.— 
1~1  V  ascu.ar  texture  unlike  the  cellular  in  aflording  facilities  for  the  ascension  of  gap— Explanations 
ol  t!»e  eauses  of  the  asoent  of  the  ban. 


106  PHYSIOLOGICAL  VIEWS. 


kno-w  neither  the  cause  of  this  irritability,  nor  in  what  tliis  vital  power  consists. 
The  ascent  of  the  sap  is  in  a  degree  owing  to  capillart/  attraction,  assisted  by  heat ; 
the  vessels  containing  this  fluid  are  very  small  tul)es,  no  larger  than  a  h;iir,  and  in 
most  cases  much  smaller,  since  few  are  visible  to  the  naked  eye.  Capillary  tubes 
have  the  property  of  raising  liquids  against  the  laws  of  gravitation,  and  with  a  force 
proportional  to  their  smallness  of  diameter ; — this  law  explains  in  some  degree  the 
phenomenon-we  are  considering.  We  will  trace  the  progress  of  the  sap  after  it  has 
ascended  to  tlic  loaves  and  extremities  of  the  plant.  A  considerable  portion  of  it 
is,  by  pores  in  the  leaf,  exhaled  in  the  form  of  almost  pure  water,  while  the  par- 
ticles of  various  kinds,  which  the  sap  held  in  solution,  are  deposited  within  the  sub- 
stance of  the  leaf.  Tliis  process  is  sometimes  termed  i\\Q  peri^piration  or  transpira- 
tion of  plants.  It  is  visible  in  some  grass-like  plants,  particularly  upon  the  leaves 
of  Indian  corn.  If  these  are  examined  before  sunrise,  the  perspiration  appears  hi 
the  form  of  a  drop  at  the  extremity  of  the  leaf;  the  ribs  of  the  leaf  unite  at  this 
pohit,  and  a  minute  aperture  furnished  for  the  passage  of  the  fluid  may  be  discov- 
ered. The  sap  which  remains,  after  the  exhalation  by  means  of  the  leaves,  is  sup- 
posed to  consist  of  about  one-third  of  that  originally  absorbed  by  the  root ;  this  re- 
mainder possesses  all  the  nutritive  particles  which  had  before  been  divided  through 
the  whole  of  the  sap.  At  this  period,  an  important  change  in  its  nature  takes 
place,  and  one  which  has  its  analogy  in  the  animal  economy. 

122.  The  elaborated  sap  is  sometimes  transparent,  at  others 
milky  or  opake ;  it  has  been  called  latex^  and  the  vessels  trans- 
mitting it  lactiferous.  Although  the  sap  has  been  compared  to 
the  blood  of  animals,  it  is,  in  reality,  more  like  the  animal  sub- 
stance, chyle. 

A  considerable  part  of  this  chyle  is  converted  into  blood,  which,  passing  first  into 
the  arteries  and  then  into  the  veins,  is  by  the  latter  conveyed  to  the  heart,  from 
whence  it  passes  to  the  lungs.  At  each  inspiration  of  the  breath,  oxygen  from  the 
atmospheric  air  is  absorbed  by  the  lungs  ;  here  uniting  with  the  carbon  of  the  blood, 
it  forms  carbonic  gas,  which  is  thrown  oft"  at  every  expiration  of  the  breath.  Thus 
the  carbon,  which  in  the  animal  system  is  accumulated  by  feeding  on  vegetables, 
and  which  requires  to  be  duninished,  is  carried  off;  it  is  said  that  a  person  in 
breathing  twenty- four  hours,  expires  almost  one  pound  of  carbon,  or  the  basis  of 
charcoal!  Let  us  return  to  the  sap  in  the  leaves  of  plants,  and  see  whether  a 
change  takes  place,  analogous  to  that  in  the  animal  system.  We  will  consider  the 
sap  as  bearing  a  resemblance  to  the  animal  chyle,  and  the  leaves  to  the  animal 
lungs.  These  vegetable  lungs  are  furnished  with  pores,  by  which  they,  too,  inhale 
gases  ;  but  here  our  comparison  fails,  since,  instead  of  ox3'^gen,  the  plant  inhales 
carbonic  acid ;  tliis  it  decomposes,  and  converting  to  its  own  use  the  carbon,  which 
is  an  important  element  of  vegetable  compounds,  it  exhales  the  oxygen  necessary 
for  the  support  of  animal  life.  Light,  however,  is  necessary  for  this  process  of  res- 
piration in  the  plant ;  deprived  of  this  agent,  vegetables  absorb  instead  of  giving  off 
oxygen.  The  carbon  which  is  deposited  in  the  sap,  in  order  to  be  fitted  for  the 
nourishment  of  the  plant  seems  to  require  the  further  agency  of  oxygen  to  convert 
it  into  carbonic  acid ;  this  is  effected  by  means  of  the  oxygen,  which  during  the 
night  is  absorbed  by  the  leaves.  At  the  appearance  of  light,  carbonic  acid  is  again 
decomposed  and  oxygen  evolved.  Besides  the  oxygen  which  the  plant  separates 
from  the  carbonic  acid  inhaled  by  its  leaves,  it  is  undoubtedly  furnished  with  this 
gas  by  the  decomposition  of  water,  and  other  substances  which  are  absorbed  by  the 
root. 

123.  Tlie  Camliiim  is  the  sap  elaborated  by  the  chemical 
process  carried  on  in  the  leaves,  and  rendered  fit  for  the  nour- 
ishment of  the  plant.   The  descending  or  elaborated  sap  having 

Exhalation — Natnre  of  the  sap  which  remains  after  exhalation. — 122.  Latex — Sap  compared  to  ani- 
mal chyle — Analogy  in  the  animal  and  vegetable  system — In  what  respect  does  the  comparison  fail  ? — 
What  is  needed  in  order  to  fit  the  carbon  for  the  nourishment  of  the  plant? — 123.  Cambium — IIow 
conveyed  1 


BARK.  lOY 


Qiidergone  in  the  parenchyma  of  the  leaves  the  changes  -we 
have  described,  is  carried  from  the  leaves  into  the  bark,  de- 
ecending  through  the  tissues,  and  also  flowing  laterally  along 
the  medullary  rays  into  the  stem  ;  or  in  other  words,  it  is  con- 
veyed by  a  system  of  vessels  betw^een  the  lihe7\  or  inner  layer 
of  the  bark,  and  the  alburnum^  or  young  wood ;  here  it  con- 
tributes both  to  the  formation  of  an  outward  layer  of  new 
.wood  and  an  inward  layer  of  new  bark;  extending  also  from 
the  extremity  of  the  roots  to  the  upper  extremity  of  the  plant,  it 
furnishes  materials  for  the  formation  of  new  buds  and  radicles. 

If  a  ring  be  cut  through  the  bark  of  a  tree,  the  cambium,  or  descending  juice,  will 
be  arrested  in  its  course,  and  accumulating  around  the  upper  edge  of  tlie  bark,  will 
cause  a  ridge  or  an  annular  protuberance.  Tliis  vegetable  blood  being  thus  pre- 
vented from  having  access  to  the  lower  part  of  the  plant,  the  roots  cease  to  grow, 
the  sap  ascends  but  feebly,  and  in  two  or  three  years  the  tree  dies.  If  the  incision 
be  not  made  too  deep,  the  wound  will  soon  heal  by  the  union  of  the  disconnected 
bark,  and  the  circulation  of  the  cambium  proceed  as  before.  This  experiment 
proves  the  importance  of  this  fluid  to  the  existence  of  the  plant. 

124.  Proper  Juices. — This  division  comprehends  all  the  fluids 
furnished  by  the  plant,  except  the  sap  and  cambium,  as  oils, 
gums,  &c.  These  are  the  product  of  the  cambium,  as,  in  the 
animal  system,  tears  are  secreted  from  blood.  The  secretions 
carried  on  by  the  vegetable  glands  from  the  cambium  are  of 
two  kinds :  1st,  such  as  are  destined  to  remain  in  the  plant,  as 
milk,  resins,  gums,  essential  and  fixed  oils  ;  2d,  such  as  are  des- 
tined to  be  conveyed  out  of  the  plant ;  these  consist  chiefly  of 
vapors  and  gases  exhaled  from  flowers,  and  may,  perhaps,  more 
properly  be  called  excretions  than  secretions. 


LECTUEE    XX 


PHYSIOLOGICAL   VIEWS. BARK,  W^OOD,  AND  PITH. GROWTH  OF  A  DI- 
COTYLEDONOUS PLANT. GROWTH  OF  A  MONOCOTYLEDONOUS  PLANT. 

125.  We  have  exhibited  the  minute  discoveries  made  by 
the  help  of  the  microscope  in  the  solid  parts  of  the  vegetable 
substances,  and  noticed  those  important  fluids^  the  circulation 
of  which  appears  to  constitute  the  life,  and  produce  the  growth 
of  plants.  We  have  now  to  consider  the  solid  parts  already 
described,  as  composing  the  body  of  the  vegetable,  and  collect- 
ed under  the  three  forms  of  Bark^  Wood^  and  Pith. 

Bark. — ^The  harJc^  in  exogenous  plants,  consists  of  the  epider- 
mis, cellular  integument.,  and  cortex. 

Importance  of  this  fluid— Effect  of  cutting  a  ring  through  tlie  bark  of  a  tree.— 124.  Proper  juices.- 
125.  Division  ol  tlio  stolid  paru  of  the  plant— Bark. 


108  PHYSIOLOGICAL  VIEWS. 


Ejyidermis^  or  cuticle,  is  tlie  skin  r)f  the  membrane  wliicli 
extends  over  the  surface  of  plants.  There  is  a  striking  anal- 
ogy between  animal  and  vegetable  cuticle,  or  skin.  In  the 
animal  it  \'aries  in  thickness,  from  the  delicate  film  which 
covers  the  eye,  to  the  thick  skin  of  the  hand  or  foot,  the 
coarser  co\'ering  of  the  ox,  or  the  hard  shell  of  the  tortoise. 
In  the  vegetable  it  is  exquisitely  delicate,  as  in  the  covering  of 
a  rose-leaf;  or  luird  and  coarse,  as  in  the  rugged  coats  of  the 
elm  and  oak.  The  cuticle  serves  for  protection  from  external 
injuries,  and  regulates  the  proportion  of  absorption  and  perspi- 
ration through  its  pores.  It  is  transparent  as  well  as  porous,  so 
as  to  admit  to  the  cellular  integument  the  free  access  of  light 
and  air,  while  it  excludes  every  substance  which  would  be  in- 
jurious. 

■  a.  It  is  to  the  cuticle  of  wlieat,  oat,  rye,  and  some  of  tlie  grasses,  that  we  are 
indebted  for  straw  and  Leghorn  hats.  In  their  manufacture  the  cellular  texture 
is  scraped  aAvay,  so  that  nothing  remains  but  the  cuticle.  It  has  been  ascertained 
that  the  outer  bark  of  many  of  the  grasses  contains  silex,  or  flint ; — in  the  scouring 
rush  {Eqnisctum),  the  quantity  of  silex  is  such,  that  housekeepers  find  it  an  excel- 
lent substitute  for  sand,  in  scouring  wood  or  metals.  A  peculiar  property  of  the 
cuticle  is,  that  it  is  not  subject  to  the  same  changes  as  the  other  parts  of  bodies : 
it  is,  of  all  substances  found  upon  animal  or  vegetable  matter,  the  most  indestructi- 
ble. The  cuticle  is  sometimes,  like  the  skin  of  animals,  clothed  with  wool,  as  in  the 
leaf  of  the  mullein ;  the  pericarp  of  the  peach  has  a  downy  cuticle. 

126.  Cellidar  integument  is  situated  beneath  the  epidermis 
or  outer  skin  of  the  bark ;  it  is  filled  with  a  resinous  substance, 
usually  green  in  young  plants.  It  envelops  the  branches,  as 
well  as  trunks  of  trees,  and  herbaceous  stems  ;  it  extends  into 
roots,  but  there  it  neither  retains  its  green  color,  nor  decom- 
poses carbonic  acid  gas.  It  is  the  seat  of  color,  and  in  this 
respect  analogous  to  the  cutis^  or  true  skin  of  animals,  which  is 
the  substance  situated  under  the  cuticle,  and  is  black  in  the 
Negro,  red  in  the  Indian,  and  pale  in  the  American.  This 
herbaceous  envelope  of  the  trunks  of  trees  after  a  time  dries, 
appearing  on  the  surface  in  the  form  of  a  cuticle,  and  often 
cleaves  olf ;  it  is  renewed  internally  from  the  cambium. 

127.  Cortex. — Immediately  under  the  cellular  integument, 
we  find  the  true  bark,  which,  in  plants  of  only  one  year 
old,  consists  of  one  simple  layer  ;  but  in  trunks  of  older  trees, 
it  consists  of  as  many  layers  as  the  tree  has  numbered  years. 
The  cortex  is  formed  of  bundles  of  fibers  called  cortical  vessels. 

The  peculiar  virtues  or  qualities  of  plants  chiefly  reside  in 
the  bark.  Here  we  find  the  resin  of  the  fir,  the  astringent 
principle  of  the  oak,  and  the  aromatic  oil  of  the  cinnamon. 
The  i7iner  layer  of  the  hark  is  called  the  liber  ;  from  liher.,  a 
book,  on  account  of  its  fine  and  thin  layers  resembling  the 

Epidorrais  — a.  Uses  of  the  epidermis. — 126.  Cellular  integument. — 127.  Cortex — Liber. 


WOOD. 


109 


leaves  of  a  book.     This  substance,  by  its  developnieut,  pro- 
duces new  roots,  branches,  leaves,  flowers,  and  fruits. 

a.  It  is  composed  of  a  kind  of  net-work,  which  has  been  compared  to  cloth  ;  tho 
elongated  fibers  representing  the  warp,  and  the  cellular  texture  the  filling  up.  As 
the  cambium  descends  between  the  liber  and  the  wood,  and  a  layer  of  new  liber 
and  of  new  wood  are  every  year  formed,  the  old  layer  is  pushed  outward,  and  at 
length,  losing  its  vital  principle,  it  becomes  a  hfeless  crust.  The  natives  of  Ota 
heite  manufacture  garments  from  the  liber  of  the  paper  mulberry.  The  liber  of 
flax  is,  by  a  more  refined  process,  converted  into  fine  linen.  This  part  of  the  bark 
is  important  to  the  life  of  vegetables ;  the  outer  bark  may  be  peeled  off  without 
injury  to  them,  but  the  destruction  of  the  liber  is  generally  fatal.  The  operation 
of  girdling  trees,  which  is  often  practiced  in  new  countries,  consists  in  making,  with 
an  axe,  one  or  more  complete  circles  through  the  outer  bark  and  the  liber  of  the 
trunk.  Trees  seldom  survive  this  operation,  especially  if  it  be  performed  early  in 
the  spring,  before  the  first  flow  of  the  sap  from  the  root  toward  the  extremities. 

b.  During  the  repose  of  vegetation,  that  part  of  the  liber  most  recently  organ- 
ized, and  which  of  course  retains  its  vital  power,  remains  inactive  between  the 
wood  and  the  outer  layers  of  the  bark,  until  the  warmth  of  spring  causes  the  ascent 
of  the  sap.  After  promoting  the  development  of  buds,  and  the  growth  of  new 
wood  and  bark,  the  liber,  like  that  of  the  preceding  year,  hardens  and  loses  its 
vital  energy. 


^'  i  h  fj  b  d  ca 

Fig.  125,  at  A,  represents  a  young  dicotyledonous  stem,  cut   transversely;  the 

inner  circle  surrounds  the  pith  ;  the  wood  extends  to  the  bark,  which  at  a  appi^ara 

darkly  shaded. 

At  B,  is  a  section  of  the  same  stem  magnified  ;  a  &  is  the  bark,  b  i  the  wood, 

and  i  k  the  pith. 

The  divisions  of  the  bark  may  be  seen  as  follows :  a  c  represents  the  cuticle,  or 

the  dry,  disorganized  part ;  at  c  d  is  the  cellular  integument ;  at  d  b  is  the  cortex, 

the  extreme  part  of  which,  at  b,  is  the  liber. 

^  128.  Wood.  The  wood  (ligmtm)  of  exogenous  stems  con- 
sists of  two  parts,  alburnum  or  sajp-wood^  and  perfect  wood. 
The  alburmim  is  so  called  from  aJhts^  white,  on  account  of  the 
paleness  of  its  color.  This  is  the  newly  formed  wood,  and  con- 
stitutes the  outer  part  of  the  woody  substance  of  the  plant.  It 
is  at  first  soft  and  tender,  and  in  this  state  appears  to  be  active 

a.  Liber  annually  renewed— Girdling— J,  What  ultimately  becomes  of  the  liber  ?— 128.  Wood— 
^Iburnoim. 


110  PHYSIOLOGICAL  VIEWS. 


with  tlie  principle  of  life.  As  the  liber  is  formed  annually  from 
the  cambium  or  descending  sap,  new  layers  of  alburnum  are 
supposed  to  have  the  same  origin,  and  to  be  formed  during  the 
same  intervals  of  time.  Most  of  the  sap  ascends  through  the 
albm-num,  though  some  passes  through  the  perfect  wood.  The 
sap  which  nourishes  the  buds  passes  through  the  center  of  the 
stem,  and  from  thence  is  conveyed  in  appropriate  vessels  to 
the  buds. 

129.  "YSi^  ])erfect  wood  is  also  called  the  Iteart-ioood^  or  dura- 
men  ;  its  color  is  usually  darker  than  that  of  the  sap-wood,  and 
its  texture  is  firmer  and  more  compact ;  it  is  also  more  durable 
for  timber.  It  is  formed  by  the  gradual  concentration  and 
hardening  of  the  alburnum.  The  wood  constitutes  the  greater 
part  of  the  bulk  of  trees  and  shrubs  ;  when  cut  across,  it  is 
found  to  consist  of  numerous  concentric  layers.  It  is  supposed 
that  one  of  these  circular  layers  is  formed  every  year.  To 
prove  that  the  wood  is  deposited  externally  from  the  cambium, 
pieces  of  metal  have  been  introduced  under  the  bark  of  trees 
that  were  growing,  and  the  wounds  carefully  bound  uj) ;  after 
some  years,  on  cutting  them  across,  as  many  layers  of  new 
wood  have  been  found  on  the  outside  of  the  metal,  as  years 
had  elapsed  since  its  insertion.  The  strength  and  hardness  of 
wood  is  owing  to  woody  fibers  extending  longitudinally  ;  these 
fibers  are  chiefly  of  vascular  texture,  and  contain  sap,  and  the 
various  secreted  juices  ;  some  contain  only  air. 

For  illustration  of  the  formation  of  wood,  see  Fig.  125,  B,  which  represents  a 
section  of  a  woody  stem  of  three  years'  growth  ;  i  h,  next  the  pith  {i  k),  is  a  layer 
of  the  first  year's  growth,  and  the  hardest  part  of  the  wood  ;  'h  ^  is  a  layer  of  the 
second  year's  growth ;  and  g  b,  of  the  third ;  the  next  to  tliis  is  the  sap-wood  re- 
cently formed  from  the  cambium. 

130.  Pith.  The  pith  (see  Fig.  125,  B,  Jc  i)  is  situated  in  the 
center  of  the  trunk  and  branches  of  plants,  and  is  a  soft,  si3ongy 
substance,  analogous  to  the  marrow^  of  animals.  It  is  composed 
of  cellular  tissue.  Tlie  cells,  which  are  very  large  in  some 
plants,  are  filled  with  fluids  when  young,  but  in  old  branches 
the  fluids  disappear,  and  the  cells  are  filled  with  air.  In  gen- 
eral, herbs  and  shrubs  have  a  greater  2:>roportion  of  pith  than 
trees  ;  it  is  also  more  abundant  in  yomig  than  old  vegetables  ; 
it  extends  from  the  root  to  the  summit  of  the  trunk  or  stem  of 
the  plant. 

131.  The  MEDULLARY  RAYS  are  lines  which  diverge  from  the 
pith  toward  the  circumference ;  they  are  fibrous  textures  in- 
terwoven in  the  wood,  the  alburnum,  and  the  difierent  layers 
of  the  bark.     The  new  buds  o^-iginate  from  the  points  at  which 

129.  Perfect  wood — How  has  it  been  proved  that  wood  is  deposited  externally? — Strength  and  hard- 
ness of  wood,  to  what  owing  1— Illustrate  the  formation  of  wood  by  a  reference  to  Fig.  125.— 130.  Pith. 
-!31.  Medullary  ray.s. 


GROWTH  OF  DICOTYLEDONS.     *  111 


they  terminate.  The  pith  has  been  compared  to  the  spmal 
marrow  in  animals  ;  it  appears  to  be  an  important  part  of  the 
vegetable  substance,  though  its  offices  are  perhaps  less  under- 
stood than  those  of  the  other  parts.  The  letter  6,  Fig.  125, 
represents  the  medullary  rays  as  proceeding  from  the  pith,  and 
terminating  in  the  cellular  integument. 

132.  Wc  are  not  to  exj)ect  that  every  stem  or  branch  of  a 
dicotyledonous  plant  Avill  present  all  the  various  parts  described 
as  constituting  the  vegetable  body  ;  neither  when  they  exist  are 
they  always  distinct,  for  they  often  pass  into  each  other  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  render  it  difficult  to  define  their  boundaries. 
Many  species  of  plants  have  no  distinct  layers  of  bark,  and  in 
many  others  there  is  such  a  similarity  between  the  alburnum 
and  perfect  wood  as  to  render  it  difficult  to  distinguish  them. 

Growth  of  a  Dicotyledonous  Plant, 

133.  Let  us  now  review  the  most  important  circumstance  in 
the  growth  of  a  icoody  plant.  Before  germination  the  substance 
of  the  plumula  exhibits  a  delicate  and  regular  cellular  tissue, 
and  where  the  liber  and  medullary  rays  are  to  be  formed,  traces 
of  cambium  appear.  When  the  germination  commences,  the 
vascular  system  begins  to  organize  around  the  pith,  and  the 
medullary  rays  to  form  ;  the  extremities  of  these  rays  exhibit 
cellular  tissue,  which  is  soon  converted  into  liber.  (See/*,  Fig. 
125,  which  shows  the  extremities  of  the  medullary  rays,  and  the 
points  where  the  liber  is  formed.)  While  this  change  is  taking 
place,  the  cambium,  which  may  be  considered  a  fluid  cellular 
mass,  flowhig  between  the  bark  and  the  wood,  hardens  into  a 
new  layer  of  liber  ^  and  a  new  layer  of  alburnum — the  latter  har- 
dens still  more,  and  hecomes  2:)ei feet  tvood  ^'  these  new  layers  are 
formed  each  year,  and  thus  the  growth  of  the  vegetable  goes  on 
until  death  completes  its  term  of  existence.  jE'ccch  layer  of  wood 
is^  generally^  the  product  of  one  year''s  groiotli;  but  it  is  only  near 
the  base  of  the  trunk  that  the  number  of  layei'S  of  wood  is  a 
criterion  of  the  age  of  the  tree  ;  for  in  trees  where  one  hundred 
layers  may  be  counted  near  the  base,  no  more  than  one  can  be 
found  at  the  extremity  of  the  branches.  These  layers,  then,  do 
not  extend  through  the  length  of  the  tree  ;  but  while  the  base 
exhibits  all  the  layers  which  have  been  formed,  the  extremity  of 
the  branches  contains  under  the  bark  only  the  continuation  of 
an  annual  layer.  The  age  of  branches  may  be  determined  by 
tlie  number  of  layers  of  wood  at  the  base  of  each  branch. 

131.  We  will  now  consider  the  manner  in  which  the  tree  in- 

132.  Various  parU  not  always  distinct  in  different  plants.— 133.  Appearance  of  a  dicotyledonous  plant 
before  germination— Change— Process  in  the  formation  of  perfect  wood— Nnmber  of  layers  of  woo.l 
near  the  base  of  the  trunk,  a  criterion  of  the  age  of  a  tree— How  may  the  age  of  braM.lu's  b.-  iVu-t- 
mined  1 


112 


PHYSIOLOGICAL  VIEWS. 


creases  in  liight.  A  seed  germinates ;  tlie  plumule  rises ;  un 
axis  is  developed,  with  its  nodes  which  throw  ofl*  branches  ;  the 
cambium  performs  its  office,  but  gradually  becomes  less  capable 
of  extension,  and  when  it  is  converted  into  wood  its  circulation 
ceases.  The  layer  of  wood  then  exhibits  the  form  of  an  elon- 
gated cone  ;  at  the  summit  of  the  cone  a  bud  is  formed,  from 
which  a  new  shoot  issues  ;  a  new  layer  of  alburnum  organizes 
upon  the  surface  of  the  cone ;  this,  in  turn,  becomes  perfect 
wood,  covering  the  layer  first  formed  ;  and  thus  the  tree  goes 
on  increasing  in  hight  and  in  diameter.  The  terminal  bud  is 
formed  each  successive  year.  After  a  hundred  years  of  vegeta- 
tion, a  hundred  cones  might  be  found  boxed  within  each  other ; 
the  spaces  comprised  between  the  summits  of  the  cones  would 
show  the  succession  and  elongation  of  the  annual  shoots.  As 
the  wood  is  formed  by  the  conversion  of  cambium  into  alburnum, 
so  from  the  same  fluid  the  inner  layers  of  bark  are  formed  to 
renew  the  waste  occasioned  by  the  destruction  of  the  epidermis. 
While  the  wood  is  growing  externally,  that  is,  at  an  increasing- 
distance  from  the  center,  the  bark  is  forming  internally,  and  the 
new  layers  are  pressing  outward. 


Growth  of  Monocotyledonous  Plants. 

135.  The  growth  of  trunks  as  hitherto  considered  has  rela- 
tion only  to  woody  plants ; — but  between  plants  which  grow 
from  seeds  with  one  cotyledon,  and  such  as  grow  from  seeds 
w4th  two  cotyledons,  there  is  a  great  difference  as  to  the  mode 
of  organization  and  growth.  Their  stems,  on  account  of  their 
different  modes  of  growth,  have  been  distinguished  into  endo- 
ge7ious,  signifying  to  grow  inwardly,  and  exogenous,  signifying 
to  grow  outwardly.  The  discovery  of  the  different  modes  of 
growth  in  these  two  great  divisions  of  plants  constitutes  an  im- 
portant era  in  vegetable  physiology. 
The  stems  of  inonocotyledonous  or  en- 
dogenous plants  have  seldom  a  bark 
distinct  from  the  other  texture ;  they 
have  neither  liber  nor  alburnum  dis- 
posed in  concentric  layers  ;  they  have 
no  medu.llary  rays  ;  and  their  pith,  in- 
stead of  being  confined  to  the  center 
of  the  stem,  extends  almost  to  the  cir- 
cumference. The  wood  is  divided  into 
fibers  runnino;  longitudinally  through 
the  stem  (see  Tig.  126,  where  the  dots 

134.  Describe  the  manner  in  which  the  tree  increases  in  hight— Difference  in  the  growth  of  wood 
an<l  bark.— 135.  Difference  in  the  growth  of  plants  of  the  two  great  classes— Describe  the  growth  of 
the  endogenous  stem. 


GROWTH  OF  MONOCOTYLEDONS. 


113 


represent  the  fibers) ;  each  of  these  fibers  seems  to  vegetate 
separately,  they  are  ranged  around  a  central  support  and  are 
so  disposed  that  the  oldest  are  crowded  outwardly,  by  the  de- 
velopment of  new  fibers  in  the  center  of  the  stem ;  this  pres- 
sure causes  the  external  layers  to  be  very  close  and  compact. 
This  mode  of  increase,  little  favorable  to  growth  in  diameter, 
produces  long  and  straight  stems,  nearly  uniform  in  size 
throughout  their  whole  extent ;  as  the  palms  and  sugar-canes 
of  the  tropics,  and  the  Indian  corn  of  our  climate. 

Fig.  127,  at  A,  represents  a  section  of  the  stipe  or  stem  of  a  palm-tree ;  at  B,  ia 
the  same  magnitied  ;  a  b  shows  a  part  of  the  stipe  in  which  the  woody  fibers  are 
most  dense  and  hard ;  b  c  shows  the  fibers  less  numerous,  less  compact,  and  less 
hard  ;  c  d  includes  the  woody  fibers,  tender  and  scattered  ;  the  orifices  of  tubes 

/  S 

J^-r:i^:-v^*A  Fig.  127.  /,i  /\ 

^-^..^..-..m&mmism}^ 


which  have  disappeared  are  seen  at  c  a.  In  the  part  c  d  the  cellular  tissue  occu- 
pies a  greater  space  than  at  c  b,  and  much  more  than  at  b  a,  where  the  woody 
liber,  or  vascular  texture,  predominates.  The  fibers  at  e  are  of  new  formation  ;  at/ 
they  are  older ;  and  at  g  still  more  ancient ;  thus  the  development  of  the  wood  in 
this  plant  proceeds  inversely  to  that  of  dicotyledonous  plants. 

136.  Endogenous  plants  continue  to  increase  in  hight  long 
after  they  cease  to  grow  in  diameter ;  the  stem  is  gradually 
extended  upward  by  new  terminal  shoots,  which  are  formed 
annually.  The  epidermis  is  formed  of  the  foot-stalks  of  leaves, 
which  annually  sprout  from  the  rim  of  a  new  layer  of  wood ; 
the  leaves  falling  in  autumn,  their  foot-stalks  become  indurated, 
and  remain  upon  the  outer  surface  of  the  plant. 

137.  By  attention  to  the  vegetable  sv'ructare  the  young  may  be  induced  t(» 
think  more  upon  the  wonderful  mechanism  of  their  own  material  frames,  upon  the 
analogv  and  yet  infinite  difference  between  themselves  and  the  hlies  of  the  field. 
In  considering  these  things  we  are  led  to  exclaim,  in  the  language  of  the  Psalmist, 
"  Oh  Lord,  how  manifold  are  thy  works  !  in  wisdom  hast  thou  made  them  &11 1" 
Tlie  human  body  is  nourished  by  the  same  elements  as  the  grass  which  perish- 
eth ;  the  flowers  have  a  much  more  refined  corporeal  substance,  but  how  much 
more  precious  are  we  in  the  sight  of  the  Almighty !     Do  we  ask  why  we  are  of 

What  is  Fig.  127  designed  to  illu.<!trate  ?— 136.  Endogenous  stem  i-ici  ^.ng  mi  ti^lu  -How  is  the 
epidermis  formed  7—137.  Reflections  on  tlie  analogies  between  tke  v.'gcuibw  a.  \  k.iin}».'  substances. 


lU 


PnrSIOLOGICAL  VIEW8. 


more  value  "  than  the  lilies  of  the  field,"  or  than  "  many  sparrows  V  It  is  the  very 
principle  within  us  which  enables  us  to  make  this  inquiry  that  renders  us  thus 
precious ; — it  is  the  soul  that  raises  us  above  the  inanimate  and  brute  creation ; 
and  though  the  body  is  sister  to  the  worm  and  weed,  the  soul  may  aspire  to  the 
fellowship  of  angels, 

138.  The  principal  differences  between  Exogenous  and  En- 
dogenous plants,  so  far  as  they  depend  upon  the  structure  of 
tiie  stem,  may  be  exhibited  as  follows : 

EXOGENOUS   PLANTS. 

Trunk  conical,  generally  branched. 

Bark  separable  from  the  stem,  made 
up  of  annual  layers ;  in  old  trunks, 
cracked  or  broken  into  fissures  externally. 

Wood  composed  of  concentric  zones, 
traversed  by  medullary  rays,  with  a  dis- 
tinct central  pith. 

Stem  increases  in  diameter  by  the  suc- 
cessive addition  of  nevj  woody  layers  ex- 
ternally ;  consequently,  the  oldest  and 
densest  part  of  the  stem  is  near  the  cen- 
ter. 

Duratio7i  of  the  trunk  indefinite ;  it  is 
destroyed  only  by  disease  and  external 
caxises. 

Root  conical,  destitute  of  pith  and 
spiral  vessels. 

Native,  as  trees  in  all  climates. 


ENDOGENOUS   PLANTS. 

Trunk  usually  simple  and  cylindrical. 

Rind  smooth,  not  made  up  of  con- 
centric layers;  inseparable  from  the 
stem. 

Wood  consists  of  fibrous  and  vascular 
bundles,  not  arranged  in  concentric  lay- 
ers ;  no  distinct  pith,  no  medullary  rays. 

Stem  iyicreases  in  diameter  by  the 
formation  of  new  woody  bundles  within 
the  old  wood;  consequently,  the  oldest  and. 
densest  portion  of  the  stem  is  at  the  cir- 
cumference. 

Duration  and  increase  of  the  trunk 
confined  within  certain  limits;  life  ter- 
minable from  the  solidification  of  its 
tissue. 

Root  cylindrical,  of  the  same  structure 
as  the  stem  ;  sometimes  furnished  with 
spiral  vessels. 

Native,  as  trees  only  in  hot  climates. 


LECTUEE   XXI. 

PHYSIOLOGICAL  VIEWS. CHEMICAL  COMPOSITION  OF  PLANTS. PROXI- 
MATE PRINCIPLES. CHEMICAL  ANALYSIS  OF  THE  SAP. 

139.  We  have,  according  to  our  method  of  arrangement,  con- 
sidered vegetaljle  anatomy  in  connectiomvith pJiysiology :  that  is, 
when  treating  upon  each  particular  orgai^,  we  have  remarked 
upon  its  functions  in  the  life  and  groioth  of  the  whole  plant. 
I  et,  although  we  have  attempted  to  show  how  plants  groio.^  it  is 
not  easy  to  explain  how  they  live.  The  great  jprinciple  wMch 
operates  in  organic  life  is  not  laid  open  to  the  eye  of  man. 
The  physician  who  spends  a  long  and  laborious  life  in  the  study 
of  the  human  frame,  can  give  only  the  result  of  his  observation. 
He  finds  a  certain  article  efficacious  in  the  relief  of  a  particular 
disease,  but  he  knows  not  wliy  this  should  be  so ;  or  if  he  be 
able  to  give  some  reasons,  he  is  ultimately  arrested  in  his  spec- 
ulations by  a  barrier  which  he  cannot  pass. 


138.  Differences  between  Exogenous  and  Endogenous  plants, 
oniy  and  physiology'. 


-139.  Connection  of  vegetable  anat- 


PEOXIMATE  PRINCIPLES.  115 

140.  Before  closing  our  view  of  the  vegetable  structure  we 
will  by  the  aid  of  chemistry  examine  the  elements  which  com- 
pose it.  The  growth  of  vegetables,  with  the  increase  of  their 
weight,  shows  that  they  imbibe  some  external  matter  which  is 
incorporated  into  their  own  substance.  This  constitutes  nictri- 
tion^  and  distinguishes  living  substances  from  dead  matter.  A 
stone  does  not  receive  nourishment,  although  it  may  increase 
by  an  external  accumulation  of  matter.  "  Vegetable  substances, 
analyzed  by  a  chemical  process,  have  been  found  to  contain 
carhon^  oxygen^  hydrogen^  and  sometimes  nitrogen^  svlpliur^ 
silex^  the  oxide  of  iron^  soda^  magnesia^  and  cJialky^'  These, 
by  the  agency  of  the  root,  stems,  and  leaves  of  the  plant,  are 
derived  from  the  earth,. air,  and  water. 

a.  Proximate  Principles. — Vegetation  produces  chemical  combinations  which  are 
6xsi\n^\\ii\\eilhj  \\xe  naxne  oi  proxiinate  principles.  Although  the  proximate  prin- 
ciples of  plants  are  very  numerous,  but  few  of  them  are  well  known ;  they  are  the 
result  of  the  action  of  the  vital  forces  of  plants,  and  are,  therefore,  important  sub- 
jects of  investigation  to  those  who  pursue  the  study  of  physiological  botany  to  any 
great  extent.  Carbon,  oxygen,  liydrogen,  and  nitrogen  are  the  most  important  of 
the  ultimate  elements  of  plants,  and  the  constituent  jjarts  of  their  proximate  prin- 
ciples. These  principles  may  be  divided  into  two  classes.  I.  Those  principles 
which  are  composed  of  carbon,  hydrogen,  and  oxygen,  without  any  nitrogen. 
II.  Such  as  contain,  besides  the  substances  belonging  to  the  other  class,  some  nitro- 
gen.    There  are  few  of  tliis  class, 

b.  The  FIRST  CLASS  of  proximate  principles  is  divided  into  three  orders.  1st.  Prin- 
ciples which  have  more  oxygen  than  sufficient  to  form  water.  2d.  Principles  in 
which  oxygen  and  hydrogen  exist  in  the  exact  proportion  to  form  water.  3d.  Prin- 
ciples where  hydrogen  is  in  excess. 

c.  The  1st  order  includes  vegetable  acids  ;  as,  Acetic  acid,  or  pure  vinegar ;  this  ia 
generally  produced  by  fermentation  from  wine,  cider,  and  some  other  hquids ;  it  is 
also  found  in  a  pure  state  in  Campeachy  wood,  and  the  sap  of  the  elm.  Malic  acid 
may  be  extracted  from  green  apples  and  the  barberry.  Oxalic  acid  is  found  in 
several  species  of  sorrel  belonging  to  tlie  genera  Oxalis  and  Pumex.  2'artaric 
acid  is  obtained  from  the  tamarind  and  cranberry ;  this  acid,  combined  with  potash, 
forms  what  is  commonly  called  crearn  of  tartar.  Citric  acid  is  found  in  the  lemon ; 
it  is  mixed  with  malic  acid  in  the  gooseberry,  cherry,  and  strawberry.  Quinic  acid 
is  obtained  from  the  Peruvian  bark  {Cinchona).  Gallic  acid  is  obtained  from  the 
oak  and  sumach ;  it  is  highly  astringent.  Benzoic  acid  is  found  in  the  Laurus 
benzoin  and  Vanilla;  this  is  highly  aromatic;  it  is  thought  to  give  tlie  agreeable 
odor  common  to  balms.  Pricssic  acid  gives  out  a  strong  odor  like  bitter  almonds ; 
it  is  an  active  poison ;  it  is  obtained  from  peach-meats  and  blossoms,  from  bitter 
almonds,  (fee. 

d.  Tlie  2d  order  includes  gtim,  sugar,  &c.  The  Gums.  Of  these  there  are  many 
kinds ;  they  have  neither  taste  nor  smell ;  dissolved  in  water,  they  form  a  mucilage 
more  or  less  thick.  The  principal  gums  are,  Gum  Arabic,  which  flows  from  the 
plant  Mimosa  nilotica  ;\  Common  Gums,s.\\c\\  as  issue  from  the  peach-tree,  the 
cherry-tree,  and  many  other  plants.  Sugar  is  a  substance  which  dissolves  in  water, 
and  has  a  sweet  taste' ;  it  is  obtained  from  the  sugar-cane,  sugar-maple,  from  the 
stalks  of  Indian  corn,  pumpkins,  beets,  and  sweet  apples.  Ail  vegetables  which 
have  a  sweet  taste  may  be  made  to  yield  sugar.  Starch  is  a  general  product  of 
vegetables  ;  it  may  be  converted  into  sugar. 

*  Mirbel,  "  Elemens  de  Botanique."  f  By  some  writers  called  Acacia  arabica. 

140.  The  plant  chemically  considered— a.  Proximate  principles— Proximate  principles  divided  into 
iwo  classes-  -h.  First  class  divided  into  three  orders— c.  First  order— cf.  Second  order— e.  Third  order. 


116  PHYSIOLOGICAL  VIEWS. 


e.  The  3d  order  includes  oiU,  wax,  resins,  &c.  Oilff  are  fluid  and  combustible 
substances,  which  do  not  unite  with  water;  they  are  divided  into  Fixed  and 
Volatile.  The  fixed  oils  are  thick  and  have  little  odor.  The  oil  of  sweet  al- 
monds and  olive-oil  grow  thick  and  opake  by  being  exposed  to  the  air.  Tlie  Oil 
of  Flaxseed,  called  linseed  oil,  and  some  other  oils,  dry  without  h)sing  their  trans- 
parency; it  is  this  quality  which  renders  linseed  oil  so  valuable  to  painters.  Tlie 
Volatile  oils  are  distinguished  from  the  fixed  oils  by  their  aromatic  odors,  and  their 
tendency  to  fly  off^,  from  which  circumstance  the  term  volatile  is  derived.  Among 
these  oils  are  those  of  the  orange,  lavender,  rose,  jasmine,  peppermint,  and  winter- 
green.  They  are  sometimes  greatly  reduced  by  being  mixed  with  alcohol,  and  are 
then  called  essences.  The  volatile  oils  may  be  found  in  a  great  variety  of  plants, 
particularly  those  of  the  Labiate  family.  The  Aroma,  or  aromatic  property,  con- 
sists chiefly  of  the  odors  which  are  exlialed  from  plants  containing  volatile  oil ;  to 
this  oil  is  owing  the  aromatic  odor  of  the  ginger-plant,  of  the  myrtle,  rose,  and 
otlier  sweet-scented  plants.  Aromatic  plants  are  much  more  common  in  hot  than 
cold  countries ;  most  of  the  aromatic  spices  are  found  in  the  equatorial  regions. 
Wax  is  found  on  the  surface  of  the  fruit  of  the  bayberry  (Myrica  cerifera).  Bees- 
wax, though  an  animal  production,  is  made  by  the  bees  from  the  pollen  of  plants. 
Camphor  has  much  analogy  with  the  volatile  oils ;  it  is  an  extract  from  the  Laurus 
camphor  a,  or  camphor-tree  of  Japan.  Resin  exudes  from  the  pine,  and  some  other 
trees ;  it  is  dry,  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol,  and  very  inflammable. 
The  people  in  new  countries  often  use,  as  a  substitute  for  lamps,  pine-knots, 
which,  abounding  in  resin,  burn  with  a  bright  flame.  The  difterence  between  resin 
and  the  volatile  oils  appears  to  consist  in  the  action  of  oxygen  upon  the  former ; 
for  the  oil  in  absorbing  oxygen  from  the  air  passes  into  the  resinous  state.  Resins 
mixed  with  volatile  oils  form  balsams;  they  are  thick,  odorous,  and  inflammable 
substances,  as  the  balsam  copaiva,  and  the  balsam  of  Tolu.  These  resins  are  some- 
times mixed  with  gums ;  they  are  then  called  gum-resins.  Of  this  kind  are  gam- 
boge, asafoetida,  guaiacum,  and  aloes,  an  extract  from  the  Aloe  perfoUata.  These 
gum-resins  in  flowing  from  vegetables  are  sometimes  white  and  liquid  like  milk, 
but  they  usually  become  brown  and  hard  by  exposure  to  the  air.  India-ruhher,^ 
or,  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  gum-elastic,  is  the  product  of  a  South  American 
tree  (Siphonia  elastica),  an  East  Indian  plant  (the  Urceola  elastica),  and  some 
other  trees  in  the  equatorial  regions ;  by  exposure  to  the  air  the  gum  hardens,  be- 
comes brown,  and  takes  the  appearance  of  leather ;  it  can  neither  be  dissolved  by 
water  nor  alcohol  The  juice  of  the  milk-weed  is  said  to  be  similar  to  that  of  the 
plants  from  which  the  India-rubber  is  obtained. f  The  green  principle  (Chloro- 
phyl). — It  is  to  this  principle  that  all  the  green  parts  exposed  to  liglit  owe 
theu'  color ;  chlorophyl  undergoes  changes  in  the  different  states  of  the  plant,  in 
autumn  becoming  brown  or  yellow.  The  change  of  color  is  attributed  to  the 
action  of  oxygen,  into  the  formation  of  an  acid. 

141.  The  second  class  of  proximate  principles  consists  of  substances  which,  like 
the  first  class,  are  formed  of  carbon,  hydrogen,  and  oxygen ;  but  to  these  is  added 
nitrogen.  We  here  find  :  OpiMm,  a  narcotic  principle  extracted  from  the  poppy ; 
it  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  slightly  in  water.  Hematine  is  the  coloring  principle  from 
the  Campeachy  wood.  Indigo  is  a  coloring  substance,  obtained  from  several  species 
of  Indigofera,  or  indigo  plant.  Gluten  is  extracted  from  the  cotyledons  of  the 
seeds  of  leguminous  plants,  as  peas,  beans ;  and  from  the  albumen  of  wheat,  rye, 
<fec.  It  is  obtained  by  separatiftn  from  the  starch.  Flour  owes  much  of  its  nour 
ishing  properties  to  gluten,  which,  in  some  respects,  is  analogous  to  animal  prin- 
ciples, being,  hke  them,  subject  to  putrefaction.  Jelly  is  the  thickeneil  juice  ol 
succuleiit  fruits,  as  currants,  quinces,  and   apples ;    it  is  soluble   in  hot   water, 

*  Caoutcliouc. 

t  Mr.  H.  Eaton  informed  me  that  he  prepared  a  small  quantity  of  the  juice  of  the  milk-weed 
(Asclepias)  in  such  a  manner  that  it  could  not  be  distinguished  from  the  imported  india-rubber 
either  in  external  appearance  or  in  properties. 

What  substances  belong  to  the  third  order  of  the  first  class  of  proximate  principles  ? — Describa 
the  different  vegetable  oils — What  causes  the  aroma  of  plants? — Wax — Camphor — Resins— India 
rubber — Chlorophyl. — 141.  What  new  element  is  foand  in  the  second  clasg  of  proximate  principles  t 
What  substances  are  found  in  this  class  ? 


PROXIMATE  PRINCIPLES.  117 


though  scarcely  so  in  cold ;  when  heated,  it  loses  its  jelly-like  form,  which  is  that 
of  a  coagulated  mass  susceptible  of  a  tremulous  motion ;  by  too  long  boiling  the 
juice  loses  this  property,  which  gives  to  jelly  its  peculiar  appearance.  Many  color- 
ing principles  have  never  been  separated  from  the  substances  to  which  they  are 
uniteil ;  as  those  of  saffron,  logwood,  &c.  It  has  already  been  suggested,  that  the 
red  color  of  fruits  arises  from  the  combination  of  an  acid  (or  of  oxygen,  the  great 
acidifying  principle)  with  a  blue  coloring  ^principle.  Every  beginner  in  chemistry 
knows  that  the  effect  of  mixing  an  acid  with  an  infusion  of  blue  violets  or  any 
vegetable  blue,  is  to  give  a  red  tinge,  varying  in  shade  from  a  purple  red  to  a 
brilliant  scarlet,  in  proportion  to  the  quantity  of  acid.  It  has  been  supposed,  upon 
the  same  principle,  that  the  purple,  red,  and  blue  coloring  of  the  petals  of  flowers 
is  owing  to  different  proportions  of  acid ;  this  may  explain  the  change  of  color 
which  appears  in  some  flowers,  which  pass  from  blue  to  red,  as  the  changeable  hy- 
drangea. This  change  may  be  attributed  to  increase  of  acid,*  combining  with  the 
blue  coloring  principle.  Some  red  flowers  become  blue ;  they  are  in  this  case  sup- 
posed to  have  parted  with  some  portion  of  the  acid  which  was  united  with  their 
coloring  principle.  White  is  most  common  in  roots,  sweet  berries,  and  the  petals 
of  spring  flowers ;  black  in  roots  and  seeds  ;  yellow  in  anthers  and  the  petals  of 
compound  flowers ;  red  in  the  petals  of  summer  flowers  and  acid  fruits  ;  blue 
and  violet  in  the  petals ;  green  hi  the  leaves  and  calyx. 

142.  Chemical  Composition  of  the  Sap. — The  sap  is  a  transparent,  colorless  fluid, 
imbibed  by  the  vegetable  from  the  earth  and  air ;  or  more  properly,  from  the 
water  existing  in  them,  which  holds  in  solution  oxygen,  hydrogen,  carbon,  nitrogen, 
earths,  mineral  salts,  and  animal  and  vegetable  matter.  We  might  suppose  that 
being  derived  from  the  same  source  the  sap  in  all  vegetables  would  be  ahke,  but 
it  is  never  obtained  pure  ;  it  is  more  or  less  mingled  with  the  proximate  priri- 
ciples,  or  proper  juices,  and  thus  differs  in  different  species  of  vegetables  ;  water, 
however,  constitutes  the  principal  part  in  all.  Sap  of  the  elm  (IJlmus  campestris) 
has  by  analysis  been  found  to  contain  water,  volatile  matter,  acetate  of  potash, 
carbonate  of  lime,  vegetable  matter,  sulphate  of  potash.  Sap  of  the  beech  (Fagus 
sylvatica)  contains  w%ater,  acetate  of  lime,  with  excess  of  acid,  acetate  of  potash, 
gallic  acid,  tannin,  mucous  extract,  and  acetate  of  alumine.  Sap  of  the  horse-chestnut 
(^scuLus  hippocastanuni)  contains  water,  extractive  mucous  matter,  niter,  acetate 
of  potash,  and  carbonate  of  lime.f 

143.  Though  it  seem  wonderful  that  of  so  few  elementary  substances  such  a  great 
variety  should  exist  in  the  taste,  smell,  color,  consistence,  medicinal  and  nutritious 
qualities  of  vegetable  combinations ;  it  is  equally  wonderful,  that  with  the  nine 
digits  and  the  cipher,  we  may  make  such  varied  combinations  of  numbers ;  or  with 
our  twenty -six  letters  of  the  alphabet,  form  every  variety  of  composition.  Thus, 
by  various  combinations  of  a  few  simple  principles,  are  formed  all  vegetable  and 
animal  productioyis.  The  presence  of  nitrogen  was  formerly  considered  as  a  test 
of  animal  substance,  and  the  want  of  it  of  a  vegetable  substance  ;  but  it  is  now  as- 
certained that  animal  substances  may  exist  without  nitrogen,  and  that  this  principle 
is  contained  in  several  vegetables.  The  elements  of  the  compounds  being  the  same, 
the  question  naturally  arises,  What  causes  the  great  diversity  in  the  properties  ? 
Two  causes  may  be  assigned  for  this,  viz. :  1st,  The  different  proportions  in  which 
the  elements  are  combined;  2d,  The  various  modes  of  their  combination.  In  vin- 
egar and  sugar,  the  one  substance  a  liquid  and  of  a  sour  taste,  tlie  other  solid  and 
sweet,  are  found  the  same  elements  in  different  proportions  and  differently  com- 
bined. In  gum,  starch,  and  sugar,  the  elements  are  the  same,  the  proportion  nearly 
the  same,  but  tJiey  are  combined  differently. 

144.  When  we  know  by  chemical  analysis  the  combinations  which  exist  in  inoi- 
ganized  bodies,  we  can  often  form  similar  substances  by  putting  the  same  to 

•  Iron  is  supposed  to  be  combined  with  the  oxygen  of  the  acid, 
t  These  results  of  the  analysis  of  sap  are  extracted  from  Vauquelin. 

Uanse  of  the  color  of  fruits,  petals,  &c.— 142.  Sap  considered  chemically— Sap  of  the  elm— Of  the 
br-efh— Ot  the  horse-chestnut.— 143.  All  vegetable  :ind  animal  productions  composed  of  a  few  simple 
pririiM;)lcs- Illustraiion — What  two  causes  assigned  for  the  diflerent  ])roperiies  of  compounds  formed 
from  the  same  elements  ?— 144.  Organized  bodies  not  produced  by  the  skill  of  man. 


118  '  CLASSIFICATION. 


gether ;  but  we  caraiot  thus  form  organized  bodies,  for  to  these  belongs  a  living 
principle,  which  it  is  not  in  the  power  of  man  to  bestow.  It  is  said  that  Kousseau, 
skeptical  in  science  as  in  religion,  declared  he  would  not  believe  in  the  correct- 
ness of  the  analysis  of  vegetable  or  animal  substances,  until  he  should  see  a  young 
animal,  or  a  thrifty  plant,  spring  into  existence  from  the  retort  of  the  chemist. 
But  the  power  to  create  the  Almighty  has  not  delegated  to  man ;  neither  is  it  to 
be  supposed  that  any  future  discoveries  in  science  will  ever  confer  it  upon  him. 
To  study  the  compound  nature  of  substances,  to  classify,  arrange,  and  by  various 
combinations  to  beautify  the  world  of  matter,  to  cultivate  the  faculties  of  mind, 
until,  stronger  and  brighter,  the  mental  vision  sees  facts  and  principles  before 
invisible, — these  are  the  high  privileges  bestowed  on  man ; — but  to  add  one  new 
particle  to  matter,  or  one  new  faculty  to  the  mind,  is  beyond  the  power  of  the  ivhole 
huvian  race. 


PART  III. 

CLASSIFICATION. 


LECTUKEXXII. 

METHOD    OF   TOUKNEFOET. SYSTEM    OF   LINN^US. NATURAL    ISIETH- 

ODS. METHOD   OF   JUSSIEU. COMPAEISON  BETWEEN  THE   CLASSIFI- 
CATIONS OF  TOURNEFORT,  LINN^US,  AND  JUSSIEU. 

145.  Let  us  now  imagine  the  whole  vegetable  kingdom,  comprising  innumerable 
milhons  of  individual  plants,  to  be  spread  out  before  a  Botanist.  Could  he,  in  the 
course  of  the  longest  life,  number  each  blade  of  grass,  each  little  moss,  each  shrub, 
or  even  each  tree  ?  If  he  could  not  even  count  them,  much  less  could  he  give  to 
each  one  a  separate  naine  and  description.  But  he  does  not  need  to  name  them 
separately,  for  nature  has  arranged  them  into  sorts,  or  kinds.  If  a  child  were  sent 
into  the  fields  to  gather  flowers  of  a  similar  kind,  he  would  need  no  book  to  direct 
him  to  put  into  one  parcel  all  the  red  clover  blossoms,  and  into  another  the  white 
clover  ;  while  the  dandelions  would  form  another  group.  These  all  constitute  dif- 
ferent species.  Nature  would  also  teach  the  child  that  the  red  and  white  clover, 
although  differing  from  each  other  in  some  particulars,  yet  bear  a  strong  resem- 
blance. By  placing  these  kinds  together  we  form  a  genus,  and  to  tliis  genus  we  refer 
all  the  different  kinds  or  species  of  clover. 

146.  The  whole  number  oi  species  of  plants  which  have  been 
named  and  described,  including  many  which  have  been  recent- 
ly discovered  in  New  Holland  and  about  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  is  said  to  be  more  than  100,000.  If  sj^ecies  of  plants 
were  described  without  any  regular  order  we  could  derive 
neither  pleasure  nor  advantage  fi-om  the  study  of  practical  bot- 
any.    AVhen  we  wished  to  find  the  name  of  a  plant  we  should 

145.  Nature  arrangcB  plants  into  kinds  or  sorts — Examples. — 146.  Number  of  speeies  of  plants — Ne- 
cessity of  order  in  flescriptioru 


METHOD  OF  TOUENEFORT. 


119 


be  obliged  to  turn  over  the  leaves  of  our  books  without  any  rule 
to  guide  us  in  the  search. 

i-ii.  Previous  to  the  time  of  Linnseus,  Tournefort,  of  France, 
had  published  an  ingenious  method  of  arrangement,  beautiful 
by  its  simplicity,  but  imperfect,  on  account  of  the  vagueness  of 
its  application.  The  characters  of  his  classes  were  founded  upon 
the  absence^  presence^  smdform  of  the  corolla. 

Synopsis  of  the  Method  of  Tournefort. 


FliOWKRS 
PETALOU3, 

simple. 


Corollas 
monopetalous. 


Corollas 
polypetalous. 


Regular. 
Irregular. 


Regular. 


Irregular. 
Compound. 


FLOWERS  APETALOUS. 


1.  Bell-form. 

2.  Funnel-form. 

3.  Personate. 

4.  Labiate. 

5.  Cruciform. 

6.  Rosaceous. 

7.  Umbelliferous. 

8.  Caryophyllous. 

9.  Liliaceous. 

10.  Papilionaceous. 

11.  Jlnomalous. 

12.  Flosculous. 

13.  Scmi-Flosculous. 

14.  Radiated, 
j^pctalous,  with  stamens, 
j^petalous,  without  stamens. 

Spetalous,  without  visible  flowers  or 
fruit. 


\,  It.  1 

(  15.  J 

J   16.  J 

1   17.  J 


FLOWERS  APETALOUS. 

Corollas 


FLOWERS 
PETALOUS. 


monopetalous. 

Corollas 
polypetalous. 


18.  Trees  apetalous. 

19.  Trees  amentaceous. 

20.  Trees  with  monopetalous  flowers. 

21.  Trees  with  rosaceous  flowers. 

22.  Trees  with  papilionaceous  flowers. 


a.  Tlie  first  step  in  this  classification,  or  the  separation  of  shrubs  and  trees,  was 
■wrong.  The  distinction  between  a  small  tree  and  shrub  cannot  be  accurately 
settled.  Two  circumstances  were  by  Tournefort  relied  on  as  a  foundation  for  this 
distinction:  first,  that  sh)-ubs  do  not  form  buds  for  the  future  year;  and  secondly, 
the  difference  in  size  of  trees  and  shrubs.  AVith  respect  to  the  f or  771  at  ion  of  buds, 
the  distinction  is  not  found  to  be  invariable,  as  some  shrubs  do  form  buds,  and  some 
trees  do  not.  As  to  size,  the  variation,  even  in  the  same  species,  is  such  in  different 
soils  and  situations,  that  it  cannot  be  admitted  as  a  mark  of  distinction.  Different 
species  even  in  the  same  genus  sometimes  differ  in  their  stems ;  some  being  woody 
and  others  herbaceous.  Neither  is  the  fonn  of  the  corolla  to  be  depended  on ; 
even  in  the  most  natural  families  of  plants  we  find  flowers  of  different  forms ;  as 
in  different  species  in  the  natural  order  Solaneas,  where  the  77iullein,  is  ivheel-form  ; 
the  tobacco,  fu7inel-for7n  ;  a7xd  the  atropa,  bell f 07171. 

System  of  LinruDus. 
148.  The  system^"  of  Linnaeus  not  only  includes  within  it  all 
known  plants,  but  is  founded  on  such  principles  as  must  com- 
prehend within  it  whatever  plants  may  yet  be  discovered.     Its 

.  *  .^l'.^^.'^^  ilifters  from  method  in  having  but  one  single  primitive  character,  and  in  founding  its  prin- 
cipal divisions  upon  the  consideration  of  only  one  single  organ  or  principle.  Linnaeus  founded  his  sys- 
tem upon  the  consideration  of  the  stamens  as  more  or  less  numprous,  upon  their  proportion,  connection, 
and  their  absence.  Newton  founded  his  system  of  Natural  Philosophy  upon  attractioii.  The  vital 
principle  is  the  foundation  of  all  systems  of  Physiology.  Method  is  not  confined  to  the  consideration 
of  one  character  ;  it  employs  all  such  as  are  conspicuous  and  invariable. 


r  ^^\  Attempts  at  arrangement  made  before  the  time  of  liinnaus— Tournefort's  classes,  on  what 
♦ounded  ?— Synopsis  of  Tourneforl'a  method— a.  Defects  in  Tournefort's  classification.— 148.  System  oi 
Lmna-us. 


120  CLASSIFICATION. 


author  believed  that  no  plant  was  destitute  of  stamens  and  pis- 
tils ;  but  he  acknowledged  that  there  were  species  in  which  these 
organs  were  so  small,  so  obscure,  or  of  such  a  singular  forma- 
tion as  to  render  it  difficult  and  sometimes  impossible  to  be 
certain  of  their  existence,  except  by  the  jprincijyle  of  analogy. 
Therefore  he  made  the  two  grand  divisions  of  plants,  PTienoga- 
mous.,  such  as  have  stamens  and  pistils  visible^  and  Cryptogor 
TYhous^  stamens  and  pistils  invisible  j  some  later  Botanists  con- 
sidering that  there  are  plants  with  no  organs  in  the  least  re- 
sembling stamens  and  pistils  have  termed  such  Againous, 

149.  Species^  gemis^  order.,  and  class.,  are  abstract  terms  de- 
noting certain  distinctions  which  would  equally  have  existed, 
although  we  had  never  observed  them  or  given  them  names.  An 
Individual  plant  is  an  organized  heing^  complete  in  its  parts.^ 
distinct  and  separate  from  all  other  beings.  An  oak,  a  rose,  and 
a  moss,  are  each  of  them  individuals  of  the  vegetable  kingdom. 
A  Species  includes  such  individuals  as  agree  in  certain  circwn- 
stances  of  the  roots.,  stems.,  leaves.,  a/nd  inflorescence.  We  have 
no  reason  to  suppose  that  any  new  species  either  of  animals  or 
vegetables  have  been  produced  since  the  creation.  We  some- 
times see  varieties  in  plants  made  by  cultivation ;  the  stamens 
and  pistils,  from  excess  of  nourishment,  and  contrary  to  the 
normal  process,  expanding  into  petals.  Varieties  are  also  occa- 
sioned by  strewing  the  pollen  from  one  species  upon  the  stigma 
of  another ;  but  such  plants  do  not  produce  perfect  seeds,  and 
therefore  cannot  reproduce  themselves.  Color,  taste,  and  size, 
are  not  considered  as  marks  of  specific  diiference. 

150.  A  Genus  comprehends  one  or  more  species  grouped  to- 
gether on  account  of  some  resemblance  in  situation,  proportion, 
and  connection  of  the  organs  which  constitute  the  flower.  Any 
one  species  of  a  genus  may  be  regarded  as  a  type  or  example  of 
the  others ;  we  may  easily  refer  species  which  we  have  not 
studied  to  their  proper  genus  by  a  knowledge  of  any  one  spe- 
cies of  that  genus.  Some  genera  appear  to  be  distinctly  marked 
by  nature ;  tlie  various  species  of  the  rose  form  a  beautiful  genus. 

a.  The  generic  names  of  plants  are  derived  from  various  circumstances ;  in  some 
cases  from  a  peculiarity  m  the  form  or  color  of  the  corolla,  or  some  property  of  the 

Elant ;  and  some  are  named  from  distinguished  persons.  Thus,  Iris  is  named  from 
ris  the  rainbow,  on  account  of  its  various  shades  of  color.  Digitalis  is  named 
from  digitus,  a  finger,  on  account  of  the  shape  of  its  corolla,  like  the  finger 
of  a  glove.  Convallaria  (lily  of  the  valley)  is  named  from  a  Latin  word,  con- 
vallis,  signifying,  in  the  valley.  The  name  of  the  great  Linnseus  is  commemorated 
in  a  beautiful  little  flower,  called  the  Linncea  borealis.*     Specific  names  are  adjec- 

*  Borealis,  sifrnifying  northern,  has  reference  to  the  situation  of  the  country  which  gave  birth  to 
Linnaeus.  The  Linniea  borealis  is  not  uncommon  in  New  England,  and  has  been  found  on  Green 
Island,  in  the  Hudson,  near  Troy. 

149.  The  terms  species,  genns,  &c. — An  individual— A  species. — 150.  What  is  a  genus  1 — A  knowl- 
edge of  one  species  enables  us  to  recognize  all  other  species  of  the  same  genus — a.  Derivations  of  ge- 
neric names — Specific  names. 


NATUKAX.  AIETUODS.  ll^l 


tives ;  generic  naines  are  noims.  The  specific  niinie  sometimes  indicates  tlie  num- 
ber of  leaves,  as  oucms  hifolia  (two-leaved  orcliis) ;  or  the  color  of  the  corolla,  as 
ViOLA  tri-colur  (three-colored  violet) ;  or  the  form  of  the  root,  as  solanum  tuberosum 
[\j\i\\  a  tuberous  root).  Specific  names  are  often  derived  from  the  names  of  per- 
sons :  thus,  a  species  of  Origanum  is  named  tournefortii,  after  its  discoverer,  Tour- 
:iefort.  Geiuivic  names  are  commenced  with  a  capital  letter :  specific  names  are 
not  thus  distinguished,  but  are  usually  in  italics,  being  Latin  words. 

151.  After  having  analyzed  a  number  of  j^lants,  the  student 
will  naturally  begin  to  observe  a  striking  resemblance  in  many 
genera,  and  arrange  them  in  groups  without  any  reference  to 
tlie  artificial  class  or  order  where  they  may  have  been  placed. 
A\^e  tluis  form  Natural  families.  K  the  whole  vegetable  king- 
dom could  thus  be  distributed  into  natural  tribes,  we  should 
need  no  artificial  system.  But  we  find  genera  whose  relation 
to  other  genera  seems  doubtful  or  obscure,  and  there  are  many 
])lants  which  seem  to  have  few  natural  alliances  with  other 
plants. 

152.  The  ■resemblances  ichich  give  rise  to  natural  families., 
are — resemblance  in  seeds  /  in  jfyericarjps.,  or  the  enveloj^es  of 
seeds;  \i\  stamens  amd  pistils ;  in  corollas  and  calyces;  in  the 
modes  of  inflorescence.,  or  the  manner  in  which  the  flowers  grow 
together  upon  the  stalks  ;  in  leaves  /  in  roots ;  and  in  stems.  The 
physician  is  chiefly  conversant  with  the  natural  diaracters  of 
plants,  especially  with  such  as  are  connected  by  medicinal  qual- 
ities;  he  considers  one  gxQ^x^  2^%  narcotics ;  another  as  tonics; 
another  as  stimulants^  &c.  The  natural  method  is  aided  by  the 
artificial  system  ;  this  enables  the  student  to  ascertain  the  name 
of  a  plant,  and  thus  learn  its  place  among  the  natural  orders. 
For  example,  suppose  a  person  meets  with  the  plant  conmionly 
called  stramonium,  and  wishes  to  know  its'  character ;  by  the 
Linntean  System  he  soon  learns  its  botanical  w^itlq.,  Datura ; 
and  this  genus  he  finds  belongs  to  the  natural  order,  Solanaceoi., 
characterized  by  qualities  of  an  active  and  deleterious  nature,  as 
the  Tobacco,  Foxglove,  itc.  The  experienced  botanist  can  often 
determine  at.  sight,  by  the  habit  or  general  appearance  of  the 
plant,  to  what  tribe  it  belongs. 

153.  Linnaeus  published  in  1738  w^hat  he  modestly  termed 
"Fragments  of  a  natural  method,"  consisting  of  58  orders, 
founded  upon  the  resemblance  of  plants  in  their  habits,  general 
appearance,  or  medicinal  qualities.  A  popular  l^atural  method 
was,  after  this,  proposed  by  Jussieu,  a  botanist  of  Paris,  and  this 
has  been  improved  by  De  Candolle  of  Geneva,  and  by  Lindley, 
Professor  of  Botany  in  the  University  of  London.  The  charac- 
ters employed  in  this  method  are.  The  structure  of  the  Seed, 
with  respect  to  cotyledons;  insertion  of  the  Stamens  ;  absence  a/tid 

l.il.  Natural  families.— 152.  Resemblances  which  give  rise  to  natural  families— Connection  between 
tlip  natural  nn.l  nrlilici.il  methods— Experienced  botanists  know  plants  by  their  habits.— 153.  Natural 
nii-ilio.l  oi  l,iiiiKin«  -iMrthixJ  of  .lussiivi  Characters  employed  in  Jussieu's  method. 


122  CLASSIFICATION. 


'presence  of  the  Corolla  j  union ^  or  separation  of  Stamens  and 
Pistils  {Monoclinoiis^  stamens  and  pistils  on  the  same  corollas  ; 
Diclinous^  stamens  and  pistils  on  the  different  corollas) ;  nnion 
or  separation  of  anthers. 

Synopsis  of  Jussieu's  Method, 

ACOTYI.EDONS,  .....  ClASS    1. 

Stems  (  Stamens    hypog-ynous,  2. 

acrogenous.  \        *'  perigynous,  3. 


lONOCOTYLEDONS, 

Stems 
tndoffenous. 


epigrjnous,  4. 

Stamens    cpigynous,  5. 

apctalous,                   <        "           perigynotis,  6. 

(         "           kijpogynous,  7. 

C  Corolla       hypogynous,  8. 

"          perigynous,  9. 

f  anthers  )         ^^ 

I 1,: ;i  i         -l"' 


moiwpetalous,  i         „  .  combined 

I         "  cpigynous,      I  ^,^^^^^^     '    j 

[  distinct,        J 


11. 

DICOTYLEDONS.  |  (  Stamens    epigynous,  12. 

Stems  polypetalotis,  <         "  hypogynous,  13. 

exogenous.  I  (        "  perigynous,  14. 

\diclinous.  .  .  .....  15. 

These  classes  were  at  first  formed  of  one  hundred  orders  ; 
under  the  present  modifications  of  Jussieu's  method  by  Lindley 
and  others,  they  have  been  multiplied  by  establishing  new 
orders  of  genera  which  could  not  be  included  in  any  of  the 
former  established  orders. 

154:.  The  acotyledons  include  the  cr}^Dtogamous  plants  of  Lin- 
naeus. They  are  called  Cellulares^  from  their  being  formed  of 
cellular  tissue  without  a  vascular  system  ;  and  are  also  called 
flowerless  jplants!^  Their  leaves  are  destitute  of  veins.  They 
have  no  seeds  with  cotyledons,  but  are  reproduced  from  a  pow- 
der-like substance,  called  spores^  exhibiting  nothing  of  the  parts 
which  constitute  the  seeds  in  other  divisions  of  the  vegetable 
kingdom.  The  monocotyledons  constitute  a  portion  of  the  phe- 
nogamous  plants  ;  they  consist  principally  of  grasses,  palms,  and 
liliaceous  plants  ;  they  are  endogenous  as  regards  the  structure  of 
their  stems  and  branches  ; — the  veins  in  their  leaves  are  straight 
and  parallel.  This  division  consists  of  two  large  groups  : — 1st, 
plants  whose  flowers  have  perianths,  called  Petcdloidce^  as  the 
iris  and  lily  ;  the  calyx  and  corolla  being  in  three,  or  six  divi- 
sions ; — 2d,  where,  instead  of  a  proper  calyx  and  corolla,  the 
stamens  and  pistils  are  surrounded  with  glume-like  bracts  ; 
these  are  called  Glumacem ;  as  in  the  grasses.  The  dicotyl- 
edons include  the  greater  portion  of  the  phenogamous  plants ; 
these  are  vascular  in  their  structure,  exogenous  in  their  mode  of 
growth,  and  their  leaves  are  distinguished  by  branching^  reticle- 
late  veins. 

•  It  was  long  asserted  by  botanists  that  every  plant  iiad  a  flower,  although  it  might  be  invisible  ; 
bat  the  Xsrm  flowerless  is  now  adopted  by  many  for  the  cryptogamous  family. 

Synopsis  of  Jussieu's  method.— 154.  What  are  the  general  characterislicg  of  acotyledons  ?— Of  mono- 
•otyledons  ? — Of  dicotyledons  ? 


CHARACTERS  USED  IN  CLASSIFICATION.  123 


155.  We  have  found  that  Tournefort  considered  chiefly  differ- 
ent aspects  and  circumstances  of  the  corolla  / — Linnteus,  of  the 
stamens  andpistils  ; — Jussieu,  of  the  cotyledons^  and  insertion  of 
the  stamens.  Tournefort's  system  was  defective,  as  tlie  forms  of 
corollas  are  often  indefinite,  and  blend  into  those  of  an  opposite 
character ;  that  of  Jussieu  appears  too  abstract  to  be  used  inde- 
pendently of  the  aid  of  some  more  simple  method  ; — the  number 
of  cotyledons^  though  a  definite  and  important  character,  cannot, 
in  many  cases,  be  determined  without  the  slow  process  of  wait- 
ing for  the  seeds  to  germinate ;  the  insertion  of  stamens  and  of 
the  corolla  often  appears  doubtful,  even  to  the  experienced 
botanist.  The  characters  used  in  the  system  of  Linnaeus  are 
apparent^  referring  to  the  numher  of  parts,  rather  than  to 
their  forms  or  insertion  /  this  offers  to  the  mind  something 
positive^  which  is  not  found  in  any  other  method.  Between  a 
corolla  hellform  or  funnelform  there  are  many  intermediate 
forms^  which  may  be  as  much  like  one  as  the  other.  The  in- 
sertion over  the  germ  or  under  the  germ  is  distinct,  but  the 
insertion  around  the  germ  sometimes  blends  with  one,  some- 
times with  the  other  mode.  But,  hetween  one  or  two  stamens^ 
or  07ie  or  two  pistils^  there  is  no  intermediate  step  or  gradual 
blending  of  distinctions. 

The  Linngean  system,  m  jyractice^  is  by  no  means  perfect.  In 
treating  of  the  classes  in  detail,  we  shall  point  out  cases  in  which 
it  widely  separates  plants  similar  in  appearance  and  properties, 
and  brings  together,  from  the  mere  circumstance  of  similarity 
in  stamens,  plants  w^hoUy  unlike  in  other  respects.  The  im- 
provements of  Lindley  and  other  botanists  upon  the  method  of 
Jussieu,  we  shall  hereafter  consider. 


LECTUEE   XXIII. 

CHARACTERS   USED   IN    CLASSIFICATION. 

156.  LiNN^us,  in  his  "Philosophy  of  Botany,"  established 
three  kinds  of  characters  to  be  used  in  the  description  of  plants. 
Factitious  (or  made) ;  that  which  is,  by  agreement,  taken  as  a 
mark  of  distinction  ;  thus,  certain  circumstances  with  respect 
to  stamens  and  pistils  are  fixed  upon  for  distinguishing  classes 
and  orders.  Although  nature  has  formed  these  organs,  the 
arrangement  of  plants  by  their  means  is  an  invention  of  man, 

155.  Comparative  merit  of  the  three  methods— System  of  Linmens  offers  something  positive— Is  not 
perfect.  — 156.  Three  kinds  of  characters  to  be  used  in  descriptions  of  plants. 


124  CHARACTERS  USED  IN  CLASSIFICATION. 


or  ai'tificial.  Essential  Character  j  that  which  forms  a  peculiar 
character  of  one  genus,  and  distinguishes  it  from  all  other  genera. 
Natural  CharaGter  ^  this  is  difficult  to  define,  though  under- 
stood by  all :  it  is  the  general  aspect  and  appearance  of  the 
plant,  which  enables  all  persons  to  make  some  kind  of  arrange- 
ment of  plants  in  their  own  minds,  although  they  would  find  it 
difficult  to  explain  their  reasons  for  this  classification  to  others. 

It  will  appear  from  this  definition  of  natural  characters,  that  in  some  respects 
the  so-called  Natural  method  is  in  reality  artificial,  since  it  depends  upon  charac- 
ters which  can  only  be  learned  and  understood  by  the  aid  of  science ;  and  we  must 
admit  that  the  genera  which  compose  some  of  its  orders  are  often  as  unlike  in 
habit  and  in  properties  as  are  those  which  compose  the  classes  of  Linnseus. 

It  is  by  their  natural  characters  that  persons  who  have  no  knowledge  of  the 
science  of  zoology  or  the  classification  of  animals  are  enabled  to  distinguish  fero- 
cious beasts  from  domestic  and  gentle  animals  :  they  see  a  sheep  or  cow  without 
any  terror,  although  that  individual  one  they  may  never  have  seen  before  ;  for 
nature  teaches  them  to  consider  that  as  resembling  other  sheep  and  cows,  which 
are  inoff"ensive.  This  natural  character  teaches  savages  to  distinguish  among  the 
many  plants  of  the  forest  those  which  might  subserve  their  wants,  and  those  which 
would  be  injurious.  Even  the  lower  grades  of  animals  have  this  faculty  of  select- 
ing, by  natural  characters,  nutritious  substances  and  avoiding  noxious  ones  ;  thus 
we  see  the  apparently  unconscious  brutes  luxuriating  in  the  rich  pastures  prepared 
for  them  by  a  benevolent  Creator,  cautiously  passing  by  the  poisonous  weed,  as  if 
directed  by  an  instinct  given  them  by  this  Almighty  Benefactor. 

157.  A  7iatural  family^  or  order,  is  composed  of  several  genera 
of  plants  which  have  some  common  marks  of  resemblance  ;  and 
its  name  is  usually  founded  upon  this  general  character ;  as 
Laliate  and  Crucifoivn^  which  are  derived  from  the  form  of  the 
corollas  ;  JJtnbellate  and  Coryinhiferous^  from  the  inflorescence  ; 
Leguminous^  from  the  nature  of  the  fruit.  In  many  cases,  the 
family  takes  its  name  from  a  conspicuous  genus  belonging  to 
it ;  as  the  Eosacem^  or  rose-like  plants  ;  Pajpaveraceoe^  or  poppy 
tribe,  from  Papaver^  the  poppy.  Natural  orders  resemble  arti- 
ficial orders  in  being  composed  of  genera^  but  the  principles  on 
which  these  are  brought  together  differ  widely  in  the  two 
cases.  Many  families  of  plants  possess  a  marked  resemblance 
in  form  and  qualities,  and  appear  evidently  as  distinct  tribes. 
If  the  w^hole  of  the  vegetable  kingdom  could  thus  be  distrib- 
uted into  natural  groups,  the  study  of  Botany  would  be  much 
simplified  ;  but  it  has  already  been  remarked,  that  there  are 
many  plants  which  cannot  without  a  forced  arrangement  be 
thus  grouped. 

•  The  artificial  system  may  be  compared  to  a  dictionary  ; — though  by  its  use  we 
do  not  at  first  find  the  name  for  which  we  seek,  and  then  learn  its  definition,  as 
we  do  in  dictionaries  of  terms  ;  but  we  first  learn  some  of  the  characters  of  a  plant, 
and  with  these  as  our  guide,  we  proceed  to  find  the  name.  Having  ascertained 
the  botanical  name,  we  can  easily  find  to  what  natural  group  or  order  a  plant  be- 

Natural  method  not  simple— Savages  distinguish  plants  by  natural  characters.— 157.  Of  what  is  a 
natural  family  composed  ? — How  named  1 — In  what  respect  do  natural  families  resemble  artificial 
cvrders  1 — How  do  they  differ? — Artificial  system  compared  to  a  dictionary. 


CHAKACTEES  USED  IN  CLASSIFICATION.  125 


^ongs,  and  thus  learn  its  habits,  medicinal  use,  and  other  important  particulars. 
The  natural  method  may  be  considered  as  tlie  grammar  of  botany  ;  for  between 
this  and  the  artificial  system  the  same  relation  exists  as  between  the  grammar 
and  dictio7iari/  of  a  language  :  it  would  be  idle  to  attempt  to  decide  on  their  com- 
parative merits,  since  both  are  essential  to  science. 

158.  Hides  for  classifications — All  hotanical  classification  rer 
suits  from  an  examination  and  comparison  of  plants. 

JEoery  organic  distinction  which  establishes  between  individu- 
als any  resemblance,  or  any  diffekence,  is  a  character  /  that 
is.  a  sign  hy  which  they  may  he  known  and  distinguished. 

The  presence  of  an  organ.,  its  different  modification.,  and  its 
ahsence.,  are  so  many  characters. 

The  presence  of  an  organ  furnishes  positive  characters — its 

ABSENCE,  NEGATIVE  CHARACTERS. 

159.  Positive  characters  offering  means  of  comparison,  show 
the  resemblances  and  differences  which  exist  between  indi- 
viduals ;  those  plants  in  which  these  characters  present  but 
slight  differences,  should  be  collected  in  groups  ;  those  in 
which  these  characters  differ  more  sensibly,  should  be  sep- 
arated :  here  we  follow  strictly  the  laws  of  the  mind.  But 
negative  characters,  as  they  allow  no  comparison,  can  only  be 
employed  to  separate  individuals,  and  never  to  bring  them 
together.  When  we  say  \h.2^i  jplants  hm)e  seeds  vnth  one  or  two 
cotyledons  /  that  they  have  monopetalous  or  jpolyjpetalous  flow- 
ers., and  are  provided  with  stamens  and  pistils.,  we  point  out 
particulars  where  visible  and  striking  rese'tnblances  may  he  ob- 
served,'  these  characters.,  then,  a7'e  positive^  since  they  are 
founded  on  something  real. 

When  we  say  that  some  plants  are  destitute  of  cotyledon, 
corolla,  stamens,  or  pistils,  we  do  not  establish  any  real  basis 
for  the  foundation  of  a  comparison.  If  we  wish  to  separate 
plants  with  monopetalous  corollas  from  such  as  have  polypet- 
alous  corollas,  this  single  character  establishes,  at  once,  the 
difference  which  exists  between  the  two  groups,  and  the  resem,- 
hlance  which  exists  between  individuals  of  each  group.  Thus, 
positive  characters  possess  a  great  advantage  over  negative  ones  ^ 
the  latter  should  never  be  employed  when  the  former  can  be 
used ;  and  in  proportion  as  positive  characters  can  be  substi- 
tuted for  negative,  the  science  of  botany  will  be  perfected. 
Positive  characters  can  only  be  founded  upon  evident  facts., 
and  never  upon  2^  presmnption  of  the  existence  of  facts.,  derived 
from  analogy  ;  for  it  is  contrary  to  true  philosophy  to  suffer 
hypothetical  reasoning  to  usurp  the  place  of  direct  observation 

*  These  rules  are  chiefly  translated  from  Mirbel's  "  Elemens  de  Botanique." 


The  natural  method  considered  as  the  grammar  of  botany.— 158.  Rules  for  cdassification.— 159.  Posi- 
tive and  negative  characters— Advantage  of  positive  characters  over  negative — Positive  characters 
founded  only  upon  e\-ident  facts. 


126  CHAKACTERS  USED  IN  CLASSIFICATION. 


of  facts.  Positive  characters  are  constcmt  or  inconstant ; — all 
seeds  produced  by  plants  of  the  same  species  have  the  same 
structure ;  all  plants  which  grow  from  these  seeds  produce 
other  seeds,  similar  to  those  from  which  they  have  had  their 
origin  ;  of  com-se  the  characters  derived  from  the  structure  of 
these  seeds  are  constant.  But  among  these  plants  some  are 
large  and  others  small ;  some  may  have  white  corollas,  some 
red  or  blue ;  some  are  more  fragrant  than  others  :  of  course, 
size.,  color.,  and  odor  offer  inconstant  characters. 

160.  All  real  science  in  Botany  must  rest  ujpon  constant  cliar- 
acters ;  therefore  these  characters  are  much  more  important 
than  the  others.  Constant  char  acters  may  he  isolated  or  coexist- 
ent. The  petals  of  the  kanunculus  acris  (butter-cup)  have  a 
gland  in  the  form  of  a  scale ;  this  character,  although  constant, 
is  isolated.,  for  it  is  not  necessarily  connected  wdth  any  other 
characteristic  trait.  The  calyx  of  the  Ca^npaiiula  rotundifo- 
lia  (blue-bell)  adheres  to  the  ovary ;  this  must  of  necessity  be 
simple,  or  without  divisions,  and  the.  corolla  and  stamens  at- 
tached to  the  interior  of  the  calyx.  The  character  of  the  ad- 
herence of  the  calyx  to  the  ovary  brings  in  its  train  several 
other  characteristics  ;  it  is  then  coexistent.,  and  is  more  import- 
ant than  the  isolated  character. 

161.  Two  orders  of  characters  are  derived  from  the  two  great 
divisio7is  of  vegetable  organs — those  of  vegetation  and  7'ej[}roduc- 
tion.  The  characters  of  rejyroduction  are  numerous  and  often 
coexistent',  one  character  serving  as  an  index  to  many  others. 
It  is  seldom  that  plants  which  resemble  each  other  in  their 
characters  of  reproduction  differ  much  in  their  characters  of 
vegetation.  For  example,  all  plants  with  four  didynamoiis 
stamens  attached  to  a  monopetalous,  labiate  corolla,  and  four 
seeds  lying  uncovered  in  a  monophyllous  calyx,  have  an  angu- 
lar stem,  and  opposite  leaves.  On  the  contrary,  it  frequently 
happens  \)ii2X  jylants  which  resemble  each  other  by  tJie  characters 
of  vegetation.,  differ  by  those  of  rejproduction.  Labiate  and 
caryophyllous  plants  agree  in  having  their  leaves  opposite.,  and 
yet  there  is  no  resemblance  in  their  flowers.  This  considera- 
tion alone  would  seem  sufficient  for  establishing  the  superior 
importance  of  the  characters  of  reproduction  over  those  m  vege- 
tation. The  seed  unites  in  itself  the  characters  both  of  repro- 
duction and  vegetation.  The  embryo  is  the  commencement  of 
the  new  plant.,  and  it  offers  us  the  first  characters  of  vegetation  ', 
but  its  situation  in  the  fruit.,  the  number.,  form^,  and  con- 
sistence of  its  envelope.,  are  characters  which  belong  tofructificor 
tion. 

Different  kinds  of  positive  cliaracters. — 160.  Constant  characters,  of  what  kinds  ? — 161.  Characters 
•f  reproduction  and  vegetation. 


USE  OF  BOTANICAL  HAMES.  127 


a.  In  separating  or  bringing  together  plants,  we  should,  as  far  as  possible,  make 
.  use  of  prominent  characters  which  the  eye  can  see  without  the  help  of  tlie  micro- 
scope ;  but  if  experience  teach  us  that  the  characters  most  constant  and  proper 
for  the  explanation  of  physiological  phenomena  can  only  be  discovered  by  such  aid, 
it  is  necessary  to  resort  to  this  instrument  in  order  to  establish  the  natural  rela- 
tions of  plants. 

162.  It  is  evident,  by  the  formation  of  spedes^  genera^  and 
families^  that  every  species  should  offer  the  essential  characters 
of  the  family  and  genus  to  which  it  belongs  ;  while  the  marks 
which  distinguish  this  species  from  another  species  of  its  genus 
will  be  such  as  do  not  belong  to  the  whole  genus  or  family. 
The  different  genera  in  families  are  also  distinguished  by  char- 
acters which  do  not  belong  to  the  whole  family ;  every  indi- 
vidual, then,  will  possess  its  sjKcific  character,  its  generic  char- 
acter, and  its  family  character.  The  specific  character  is  less 
important  than  the  generic,  as  it  is  mostly  founded  on  the  cha/r- 
acters  of  the  organs  of  vegetation^  which  are  isolated^  and  less 
important  than  the  coexistent  characters.  We  often  find,  in 
the  analysis  of  plants,  a  great  difficulty  in  determining  their 
species,  from  the  want  of  definite  marks  of  distinction.  Gener- 
ic characters  are  mostly  of  the  coexistent  kind,  and  are  more 
valuable  than  the  specific  characters.  The  distinctions  of 
genera  are  usually  much  more  apparent  than  those  of  species  ; 
as  a  i?ose  can  be  more  easily  distinguished  from  a  Rubus,  than 
one  species  of  rose  from  another  species.  Families  are  grouped 
together  by  marks  of  resemblance  found  in  genera.  These 
family  characters  are,  of  all  others,  the  most  important.  In  the 
artificial  classes  and  orders  we  depend  on  what  we  have  before 
tQYm.Qd  factitious  characters.  In  species,  genera,  and  families, 
the  essential  characters  are  also  natural  characters. 


LECTURE  XXIY. 


USE    OF   BOTANICAL   NAMES. AKTIFICIAL   CLASSES   AND   OEDERS   CON- 
SIDERED IN  GROUPS. CLASSED  MONANDRIA  AND  DIANDRIA. 

163.  We  will  examine  each  class  of  the  Linnsean  system 
separately,  with  the  orders  it  contains,  and  notice  some  of  the 
most  remarkable  plants  and  natural  families  with  which  we 
shall  meet  in  our  progress.  This  system  appears  to  be  the  best 
method  yet  discovered  of  classing  new  plants,  and  of  ascertain- 
ing^ the  hotanical  namss  of  those  which  are  already  known. 
If  in  all  countries  the  common  names  of  plants  wero  alike, 
there  would  be  no  need  of  any  other ;  but  the  names  of  plants 

a.  In  what  cases  should  we  make  nse  of  characters  invisible  to  the  naked  83-6  ?— 1G2.  Characteristics 
If  species,  genera,  and  natural  families.— 163.  Common  names  variable. 


128 


CLASS  MONANDEIA. 


vary  in  different  languages  as  mncli  as  other  terms.  Even  in 
the  same  country,  and  often  in  the  same  neighborhood,  the 
common  names  of  jjlants  are  different ;  but  botanical  names 
are  the  same  in  all  countries :  without  this  uniformity  no  per- 
manent improvement  could  be  made  in  the  science. 

a.  Botanical  names  are  cliiefly  taken  from  the  Greek  and  Latin ;  these  being  the 
common  languages  of  the  learned  world.  All  books  on  botany  were  for  a  long 
time  written  in  Latin ; — the  original  works  of  Linnaeus  are  in  that  language. 
Although  it  is  necessary  to  the  interests  of  science  that  there  should  be  such  a 
medium  by  which  the  learned  may  communicate,  it  is  also  highly  important  to  the 
general  improvement  and  happiness  of  mankind,  that  then*  discoveries  should  be 
made  accessible  to  all ; — it  would  be  useless  to  attempt  to  divest  botany  of  all  its 
technical  terms  and  names  borrowed  from  the  dead  languages ;  in  doing  this  we 
should  destroy  the  science  and  introduce  confusion  in  the  place  of  order.  But 
such  facilities  are  now  offered  that  every  young  person  can  easily  become  ac- 
quainted with  the  grand  outlines  of  the  vegetable  world ; — and  how  much  are  the 
beauties  of  nature  enhanced  when  viewed  with  the  eye  of  a  pliilosopher  and  the 
heart  of  a  Christian  ! 


Fig.  128. 


CLASS  I. MONANDRIA,  ONE  STAMEN. 

164.  Order  Mo7iogyma,  one  pistil. — In  the  United  States  we 
have  very  few  examples  of  plants  of  this  class  ;  the  Hippuris, 
an  aquatic  plant,  is  sometimes  found  in 
stagnant  water ;  it  is  the  most  simjDle  of 
all  perfect  flowers,  having  neither  calyx 
nor  corolla,  and  but  one  stamen,  one  pis- 
til, and  one  seed.  The  ovary,  in  maturing, 
hardens  into  a  naked  seed  without  any 
kind  of  appendages. 

Fig.  128,  a,  represents  the  Hippuris  vulgaris;*  the 
stem  is  erect  and  shnple  ;  leaves,  linear,  acute,  and  ar- 
ranged in  whorls.  At  h  is  the  flower,  showing  an  egg- 
shaped  ovary ;  a  short  filament  crowned  with  a  large 
anther  composed  of  two  lobes ;  style  long,  and  awl- 
shaped,  with  a  stigma  acute  and  inconspicuous;  the 
ovary  is  crowned  by  a  border  which  resembles  the 
•upper  part  of  a  calyx. 

165.  The  Marsh-samphire  (Salicoenia  Jierlacea)^^  with  a  bushy 
stem  about  a  foot  high  and  flowers  in  a  short  spike,  grows  in 
salt  marshes  near  the  sea-coast.  It  has  a  saltish  taste,  and  is 
used  for  pickling.  It  has  been  supposed  by  some  that  this  was 
the  plant  alluded  to  by  Shakspeare  in  his  description  of  the 
cliffs  of  Dover : 

"  How  dreadful 
And  dizzy  'tis  to  cast  one's  eyes  so  low  ! 

Half  way  down, 
Hangs  one  that  gathers  Samphire :  dreadful  trade  !" 

*  Appendix,  Plate  vi.  Fig.  7. 

a.  Why  are  botanical  names  taken  from  the  Greek  and  Latin  ? — Why  cannot  all  the  terms  in  botany 
be  translated  into  common  language  ?— 164.  Class  Monandria— Describe  the  Hippuris— Fig.  128.-- 
165.  Marsh-samphire. 


CLASS  DIAITDRIA.  129 


It  is  probable,  however,  that  the  poet  here  refers  to  the  sea- 
samphire  (CRrniMUM  inarithminn)^  found  on  rocks  near  the  sea ; 
this,  according  to  English  botanists,  is  still  found  upon  the 
Dover  cliffs,  from  which  those  who  gather  it  are  let  down  in 
baskets.  The  Salicornia  is  found  in  great  quantities  on  the 
coasts  of  the  Mediterranean,  where  it  is  burned,  and  its  ashes 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  soda.  It  is  also  found  at  Onondaga 
(N.  Y.)  Salt  Springs,  and  on  the  sea-coast  in  some  parts  of 
North  America.  Some  of  the  most  valuable  vegetable  produc- 
tions of  the  tropical  regions  are  found  in  this  class.  The  Arrow- 
root^ (Maranta  arimclinacea)  received  its  name  from  having 
been  used  by  the  Indians  of  South  America  to  extract  the 
venom  from  wounds  made  by  their  poisoned  arrows.  The  root, 
which  is  a  tuberous  rhizome,  furnishes  the  starch-like,  nutritious 
substance  called  arrom-root.  The  Curcuma^  sometimes  called 
the  Indian  Crocus,  furnishes  from  its  root  the  turmeric  imported 
from  the  East  Indies ;  it  is  remarkable  for  the  peculiar  yellow 
color  of  its  bark,  and  is  valuable  as  a  chemical  test  of  the  pres- 
ence of  alkalies  :  it  is  an  ingredient  in  the  c?^rry-powder.  The 
ginger-  plant  was  first  known  to  the  Arabians,  and  called  by 
them  Zinziber,  from  whence  the  natural  order  Zingiber acece^  dis- 
tinguished by  creeping  rhizomes,  wdth  simple  sheathing  leaves 
having  parallel  veins  proceeding  from  the  midrib  to  the  mar- 
gin ;  the  rhizome  of  Zingiber  officinale  furnishes  the  ginger  of 
commerce.  The  red  valerian  (Valeriana  rubra)  having  but 
one  stamen  should  belong  to  this  class,  according  to  the  nor- 
mal law  in  this  system ;  but  as  other  species  of  this  plant  have 
three  stamens,  this  species  is  carried  w^ith  the  majority  into  the 
class  Triandria,  which  is  an  example  of  the  im23erfection  of  the 
Linn?ean  system.  Some  species  of  the  genus  Valeriana  are 
found  with  five  stamens.  The  root  of  Valeriana  officinalis  is 
the  medicinal  valerian. 

166.  Order  Digynia^  two  pistils. — Contains  an  American 
plant,  BLiTUM  (Fig.  128,  c) ;  its  calyx  is  deeply  three-parted  ;  it 
has  no  corolla  ;  the  ovary  resembles  a  berry  ;  it  has  two  carpels, 
and  is  crowned  by  two  styles. 

CLASS  n. DIANDRIA,  TWO  STAMENS. 

167.  Order  Monogynia^  one  pistil. — This,  though  more  ex 
tensive  than  the  preceding  class,  is  somewhat  limited.      The 
lilac  (Syringa)    is  exceeded  in  beauty  and  fragrance  by  few 
ornamental  shrubs.     Corolla  salver-ioYin^  or  with  a  tube  which 
spreads  out  into   a  flat,    four-parted   border.     We  might,   at 

•  Appendix,  Plate  iii.  Fig.  4. 
Arrow-rootr— Ginger— Valerian.— 166.  Second  Onler.— 167.  Class  Diandxia— Lilac. 

6* 


130 


CLASS  DIANDRIA. 


first  view,  suppose  the  corolla  to  consist 
of  several  petals,  but  if  we  attempt  to  pnll 
them  out,  they  will  all  come  oil  together, 
and  we  perceive  there  is  but  one  piece, 
or  that  it  is  monopetalous.*  .In  flowers 
of  one  petal,  the  stamens  generally  adhere 
to  the  corolla ;  where  there  are  several 
petals,  the  stamens  are  mostly  attached 
to  the  receptacle.  In  the  lilac  the  two 
stamens  are  opposite,  adhering  to  the 
corolla.  The  form  in  which  the  blossoms 
are  crowded  together,  forming  a  large 
bunch,  is  called  a  thyrse. 

Fig.  129,  a,  represents  a  flower  of  the  lilac;  at  h  is  the  same,  cut  lengthwise  to 
show  the  two  stamens.  The  lilac,  although  so  common  with  us,  is  an  exotic ;  the 
species  most  cultivated  are  the  vulgaris,  which  has  heart-shaped  leaves,  and  the 
persica,  or  Persian,  with  narrower  leaves.  The  prim,  or  privet  {Lignstrum),  is 
found  growing  wild  in  some  parts  of  New  England ;  though,  in  general,  it  is  seefi 
but  little  in  the  United  States  except  when  cultivated.  It  is  planted  for  fences : 
as  it  grows  rapidly,  it  soon  becomes  useful  for  this  purpose,  and  with  its  green 
leaves  and  white  flowers,  gives  to  the  farms  an  air  of  neatness  and  taste.    . 

The  Sage  {Salvia)  on  account  of  the  form  of  the  corolla  be- 
longs to  the  natural  family  of  the  labiate  flowers;  such  plants 
are  mostly  of  tlie  class  Didynamia,  having  fouT  stannens^  two 
long  and  two  short;  but  in  some  cases  the  labiate  flowers 
have  but  two  stamens :  this  circumstance,  according  to  the  Lin- 
nsean  classification,  separates  them  from  their  natural  family. 
Two  abortive  stamens  may  be  observed  in  this  plant,  and 
it  should  undoubtedly  be  placed,  with  other  Labiate  plants, 
in  the  class  Didynamia.  The  species  commonly  cultivated  is 
the  officinalis^  a  shrub-like,  perennial  plant ;  to  this  we  give 
more  particularly  the  name  of  sage.  Another  species  of  the 
same  genus  is  the  sclara^  called  Clarry ;  this  has  larger  and 
broader  leaves  than  the  common  sage :  it  is  cultivated  for  its 
medicinal  properties.  A  very  small  plant  called  Enchanter's 
night-shade  {Circaia^  Fig.  129,  d)  may  be  found  growing  wild 
in  shady  places.  It  has  a  small  white  blossom,  in  the  parts  of 
which  uniformity  as  to  number  may  be  observed ;  it  has  two 
stamens^  a  corolla  with  tioo  jpetals^  a  calyx  with  two  sepals^  cap- 
sule with  two  cells^  each  of  which  contains  two  seeds. 

168.  Symmetry  of  structuTe  observable  in  the  plants  de- 
scribed is  now  considered  as  a  law  of  nature,  and  when 
not  to  be  found  the  case  is  regarded  as  a  departure  from  the 

*  Gamopetalous  (petals  united)  is  the  term  now  applied  to  such  corollas,  as  it  is  found  they  are  lu 
reality  composed  of  different  pieces  cohering  together. 


Prim — Sage — Enchanter's  uight-sbade.- 


Symmetry  of  structure. 


CLASS  DIANDRIA.  131 


normal  law,  caused  by  some  accidental  circumstance  in  the 
growth  and  development  of  the  parts  of  the  flower.  The  num- 
ber of  stamens  is  frequently  half  that  of  the  divisions  of  the 
corolla :  the  lilac  has  two  stamens,  and  a/b2^r-parted  corolla.  In 
a  plant  with  three  stamens,  the  number  three  or  six  usually 
prevails  in  the  divisions  of  the  calyx,  corolla,  capsule,  c^^c.  A 
knowledge  of  this  fact  will  assist  us  in  determining  the  class  of 
a  plant :  for  example,  if  we  have  a  flower  whose  calyx  \\^%ji'OQ 
or  ten  sepals,  and  the  divisions  of  the  corolla  are  the  same,  we 
may  expect,  if  the  flower  is  a  perfect  one,  to  find  either^y^  or  ten 
stamens  ;  or  if  the  divisions  of  the  flower  be  two^  there  will  gen- 
erally be  txoo  or  four  stamens ;  if  tliree^  either  three  or  six  sta- 
mens ;  if  foui\  Q\\h^YfoiLT  or  eiglit  stamens.  The  number  ^;;?^'^, 
as  divisions  of  the  calyx,  corolla,  and  capsule,  is  generally  uni- 
ted to  five  or  ten  stamens,  and  found  in  i\iQ  fifth  or  tenth  class. 

a.  Another  native  plant  of  this  class  is  the  Veronica  (Fig.  129,  c).  Of  the  sev- 
enty species  which  this  genus  is  said  to  contain,  no  nlore  than  six  or  eight  are  com- 
mon to  North  America.  The  Veronica  and  the  Circrea  both  turn  black  when  dried; 
although  they  do  not  add  to  the  beauty  of  an  herbarium,  they  are  desirable  in  a 
collection  of  plants,  as  our  country  contains  few  specimens  to  illustrate  the  second 
CI3.SS  of  the  LinnfBan  system. 

h.  Among  the  exotics  of  this  order  we  find  a  singular  plant,  peculiar  to  the  East 
Indies,  the  Nvctanthes  arbor  tristis,  or  sorrowful  tree  ;  its  boughs  droop  during 
the  day,  but  through  the  night  they  are  erect,  and  appear  fresh  and  flourishing. 
The  Olive  ( Olea)  is  common  on  the  rocks  of  Palestine ;  it  may  now,  according  to 
the  accounts  of  travelers,  be  found  upon  the  same  spot  which  was  called  eleven 
centuries  before  the  Christian  era  the  Mount  of  Olives,  or  Mount  Olivet. 

169.  Order  Digynia^  two  pistils. — Contains  the  sweet-scent- 
ed spring-grass  (Anthoxanthum  odoratiim)^  which  is  found  in 
blossom  in  May ;  to  this  grass  the  pleasant  smell  of  new-made 
hay  is  chiefly  owing  ;  its  odor  is  like  that  of  clover.  This  plant 
is  separated,  by  the  artificial  system,  from  the  other  grasses  on 
account  of  its  havino;  but  two  stamens. 

a.  The  Catalpa,  an  elegant  tree  with  flat,  cordate  or  heart-shaped  leaves,  is  in- 
digenous to  the  Southern  United  States ;  its  white  flowers  striped  with  purple 
grow  in  panicles  similar  to  the  Horse-chestnut.  Only  one  species  is  found  in  North 
America. 

170.  Order  Trigynia^  three  pistils. — Contains  the  genus 
pirER,  one  species  of  which,  the  7iigru7n^  is  the  common  hlacJc- 
pejyper.  The  cayenne-pepper  belongs  to  the  genus  capsicum, 
which  is  found  in  the  eighth  class.  The  flowers  of  the  Piper 
genus  have  neither  calyx  nor  corolla ;  the  fruit  is  borne  on  a 
spadix.  The  Piperacece  family,  or  natural  order,  consists  of  but 
the  one  genus.  Piper,  which  contains  many  species.  The  Piper 
cuheha  contains  a  peculiar  principle  in  its  fruit  which  is  laiown 
in  medicine  as  ewJeJ-pepper ;    another  species  of  this  genus 

fl.  Veronica--*.  Nyctanthes— Olive.— 169.  Second  order— Catalpa.— 170.  Order  Trii;ynia— Pep- 
per— First  order  of  tlio  third  olass. 


132  CLASSES  TKIANDRIA  AND  TETEANDRIA 


furnishes  from  its  root  an  intoxicating  beverage,  the  hava  of 
the  South  Sea  Islanders ;  while  the  leaf  of  the  Piper  letle  is 
chewed  with  the  Areca-nut  in  the  East  as  a  stimulant. 


LECTUKE    XXV. 

TKIANDRIA,  THREE   STAIMENS. TETRANDRIA,  FOUR   STAMENS. 

171.  Order  Moiiogynia^  one  pistil. — We  find  here  among 
cm-  common  exotics  the  Crocus,  one  of  the  earliest  flowers  of 
our  gardens,  not  unfrequently  blossoming  in  the  neighborhood 
of  a  snow-bank.  It  has  a  bulbous  root,  or  more  pro2)erly  stem, 
long  and  narrow  leaves,  a  spatha,  and  six  petals.  Besides  the 
CROcrs  vermis^  or  spring  crocus,  which  often  appears  even  in 
our  own  climate  as  early  as  March,  there  is  of  this  genus  a  very 
distinct  species,  the  Crocus,  officinalis^  or  true  saflron,  which 
appears  among  the  late  flowers  of  autumn.  The  following  beau- 
tiful lines  resj)ecting  these  flowers  are  from  the  pen  of  one* 
whose  early  and  fervent  piety  marked  him  as  a  fit  inhabitant 
of  a  pm'er  sj^here ; — a  Christian  philosopher,  he  could  see  an 
invisible  hand  directing  the  operations  of  nature. 

"  Say,  what  impels,  amid  surrounding  snow 
Congealed,  the  Crocus^  fi<^'>'i^y  bud  to  grow  ? 
Say,  what  retards,  amid  the  summer's  blaze, 
The  mitwnnal  hulb,  till  pale  declining  days  ? 
The  God  of  seasons,  whose  pervading  power 
Controls  the  Sun,  or  sheds  the  fleecy  shower ; 
He  bids  each  flower  his  quickening  word  obey 
Or  to  each  hngering  bloom  enjoins  delay." 

172.  The  Lis,  or  Fleur-de-lis, f  is  very  curious  in  its  struc- 
tm-e.  It  has  no  proper  calyx,  but  a  spatha;  its  corolla  consists 
of  six  parts,  alternately  reflexed ;  the  pistil  has  three  petalloid 
stigmas.  It-  is  named  from  Iris,  the  rainbow,  on  account  of  the 
various  colors  which  it  reflects,  varying  from  diflerent  shades 
of  purple,  into  blue,  orange,  yellow,  and  white.  We  have 
several  native  species  of  Iris,  one  of  which,  the  common  blue- 
flag,  is  found  in  wet  places.  The  flowers  are  purple,  streaked 
with  yellow;  this  plant  is  sometimes  called  poison-flag.  The 
Crocus  and  Iris  are  found  in  the  natural  family  Iridaceoi. 
Linnaeus  caUed  the  same  plants  JEnsatce  (from  ensis^  a  sword), 

*  Henry  Kirke  White. 

t  Appendix,  Plate  vi.  Fig.  6. 

171.  Different  species  of  Crocus. — 172.  Iris. 


CLASS  TRIAJSTDKIA. 


133 


on  account  of  the  shajoe  of  their  leaves,  ^"'s-  i^o. 

which  are  long,  narrow,  and  pointed. 

Fig.  130  rejDresents  the  Ixia  (black- 
berry lilj) ;  a  is  an  entire  flower ;  1)  the 
corolla  cut  lengthwise,  showing  the  thi'ee 
stamens.  At  c  is  the  flower  of  the  mat- 
grass  {jyardus)^  having  but  one  pistil,  and 
therefore  se2)arated  from  the  grass  family, 
the  greater  part  of  which  we  shall  meet 
with  in  the  next  order  of  this  class. 

173.  Order  Digynia^  tioo  pistils. — We 
find  here  the  natural  family  of  the  grasses 
{Graminacece)\  they  are  distinguished  by 
a  straight^  liolloii\  and  jointed  stem,  or  cuhii  ^  the  long  and 
linear  leaves  are  placed  at  each  joint  of  the  stalk,  in  alternate 
order,  inclosing  it  like  a  sheath ;  flowers  in  spikelets  formed 
of  an  outer  enveloj)e  of  one  or  two  bracts,  called  glumes^  and 
an  inner  envelope  (corolla)  of  two  bracts,  called  jpalece^  which 
constitute  the  chaff  of  oats,  rye,  (fee. 

a.  These  little  flowers  are  best  observed  in  a  mature  stage  of  the  plant  when,  then 
bracts  being  expanded,  three  filaments  appear,  containing  each  a  large  double 
anther ;  the  txm  pistils  have  a  reflexed,  feathered  stigma.  They  have  no  seed- 
vessel  ;  each  seed  is  contained  within  the  bracts,  which  gradually  open,  and  unless 
the  seed  is  gathered  in  season  it  falls  to  the  ground.  This  facility  for  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  seed  is  one  cause  of  the  very  general  diffusion  of  grasses.  The  roots  of 
grasses  are  fibrous,  and  increase  in  proportion  as  the  leaves  are  trodden  down,  or 
consumed ;  and  the  stalks  which  support  the  flower  are  seldom  eaten  by  cattle,  so 
that  the  seeds  are  suffered  to  ripen.  Some  grasses  which  grow  on  very  high 
mountains,  where  the  heat  is  not  sufficient  to  ripen  the  seed,  are  propagated  by 
suckers,  or  shoots,  which  rise  from  the  root,  spread  along  the  ground,  and  then  take 
root ;  such  grasses  are  called  stolonlferous.  Others  are  propagated  in  a  manner 
not  less  wonderful ;  for  the  seeds  begin  to  grow  while  in  the  flower  itself,  and 
new  plants  are  there  formed,  with  little  leaves  and  roots ;  they  then  fall  to  the 
ground,  where  they  take  root.  Such  grasses  are  called  viviparous,  which  signifies 
producing  their  offspring  alive,  either  by  bulbs  instead  of  seeds,  or  by  seeds 
germinating  on  the  plant.  The  seeds  of  the  grasses  have  but  one  lobe^  or  are 
not  naturally  divided  into  parts  like  the  apple-seed  and  the  bean ;  therefore  these 
are  said  to  be  monocotyledonous.  The  stems  of  gramineous  plants,  like  those  of  all 
the  monocotyledons,  are  endogenous.  With  regard  to  the  duration  of  the  grass- 
like plants,  some  are  annual ;  as  wheat,  rye,  and  oats,  whose  roots  die  after  the 
grain  or  seed  is  matured.  The  meadow  grasses  are  perennial ;  their  herbage  dying 
in  autumn,  and  the  roots  sending  out  new  leaves  in  the  spring. 

174.  The  family  of  grasses  is  one  of  the  most  natural  of  all  the  vegetable  tribes: 
the  plants  which  compose  it  seem  at  the  first  glance  to  be  so  similar  that  it  would 
appear  impossible  to  separate  them  into  species,  much  less  into  genera  ;  but  scien- 
tific research  presents  us  with  differences  sufticicut  to  form  a  basis  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  great  number  of  genera.  These  genera  are  chiefly  distinguished  by 
the  different  form  of  the  corollas  and  the  shape  of  the  leaves.  The  essential  charac- 
ter of  the  oat  consists  in  the  jointed,  twisted  awn  or  beard,  which  grows  from  the 
back  of  the  blossom ;  the  oat  is  also  remarkable  for  its  graceful  panicle.    The  rye 

173.  Describe  the  grass  family — a.  Filaments — Pistils — Roots  of  grasses— Manner  in  which  grasses 
are  propagated— Seeds— How  do  the  stems  of  the  grasses  grow  ?— Duration  of  gra.*s-like  plants. — 
171.  What  is  remarked  of  the  6ei)aration  of  the  grasses  into  genera  and  species  ?— How  are  Uie  genera 
<li=Mngui8hed  J 


134  GRASSES. 


has  two  flowers,  and  the  wheat  three  flowers  witliin  the  same  bracts ;  the  interior 
valve  of  the  corolla  of  the  wheat  is  usually  bearded.  The  filaments  in  the 
rye  and  wheat  are  exnert,  from  which  circumstance  these  grains  are  more  ex 
posed  to  injury  from  heavy  rains  than  plants  whose  filaments  are  shorter.  In 
the  whole  of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  though  there  are  many  plants  of  much 
greater  brilliancy  of  appearance,  there  are  none  more  important  to  man  than  the 
grass  family. 

a.  Linnffius,  who  was  distinguished  for  the  liveliness  of  his  fancy  no  less  than  the 
clearness  of  his  reasoning  powers,  seemed  to  delight  in  tracing  analogies  between 
plants  and  men :  establishing  among  the  former  a  kind  of  aristocracy,  he  called 
grasses  the  plebeians  of  the  vegetable  kingdom.  To  them,  indeed,  belong  neither 
brilliancy  of  appearance  nor  delicacy  of  constitution ;  numerous,  humble,  and  rustic, 
and  at  the  same  time  giving  to  man  and  beast  the  sustenance  necessary  to  preserve 
life,  the  grasses  may  well  be  compared  to  the  unassuming  farmer  and  mechanic,  to 
wliom  society  is  indebted  for  its  existence  and  prosperity,  far  more  than  to  tho 
idle  fop  or  blustering  politician. 

175.  The  grasses  are  supposed  to  include  nearly  one-sixtli 
part  of  the  whole  vegetable  world  ;  they  cover  the  earth  as  with 
a  green  carpet,  and  furnish  food  for  man  and  beast.  Some  of 
these,  most  valuable  as  furnishing  food  for  cattle,  are  herds-grass 
[PJilemn  j^ratense)  ;  meadows-grass  (Poet) ;  orchard-grass  {Dacty- 
lis) ;  and  oats.  The  Phleum  ]yratense  has  a  long  cylindric  spike 
or  head,  consisting  of  many  minute  flowers.  Each  valve  of 
the  calyx  glume  is  flattened  and  obtuse,  terminated  by  a  very 
short  bristle ;  within  these  two  truncated  valves  is  the  corolla 
glume,  consisting  also  of  two  awnless  or  sim23le  valves.  The 
Alojyecurus^  or  fox-tail  grass^  resembles  the  herds-grass,  but 
flowers  earlier ;  it  bears  a  soft  instead  of  a  rough  spike,  and  a  co- 
rolla glume  of  but  one  valve,  bearing  an  awn  on  the  back.  In 
the  Poa^  or  meadow-grass,  of  wdiich  there  are  many  species,  the 
flowers  are  in  small  heads  called  sjpilaelets^  and  have  a  general 
calyx  glume  including  from  three  or  five  to  forty  flower  glumes 
which  are  all  consequently  destitute  of  any  thing  more  than  the 
two-valved  general  calyx,  and  are  without  any  proper  ca\y:r  to 
each  flower ;  the  flow^er  is  com]3ressed  so  as  to  appear  almost 
keeled,  and  is  destitute  of  awns.  If,  with  all  these  a23pearances, 
except  a  roundness  and  rigidity  in  the  valves,  they  should  grad- 
ually terminate  in  awns  or  bristles,  the  plant  will  be  a  Festuca 
(Fescue-grass)  in  place  of  a  Foa.  But  if  the  plant,  with  the 
same  appearance  generally,  should  have  the  corolla  glume  blunt, 
and  awned  a  very  little  below  the  point,  it  will  then  be  a  Bro- 
onus  instead  of  a  Festuca.  The  reed  (Arundo)  is  distinguished  by 
having  three,  five,  or  more  woolly  glumes  in  a  common  or  rather 
long  membraneous  calyx.  It  has  also  broader  leaves  than  almost 
any  other  grass,  is  nearly  aquatic,  and  generally  of  gigantic 
hight  in  all  the  species.  In  wheat  the  flowers  are  collected 
into  a  spike  of  two  rows,  made  up  of  spikelets  or  clusters,  seated 


Importance  of  the  grass  family — a.  What  did  Linnaus  call  the  grasses? — 175.  Which  are  amonj 
tlie  most  valuable  grasses  for  cattle  1 — Which  for  tho  use  of  man? — Phleum — Alopecurus,  Poa,  iic. 


CLASS  TRIAJ^DRIA. 


135 


on  the  indented  stem,  or  rachis,  each  calyx  containing  three  or 
four  flowers  :  the  central  ones,  for  Avant  of  room  to  expand,  arc 
rendered  infertile,  the  two  outer  ones  only  producing  grain. 
The  calyx  glume,  from  the  magnitude  of  the  seed,  becomes  broad 
and  boat-shaped,  terminated  simply  by  a  point,  or  else  by  an 
awn ;  the  larger  valve  of  the  corolla  also  ends  in  a  bristle. 
Nearly  all  the  wheat  cultivated  is  of  but  one  species,  and  now 
known  to  produce  many  permanent  varieties.  The  plants  of 
the  grass  family  which  are  used  as  food  for  man  are  wheat,  rye, 
barley,  and  Indian  corn ;  the  latter  is  separated  from  its  natural 
alliances  by  the  artificial  system,  and  placed  in  the  class  Mo- 
noecia,  because  the  stamens  and  pistils  are  found  in  different 
flowers  growing  from  the  same  root.  The  styles,  long,  slender, 
and  exserted^  form  what  is  called  the  silk ;  they  are  thus  favor- 
ably situated  for  receiving  the  fertilizing  pollen  which  is  show- 
ered down  from  the  staminate  flowers. 

^  176.  The  fruit  of  wheat,  rye,  &c.,  is  called  grain.  Grain  con- 
sists of  the  seed  with  its  ^^ericarp ;  these  are  not  easily  distin- 
guished from  each  other  till  the  grain  is  ground  into  flour ;  the 
pericarp  separating  from  the  seed  then  forms  what  is  called  the 
hran;  and  the  seed,  the  flour  or  meal.  The  sugar-cane  (Sac- 
CHAKUM  officinavxim'^)  is  supposed  to  have  been  brought  from 
the  South  of  Europe  to  the  West  Indies.  The  stem  or  culm, 
which  sometimes  grows  to  the  hight  of  twenty  feet,  affords  the 
juice  from  wdiich  sugar  is  made.  The  bamboo  (Arundo  hamhos) 
of  the  East  Indies  is  a  species  of  reed,  which  is  said  to  attain 
in  some  situations  the  hight  of  sixty  feet. 

The  sedge  {Carex)  is  a  gramine- 
ous plant,  but  as  it  bears  stamin- 
ate and  pistillate  flowers,  is  placed 
in  the  class  Monoecia.  Tlie  carices 
(plural  of  carex)  constitute  a  very 
numerous  family  of  plants. 

Fig.  131  represents  two  magni- 
fied flowers  of  the  orchard-grass 
(Dactylis  glomerata)\\  at  a  is  a  ca- 
lyx:}: composed  of  two  valves;  these 
are  compressed,  keeled,^  acute  ;  one 
valve  is  shorter  than  the  valves 
of  the  flowers,  the  other  longer ; 
the  calyx  is  common  to  the  two 
flowers ;  b  shows  the  valves  of  the  corollas ;  they  are  oblotig  and  acute ;  c  repre- 

•  See  Appendix,  Plate  ii.  Fig.  2. 

t  Glomerata  signifies  a  cluster,  alluding  to  the  crowded  panicles  of  flowers. 

X  The  pans  of  the  calyx,  and  also  of  the  corolla,  are  sometimes  called  glumes  ;  they  are  all  much 
alike  in  appearance,  being  merely  a  set  of  sheaths,  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  the  stamens  :  they  are 
not  distinguished  by  any  difference  in  color  from  the  leaves  or  stem.  The  anthers,  which  are  usually 
yellow,  are  the  only  part  of  the  flower  of  the  grasses  which  is  colored, 

§  Resembling  the  keel  of  a  boat. 


What  is  said  of  Indian  corn  2— Grain— Sugar-cane— Bamboo— Sedge  ?— What  docs  Fi^'.  I'M  npro- 
sont? 


136 


GRASSES. 


sents  the  stamens,  ■which  are  three  hi  each  flower ;  the  filaments  are  of  the  length 
of  the  corolla  ;  the  anthers  are  two-forked,  or  bijid ;  d  is  the  pistil,  having  an  egyi;- 
shaped  ovary,  and  two  spreadmg  and  feathery  styles  ;  at  e  is  the  seed,  not  havij  / 
any  proper  pericarp  but  inclosed  by  the  two  scales  of  the  corolla  :  it  is  single  a  I 
naked. 


Fig.  132. 


Fig.  132  shows  tlie  orchard-grass  of  its  natural  size  ;  a  is  the  stem,  whicl  is  a 
cylindric  and  jointed  culm.  At  b  is  the  leaf,  which  is  long,  narroiu,  pointed,  a  xple, 
and  entire.     At  c  are  the  flowers,  which  are  thick,  panicled,  and  terminal. 

The  orchard-grass  is  very  common  in  the  New  England  and  Middle  States, 

Of  all  the  grasses,  the  darnel  {Loliuni)  only  is  poison  ^ns ; 
this  plant  seems  to  have  been  known  in  the  clays  of  Yirgil,  a^  ho 
in  his  "Pastorals"  i*epresents  the  shepherds  speaking  of  the 
loliuin  as  destructive  to  their  flocks.  The  Darnel,  tare  or  lo- 
liiim^  produces  its  flowers  in  a  spike,  almost  in  the  manner  of 
wheat,  but  the  calyx  consists  of  but  a  single  outer  valve,  and 
contains  a  spikelet  of  many  equal  flowers  like  a  Festuca.  The 
common  species  here  naturalized  is  perennial,  and  has  beardless 
flowers.  The  delightful  odor  of  new  hay  is  owing  to  the  pres- 
ence.of  the  Antlwxaiithiim  odoratum.  The  flowers,  when  ma- 
ture, form  a  yellow^,  chaffy  spike. 

CLASS  TETEANDEIA,  FOUE  STAMENS. 

1Y7.  The  same  number  of  stamens  are  found  in  plants  of  this 
class  as  in  those  of  tlie  class  Didynamia,  but  in  the  former  the 
stamens  are  of  equal  length.     We  here  meet  "vyith  no  large 


What  does  Fig.  132  represent  J — Which  of  the  grasses  is  poisonous  1 — 177.  Claw  Tetran4ria. 


CLASS  TETRANDRIA. 


137 


Fig.  133. 


natural  family;  tlie  genera  which  compose  it  appearing  little 
united  by  natural  relations. 

178.  Order  Monogynia^  one  pistil. — 
HousTONiA  coeridea  is  known  by  differ- 
ent common  names ;  as  Innocence^  Ve- 
Qius^s  Pride.,  and  Blue  Houstonia.  It  is 
a  very  delicate  little  flower,  appearing 
early  in  the  spring,  in  grassy  fields  and 
meadows  ;  the  color  varies  from  sky-blue 
(which  gives  its  specific  name,  cceriderr) 
to  pure  white.  It  has  a  small  calyx 
with  four  sepals,  and  a  monopetalous  co- 
rolla of  four  deep  divisions,  which  gives 
it  the  appearance  of  a  cruciform  plant. 

The  common  Plantain  {Plantago.,  Fig.  133,  a)  is  found  here. 
The  flowers  grow  on  a  spike ;  they  are  very  small,  but  each  one 
has  a  calyx  and  corolla ;  these  are  four-parted ;  the  fllaments 
are  long ;  the  pericarp  ovate,  with  two  cells. 

179.  Aggregate  Floioers.' — ^We  find  in  this  class  what  Linnjeus 
called  the  aggregate  flowers.  This  term  is  used  when  many 
flowers  are  situated  on  the  same  receptacle ;  they  have  a  gen- 
eral resemblance  to  the  compound  flowers  in  the  class  Syn- 
genesia,  but  difler  from  them  in  having  but  four  stamens,  with 
anthers  separate,  while  the  Syngenesious  plants  have  flve 
united  anthers.  The  aggregate  flowers  are  not  often  yellow 
like  many  of  the  compound  flowers,  but  are  usually  either 
blue,  white,  red,  or  purple.  The  button-bush  {CepJialanthus) 
is  a  shrub  of  about  five  feet  in  hight.  The  inflorescence  is  white, 
appearing  in  large  heads  of  a  globular  form,  each  consisting  of 
many  2:>erfect  little  florets.  Only  one  species  of  this  genus,  the 
occidentalism/^  is  known,  and  this  is  entirely  confined  to  North 
America.  The  Cor  nits  (from  cornii^  a  horn,  so  called  on  ac- 
count of  the  hardness  of  the  wood)  is  a  genus  composed  mostly 
of  shrub-like  plants  with  flowers  growing  in  flat  clusters,  or 
cymes.  The  florida^  a  species  of  cornus  called  dog-wood,  is  a 
beautiful  ornament  of  our  woods.  It  is  from  fifteen  to  thirty 
feet  in  hight.  Its  real  corollas  are  very  small,  but  the  head 
or  cyme  is  surrounded  by  an  involucrum  of  four  large  ob- 
ovate  leaves,  usually  white,  but  sometimes  of  a  pale  rose- 
color  ;  hence  its  specific  name  florida.,  or  florid.  The  large 
leaves  of  the  involucrum  might  at  first  sight  be  regarded  as 
petals.  At  Fig.  133,  J,  is  a  representation  of  a  species  of  the 
comus;   the   style   is   about  the    same  length  as  the  petals; 

•  From  occidens,  the  west,  being  found  on  the  western  continent. 


178.  First  order— Iloustonia— Plantain.— 179.  Aggregate  flowers— Button-bush— Cornufc  • 


138  CLASS  TETEANDRIA. 


these  are  four  in  nnmber.     The  normal  number,  four,  is  well 
retained  in  the  parts  of  this  flower. 

At  (?,  Fig.  133,  is  the  Cissus^'^'  or  fiilse  grape ;  its  calyx  is 
very  small ;  petals  spreading  and  reflexed ;  filaments  shorter 
than  the  petals,  and  crowned  with  large  cordate  anthers. 

180.  The  Bed-straw  {Galium)  is  an  herbaceous  j^lant,  with 
very  small  white  flowers ;  the  leaves  grow  in  whorls.  In  dif- 
ferent species,  the  leaves  thus  clustered  together  stand  around 
the  stem  iwfours^fives^  sixes,  and  eiglits.  Some  species  exhibit 
a  j)eculiar  roughness  uj^on  the  stems  and  leaves.  This  genus 
was  placed  by  Linnaeus  in  a  natural,  order,  called  Stellatce  (from 
Stella,  a  star) ;  the  leaves  radiating  from  the  stem,  as  rays  of 
light  from  a  star.  Among  the  exotics  of  this  class  are  the 
Santalum,  which  produces  the  sandal-ivood,  and  the  Madder 
(HuBiA  tinctoria),  the  root  of  which  gives  a  beautiful  scarlet 
color :  it  is  said  to  have  the  singular  property  of  tinging,  with 
its  red  color,  the  bones  of  the  animals  that  feed  upon  it.  Jus- 
sieu  arranged  this,  with  the  Cornus  and  some  other  Tetran- 
drous  plants,  under  the  natural  order  Kubiacese,  which  is  re- 
tained by  the  later  botanists.  The  Silver-tree  (Pkotea  argen- 
tea)  has  soft  leaves  resembling  satin,  of  a  silver  color.  Another 
species  of  Protea,  the  aurecb  or  golden,  has  gold-colored  leaves 
edged  with  scarlet.  Both  these  trees  are  natives  of  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  and  have  never  been  found  in  any  other  locality. 

181.  Order  Digynia,  tico  pistils. — Hama^ij:lis,  a  shrub  from 
six  to  twelve  feet  high,  is  found  in  woods  throughout  the  Uni- 
ted States.  Its  flowers  are  yellow,  and  grow  in  axillary  clus- 
ters. This  plant  is  often  seen  by  the  road-sides  on  the  skirts 
of  woods,  and  may  be  known  from  the  fact  of  its  being  in 
blossom  after  it  has  lost  its  leaves,  in  autumn,  and  even  in 
winter.  The  fruit  is  perfected  in  the  spring:  its  common 
name,  Witch-hazel,  probably  originated  from  the  superstitious 
idea  which  was  long  entertained  that  a  twig  from  this  tree, 
called  a  divining-rod,  in  the  hands  of  particular  individuals 
had  the  property  of  being  attracted  toward  gold  or  silver 
buried  in  the  earth.  Some  botanists,  however,  ascribe  the 
common  name  of  this  plant  to  its  peculiarity  as  to  the  mode 
of  blooming.  By  De  Candolle  and  Lindley  this  genus  is  taken 
from  the  order  Berberides,  of  Jussieu,  and  stands  as  the  type 
of  the  order  HamamelacecB. 

182.  Order  Tetragynia,  three  pistils. — The  holly  {Ilex)  is  an 

*  Mirbel  thus  names  the  plant  whose  flower  is  here  described,  and  places  it  in  the  class  Tetrandria. 
Eaton  describes  it  nnder  the  name  of  Ampelopsis,  and  places  it  in  the  class  Pentandria.  Although 
it  may  occasionally  be  found  with  five  stamens,  its  four  petals  and  four  divisions  of  the  calyx  seem  to 
indicate  that  the  fifth  stamen  is  but  an  accidental  circumstance ;  this  seems  to  have  been  the  opinion 
of  Mirbel. 

Cissus.— 180.  Bed-straw— What  plants  are  placed  in  Linna'us's  natural  order  Stellata;  and  Jusaieu* 
order  Rnbiacex  ?— Madder— I'rotea.— 181.  Hamamelis.— 182.  Ilex. 


CLASS  PENTANDEIA. 


139 


evergreen,  with  a  smooth,  grayish  bark ;  shining,  thorny  leaves ; 
whitish  flowers ;  and  scarlet  berries  :  this  plant  ^s  much  culti- 


vated in  England  for  fences. 


LECTUEE  XXYI. 


PENTANDRIA,    FIVE    STAMENS. 

183.  This  class  is  supposed  to  compre- 
hend more  than  one-tenth  part  of  all 
known  species  of  plants.  It  differs  from 
the  class  Syngenesia  in  having  its  five 
stamens  separate.  Plants  with  five  sta- 
mens, including  the  Syngenesious,  or 
those  which  have  anthers  united,  are  said 
to  constitute  one-fourth  part  of  the  vege- 
table kingdom. 

1%4:.  .Order  Monogynia^  one  pistil^  As- 
'perifolicB^  or  Boraginacece. — Here  we  find 
a  group  of  plants,  called  by  Linnseus  As- 
'perifolicB  (from  asper.,  rough,  snidfoUym, 
leaf),  or  rough-leaved  plants.  These  have  monopetalous  corollas, 
with  five  stamens  and  five  naked  seeds.  The  seeds  are  dicoty- 
ledonous. They  now  constitute  the  natural  order  called  JBaragi- 
nacem^  from  the  genus  Borago.  "  The  change  in  the  corolla  of 
these  plants,  in  general  from  a  bright  red  to  a  vivid  blue,  as  the 
flower  expands,  apparently  caused  by  the  sudden  loss  of  some 
acid  principle,  is  a  very  curious  phenomenon."*  The  Cynoglos- 
snm  is  an  interesting  plant  for  botanical  analysis.  Its  common 
name,  hound's-tongue,  is  given  from  its  soft,  oval  leaves.  Al- 
though classed  with  rough-leaved  plants,  its  pubescence  gives 
to  its  leaves  a  softness  appearing  to  the  touch  like  velvet. 
This  plant  is  about  two  feet  high ;  the  flowers  of  a  reddish  pur- 
ple, growing  in  panicles. f  The  Lungwort  {Pulmonarid).^  which 
also  belongs  to  this  natural  family,  has  two  species  in  North 
America  with  smooth  leaves.  The  mouse-ear  {Myosotls)  is* 
7alued  for  its  medicinal  properties ;  a  species,  the  a?^'ensis^  or 
Forget-me-not,  is  an  interesting  little  blue  flower.  The  grom- 
well  {Lithospermum)  is  a  rough  plant  with  white  flowers  ;  the 
bark  of  the  plant  contains  so  much  silex  or  flinty  matter  as  to 

*  Smith. — This  subject  we  have  elsewhere  noticed. 

+  It  is  said  that  the  leaves  of  this  plant,  if  strewed  about  apartments  infested  with  rata  and  mice, 
will  expel  these  vermin. 

183.  Class  Pentandria— How  different  from  the  class  Syngenesia  ? — 184.  Characteristics  of  the  A» 
perifolise— Cynoglossum — Lungwort — Myosotis — What  other  rough-leaved  plants  are  mentioned  ia  tha 
first  order  of  the  fifth  class  ? 


14:0  CLASS  PENTANDRIA. 


injure  tlie  sickles  of  the  reapers  when  it  grows  in  the  field 
with  the  grain.  The  name,  Lithospermuni,  is  from  the  Greek 
litlios^  a  stone,  and  sperma^  a  seed,  in  allusion  to  the  hardness 
of  the  seed.  The  Borcujo  is  an  exotic  with  a  wheel-shaped 
corolla  of  a  beautiful  blue  color,  having  its  throat  closed  with 
^\Q  small  protuberances ;  stamens  attached  to  the  tube  of  the 
corolla.  By  taking  oif  the  corolla  carefully,  may  be  seen  the 
little  scales  which  choke  up  the  throat,  and  the  manner  iu 
which  the  five  stamens  adhere  to  the  corolla. 

185.  We  next  meet  with  a  family  of  plants  named  by  Lin- 
naeus Luridce^  from  their  pale  or  lurid  color.  Jussieu  called 
them  the  Solanece^  considering  the  potato,  Solcmum^  the  type  of 
the  order.  The  general  characters  of  these  plants  are  a  mono- 
petalous  corolla,  of  a  lurid  or  pale  appearance ;  five  stamens 
attached  to  the  base  of  the  corolla,  and  alternating  with  its 
divisions;  leaves  alternate.  The  common  potato  (Solanum 
ticberosum)  has  conspicuous  flow^ers  ;  the  anthers  are  oblong, 
thick,  partly  united  at  the  top,  and  open  at  the  summit  by  two 
pores.  The  potato  was  not  known  in  Europe  until  after  the  dis- 
covery of  America.  In  the  year  1597  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  on 
his  return  from  this  country,  distributed  a  few  potatoes  in  Ire- 
land, where  they  became  numerous,  and  the  cultivation  of  them 
soon  extended  into  England.  The  tubers  of  the  potato  are 
now  considered  as  'subterranean  stems,  the  true  roots,  by  mean? 
of  which  the  plant  receives  nourishment,  being  fibrous.  The 
green  balls  upon  the  stalks  of  this  plant  are  the  pericarps, 
and  contain  the  seed.  The  little  knobs  called  eyes,  which 
appear  upon  the  tubers  of  the  potato,  are  germs  or  buds,  each 
of  which  is  capable  of  producing  a  plant.*  The  Tomato  and 
the  Egg-plant  belong  to  the  genus  Solcmum.  In  the  same 
natural  order  is  the  Datuka  stramonium^  a  large,  ill-look- 
ing, nauseous-scented  weed;  with  a  funnel-form,  j^laited  co- 
rolla, either  white  or  purple,  with  broad,  dark-green  leaves  ; 
and  an  ovate,  thorny  pericarp,  often  called  Thorn-apple.  It 
continues  to  blossom  during  the  summer;  is  found  by  the 
sides  of  roads,  around  old  buildings,  and  in  waste  grounds. 
Yet  even  this  disagreeable  plant  has  its  uses;  on  account 
of  its  narcotic,  and  other  active  properties,  it  is  highly  valu- 
able in  medicine.  In  the  group  of  plants  we  are  now  consid- 
ering is  the  tobacco  (I^icotiana  tctbacum)^  a  native  of  America, 
imported  mto  Europe  about  the  middle  of  the  16th  century. 
It  was  presented  to  Catherine  de  Medicis,  Queen  of  France,  as 

*  This  is  mort)  properly  a  COT! a'7n<a<<ow  of  the  plant,  than  a  reproduction  ;—\t  is  found  that  the 
vegetable  thus  continued  appears,  in  process  of  time,  to  degenerate,  and  it  is  necessary  to  renew  tiie 
race  by  reproducing  it  from  seed. 

185.  Lnridje  or  Solanca — Describe  the  potato— What  other  plants  are  in  the  genua  Solanum  ?— 
Tatura— Tobacco. 


CLASS  PENTANDRIA.  141 


a  plant  from  tlie  l^ew  World,  possessing  extraordinary  virtues. 
The  generic  name,  Nicotiana,  is  derived  from  Nicot^  the  name 
of  the  person  who  carried  it  to  France.  King  James  I.  of 
England  had  such  a  dislike  to  the  fumes  of  this  plant  that  he 
wrote  a  pamphlet  against  its  use,  called  "  A  Counter-blast  to 
Tobacco."  It  is  highly  narcotic,  the  excessive  use  of  it  pro- 
ducing sleep,  like  opium.  The  oil  of  tobacco,  when  applied  to 
a  wound,  is  said  to  be  equally  fatal  as  the  poison  of  a  viper. 

a.  The  Mandrake  (Atropa  inandragorct)  was  much  used  by 
the  ancients  as  an  opiate ;  they  had  many  absurd  notions  re- 
specting this  plant ;  they  fancied  in  its  roots,  which  are  very 
large  and  of  a  peculiar  appearance,  a  resemblance  to  the  human 
form,  and  believed  some  judgment  from  heaven  would  follow 
those  who  took  them  out  of  the  ground.  This  superstition  is 
not  more  absurd  than  that  which  exists  in  Kew  England  among 
the  unenlightened,  that  "  sowing  fennel  is  sowing  sorrow."  The 
Ateopa  nnandrcigora  must  be  distinguished  from  the  American 
mandrake  or  May-apple,  which  bears  a  fruit  pleasant  to  the 
taste  and  not  poisonous  ;  its  botanical  name  is  Podophyllum ; 
it  is  found  in  the  class  Polyandria.  We  see  in  this  instance 
the  importance  of  botanical  names.  The  common  name,  inan- 
drake^  is  given  to  two  plants  essentially  different ;  but  by  the 
use  of  scientific  naines  there  is  no  danger  of  one  being  taken 
for  the  other  by  those  who  know  any  thing  of  botany. 

h.  In  this  class  is  the  very  common  roadside  plant  the  mul 
lein,  well  known  by  its  general  appearance ;  it  has  a  iive- 
parted  calyx,  and  wheel-shaped  corolla  with  ^\q  unequal  di- 
visions. The  stamens  are  declined^  or  turned  downward,  and 
bearded.  The  capsule  is  two-celled  and  many-seeded.  The 
leaves  are  oblong^  acuminate^  and  decurrent^  or  with  their  bases 
extending  downward  around  the  stem ;  they  are  downy  on 
both  sides.  The  flowers  are  arranged'  along  their  stem  in  a 
spike.  The  botanical  name  of  the  common  mullein  is  Verbas- 
cuM  thapsus  ;  a  species  smaller  and  more  delicate  than  the  com- 
mon mullein  is  often  found  in  woods  ;  this  is  the  moth  mullein, 
or  Verbascum  hlattaria.  This  genus  is  less  active  in  its  medici- 
nal qualities  than  most  others  of  the  same  family  ;  it  is  said  to 
possess  anodyne  properties,  and  to  be  intoxicating  to  fish.* 

186.  Lysiinacliice  or  Prhmdacem.^ — The  fifth  class  contains 
in  its  first  order  a  natural  family  with  wheel-form  corollas.  Its 
most  important  genus  is  the  Lysimachia  or  Loose-strife  (see 
Fig.  134,  a),  several  species  of  which  may  be  found  in  blossom 
in  June  and  July,  along  the  banks  of  little  brooks  and  in  low 

•  Smith.  f  See  Appendix,  Plate  vii.  Fig.  0. 

a.  Mandrake— What  other  plant  has  the  saiie  common  name  ?— 6.  Describe  the  mullein — DiflTer- 
ent  species  of  Verbascum.  —  18R.  T.y»imacl\i«i. 


142  CLASS  PENTANDKIA. 


meadow  grounds.  The  Stricta,  or  clnster-flowered  loose-strife, 
is  from  one  to  two  feet  in  hight ;  it  bears  a  profusion  of  fine 
yellow  blossoms  in  a  loose  terminal  raceme.  After  flowering, 
it  throws  out  bulblets  from  the  axils  of  the  leaves,  which  pro- 
duce new  plants. 

a.  The  Primula,  from  which  the  natural  family  Prlmulaceaj  was  named  by  Pro- 
fessor Lindley,  is  a  beautiful  genus ;  most  of  its  species  blossom  early,  whence  its 
name,  primula,  from  primus,  first.  The  primula  is  the  proper  primrose ;  it  received 
its  name  in  England,  wliere  it  is  very  common.  The  Primula  vulgaris  is  the  com- 
mon English  primrose  ; — the  cowslip  {vcris),  oxlip  (elatior),  and  Scottish  primrose 
{fcotica),  are  all  different  species  of  the  same  genus.  These  are  cultivated  in  our 
gardens,  as  also  the  Primula  auricula,  a  native  of  the  Swiss  Alps  (often  improperly 
called  polyanthos) ;  we  have  but  one  native  species  of  primula  which  is  much 
known,  the  farinosa,  bird's-eye  primrose.  When  we  read  in  British  authors  of 
primroses  and  cowslips,  we  must  remember  that  they  are  not  the  same  flowers 
which  we  usually  call  by  these  names.  The  English  cowslip  {Primula  veris)  has 
the  segments  of  its  corolla  spotted  with  a  rich,  yellow  color,  which  Shakspeare 
seemed  to  suppose  contained  the  fragrance  of  the  flower.  Thus  in  the  "  Midsum- 
mer Night's  Dream  "  the  Fairy  says  : 

*'  I  serve  the  fairy  queen, 
To  dew  her  orbs  upon  the  green  : 
The  cowslips  tall,  her  pensioners  be  ; 
In  their  gold  coats  spots  you  see  ; 
Those  be  rubies,  fairy  favors, 
In  those  freckles  live  their  savors  ; 
I  must  go  seek  some  dew-drops  here. 
And  hang  a  pearl  in  every  cowslip's  ear." 

The  American  Cowslip  belongs  to  the  genus  Caltha,  of  the  class  Polyandna. 
The  coffee-plant  (Coffea  arabica)  is  a  native  of  Arabia  ;  it  is  used  to  a  great  extent 
by  the  Turks  and  Arabs,  to  counteract  the  narcotic  eftects  of  opium,  which  they 
use  in  large  quantities.  It  is  remarked  by  a  physician,  that  the  question  is  often 
asked,  which  is  the  least  detrimental  to  health,  tea  or  coffee;  he  says:  "The 
Turks,  who  drink  great  quantities  of  coffee,  and  the  Chinese,  Avho  make  equally  as 
free  use  of  tea,  do  not  exhibit  such  peculiar  effects  as  render  it  easy  to  decide 
whether  they  are  in  reality  deleterious  to  the  human  system." 

187.  The  trumpet  Tioney suckle  {Lonicera^  Fig.  134,  h)  has  a 
very  minute,  five-cleft  calyx,  which  is  superior^  or  above  the 
germ :  the  corolla  is  monopetalous,  with  an  oblong  tube ;  the 
lintb  of  the  corolla  is  deeply  divided  into  five  revoliite  segments, 
one  of  which  seems  separated  from  the  others  ;  the  filaments  are 
exsert^  anthers  oblong.  Tlie  general  characters  of  the  grape  (Vitis) 
are,  a  calyx,  five-toothed;  petals  adhering  at  the  top;  a  round 
five-seeded  pericarp.  The  stamens  and  pistils  are,  in  some 
species,  dioeGious.^  or  on  separate  plants ;  this  circumstance 
w^ould  carry  a  plant  into  the  class  Dioecia;  but  as  some  species 
have  perfect  flowers  containing  five  stamens  and  one  pistil,  and 
as  it  is  not  permitted  to  separate  the  different  species  of  a  genus, 
we  take  the  dioecious  ones,  which  are  less  .numerous  than  the 
pentandrous,  into  the  fifth  class. 

a.  The  regions  which  produce  the  wine-grape  have  a  mean  annual  temperature* 
•  By  mean  annual  temperature  is  meant  a  medinm  between  the  extremes  of  heat  and  cold.      In  a 

a.  Primula — Coffee. — 187.  Trumpet  honeysuckle— GenernJ  oharactcrs  of  the  grape  genus. 


CLASS  PENTANDRIA.  143 


of  50®  on  the  northern  border,  and  59°  on  the  southern.  Lines  of  temperature 
have  been  fixed  by  Humboldt  by  remarking  the  peculiar  vegetables  in  difYerent 
latitudes.  He  has  traced  the  northern  limit  of  the  wine-grape,  where  the  mean 
annual  temperature  is  about  50°,  across  the  United  States  to  the  Pacific  Ocean ; 
not,  however,  in  a  straight  line,  for  cHmate,  although  chiefly  dependent  on  latitude, 
is }et  much  modified  by  other  circumstances ;  and  on  the  western  coast  of  America 
we  find  in  latitude  50°  a  similar  climate  to  the  43d  degree  of  latitude  on  the  east- 
ern coast.  Thus,  the  wine-grape  may  grow  in  50°  of  latitude  near  the  lakes,  the 
Mississippi,  and  Pacific  Ocean ;  while  in  the  eastern  part  of  NeAV  York  and  New 
England,  it  would  not  thrive  beyond  the  43d  degree  of  latitude.  We  find  on  the 
eastern  side  of  the  Atlantic,  the  region  of  the  wine-grape,  including  France  and  the 
southern  countries  of  Europe,  extending  as  high  as  latitude  50°.  The  southern 
limit  of  the  wine-grape  is  traced  from  Raleigh,  in  the  United  States,  in  latitude 
35°,  to  Europe,  where  it  passes  between  Rome  and  Florence,  in  latitude  44°  ;  this 
line  is  the  boundary  between  the  grape  region  and  that  of  the  olive  and  fig,  which 
require  a  warmer  climate.  The  banks  of  the  Rhine  produce  excellent  grapes, 
which  are  brought  down  the  river  in  great  quantities  to  the  seaports.  The  festival 
of  the  Vintage,  or  the  gathering  of  the  grapes,  which,  like  our  Thanksgiving  season, 
is  intended  as  a  manifestation  of  gratitude  for  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  was  cele 
brated  with  much  joy  by  the  ancient  Romans,  and  is  still  observed  by  the  people 
of  Italy ;  it  occurs  with  them  about  the  beginning  of  September  ;  in  France  and  the 
south  of  Germany  it  is  later.  The  vines  of  Italy  are  often  trained  upon  trees,  par- 
ticularly upon  the  lofty  elm.  In  France  the  vine  is  supported  by  short  sapUngs, 
about  the  length  of  bean-poles. 

It  is  said  the  Persian  vine-dressers  conduct  the  vines  uj)  the  walls  of  their  vine- 
yards, and  curl  them  over  on  the  other  side  ;  this  they  do  by  tying  small  stones  to 
the  extremity  of  the  tendrils.  This  practice  may  illustrate  a  passage  in  Genesis : 
"  Jos^eph  is  a  fruitful  bough;  even  a  fruitful  bough  by  a  well ;  lohose  branches  run 
over  the  wall."  "  The  vine,  particularly  in  Turkey  and  Greece,  is  frequently  made 
to  intwine  on  trellises  around  a  well,  where,  in  the  heat  of  the  day,  families  collect 
and  sit  under  their  shade." 

188.  The  violet^  genus  Yiola,  contains  many  native  species. 
The  garden-violet,  Viola ^  tri-color^  has  a  variety  of  common 
names,  as  pansy,  heart's-ease,  &c.  Pansy  is  a  corruption  of  the 
French p<?/i5e6,  a  thought;  thus  Shaks^Deare,  in  the  character  of 
Ophelia,  says  : 

"There's  rosemary — that's  for  remembraficc ; 
And  these  are  pansies — 
That's  for  thought." 

Shakspeare  also  calls  the  same  flower,  "  Love  in  idleness"  The  blue  violet 
(  Viola  ccerulia)  is  found  among  the  first  flowers  of  spring.  Our  meadows  present 
a  great  variety  of  beautiful  and  fragrant  violets.  The  genus  Capsicum  aftbrds  the 
Cayenne  pepper,  a  South  American  plant,  and  the  red  pepper  of  our  gardens. 
The  pericarps,  when  ripe,  are  of  a  bright  red ;  the  seeds  are  attached  to  a  central 
column ;  they  are  heating  and  stimulating ;  valuable  in  decoction  as  an  antidote  to 
sore  throat.  The  natural  order  Convolvulaccce  is  composed  of  pentandrious  plants; 
here  we  find  the  morning-glory,  jalap  plant — whose  root-stock  furnishes  the  medi- 
cinal part — the  cypress- vine,  and  the  sweet  potato,  or  convolvulus  batatas;  and  yet 
modern  botanists  say  the  natural  orders  bring  together  plants  of  similar  properties. 

climate  where  the  thermometer  in  summer  would  rise  to  100  degrees,  and  in  winter  sink  to  zero,  or  0, 
the  medium  would  be  50  degrees:  this  is  probably  not  far  from  the  mean  annual  temperature  of  our 
climate.    The  mean  annual  temperature  at  the  equator  is  reckoned  to  be  about  84  degrees. 

Temperature  of  the  regions  which  produce  the  wine-grape— Mean  annual  temperature  {see  note)— 
a.  What  is  the  natural  limit  of  the  wine-grape  ? — How  does  the  climate  of  the  western  coast  of  Ameri 
ca  corrcsi)ond  to  that  of  the  eastern  coast  ? — Crossing  the  Atlantic,  where  do  we  find  the  northern  and 
southern  limits  of  the  wine-grape  1— Vintage— Wines— Vineyards.— 188.  Violet— Capsicum.— Con voU 
vulaceJB. 


144  CLASS  PENTANDRIA. 


We  are  no  more  able  to  trace  the  analogies  which  exist  between  the  common 
potato,  the  deadly  niglit-shade,  and  tobacco,  than  the  affinities  between  the  nause- 
ous jalap  and  the  sweet  potato  of  the  same  natural  order. 

189.  Order  Digynia^  two  ]}i8tils. — AVe  find  here  the  Gentian^ 
which  aifords  some  plants  with  delicate  flowers,  and  others 
valuable  for  medicinal  properties.  The  fringed  gentian  is  a  beau- 
tiful wild  plant  with  a  blue  flower.  The  Gentiana  lutea^  which 
afic)rds  the  medicinal  gentian,  is  found  on  the  Alps,  at  a  high 
elevation  ;  it  produces  yellow  flowers,  and  has  a  yellow  root. 
This  genus  sometimes  presents  an  irregularity  in  the  number  of 
stamens.  Tlie  lobes  of  the  calyx  and  corolla  are  of  the  same 
number,  and  alternating  with  them  ;  the  stamens  vary  in  num- 
ber from  four  to  five,  the  latter  number  being  most  common. 
The  large  inflated  corollas  of  the  saj)onaria^  or  soap-wort  gen- 
tian, appear  like  buds.  In  the  natural  family,  called  AtriphceSy 
from  the  genus  Atrijylex  (sea-orach e),  is  the  pig-weed,  or  goose- 
foot,  Che7ioj)odiu7n.  It  is  grouped  by  natural  characters  with 
the  beet  and  spinach,  whose  flowers  are  destitute  of  beauty. 
According  to  the  late  arrangement  of  natural  orders,  we  find 
these  plants  in  the  order  Ohenoj^odiacece^  in  which  are  the  pig- 
weed, water-hemp,  and  several  other  plants,  placed  by  Jussieu 
in  his  order  AtrijMccs. 

190.  Umlelliferous  Plants. — We  meet  in  this  order  of  the 
class  Pentandria  w^ith  the  Uuibelliferce^  a  large  family,  closely 
allied  in  natural  characters.^  Among  the  plants  of  this  family 
which  are  used  for  food  are  the  carrot,  parsnip,  celery,  and 
parsley ;  the  aromatics  are  dill,  fennel,  caraway,  coriander,  and 
sweet  cicely.  Poison  hemlock  {Conium\  water-parsnip  {Siicm\ 
water  cow-bane,  are  among  the  poisonous  plants  of  this  tribe. 

The  water  cow-bane  (Cicuta  virosa)  grows  in  ponds  and  marshes.  Cows  are 
often  killed  in  the  spring  by  eating  it,  but  as  the  summer  advances,  the  smell  be- 
comes stronger  and  they  carefully  avoid  it.  Linnaeus  relates,  that  in  a  tour  made 
into  Lapland,  for  scientific  purposes,  he  was  told  of  a  disease  among  the  cattle  of 
Torneo,  which  killed  a  great  many  in  the  spring,  when  they  first  began  to  feed  in 
pastures.  The  inhabitants  were  unable  to  account  for  thia  circumstance  ;  but  the 
Swedish  botanist  examining  the  pastures,  discovered  a  marsh  where  the  Cicuta 
virosa  grew  in  abundance ;  he  acquainted  the  people  with  the  poisonous  qualities 
of  the  plant,  and  thus  enabled  them  to  provide  against  the  danger  by  fencing  in 
the  marsh.  The  poison  hemlock  (Coxiuji  maculatum)  has  a  peculiarly  unpleasant, 
nauseous  smell ;  its  stalk  is  large  and  spotted,  from  whence  its  specific  name  macu- 
laticm.  This  plant  is  supposed  to  be  the  poison  so  fatally  administered  by  the 
Athenians  to  Socrates  and  Phocion.  The  umbellate  plants  which  grow  on  dry 
ground  are  aromatic;  as  dill  and  fennel:  those  which  grow  in  wet  places  are 
among  the  most  deadly  poisons ;  as  water-parsnip,  <fec.  Plants  of  this  family  are 
not  in  general  so  beautiful  to  the  sight,  nor  so  interesting  as  objects  of  botanical 
analysis,  as  many  others.f     Fig.  135  represents  the  coriander  (coriandrum). 

*  See  Plate  ii.  Fig.  3,  for  a  plant  of  this  family.  / 

t  "  Botanists  in  general  shrink  from  the  study  of  the  Umbelliferae  ;  nor  have  these  plants  much  beau 
ly  in  the  eyes  of  amateure  ;  but  they  will  repay  the  trouble  of  a  careful  observation.  The  late  M.  Cusso  j 

189.  GentiansE— Family  Atriplices— Chenopodia».  — 190,  Umbellifere 


CLASS  PENTANDRIA. 


145 


1.  Calyx,  a,  au  involucrum ;  the  leaves  at  the  foot  of  the  universal  umbel  forir. 
tte  cjeneral  involucrum  ;  the  leaves  at  the  foot  Df  the  partial  umbel  form  a  partial 
involucrum.     The  involucrums  are  pinnatifid. 

2.  Corolla,  b,  represented  as  magnified ;  it  has  five  petals,  injlexed,  or  bent  in- 
ward. 

3.  Stamens  five,  anthers  somewhat  divided. 

4.  Pistils  two,  reftexed,  as  seen  on  the  seed  c,  where  the  stigmas  are  permanent. 

5.  Pericarp,  is  wanting  in  all  umbellate  plants. 

6.  Seed,  c,  is  round,  with  its  two  styles  at  the  summit ;  it  consists  of  two  carpels, 
separating  from  each  other  by  their  feces  (commissure)  into  halves. 

7.  Stem,  d,  hollow,  furrowed,  herbaceous,  branched,  pinnatifid,  compound,  and 
sheathing, 

8.  Leaves,  e,  narrow,  pinnatifid. 

9.  Flowers,  terminal,  umbelled.* 

In  distinguishing  the  genera  of  umbelliferous  plants,  the  figure,  position,  albumen, 
marr/in,  and  angles  of  the  seeds  are  much  regarded.  The  seeds  of  the  carrot  are 
hristlg,  of  the  poison  hemlock  ribbed,  of  the  parsnip  /fa ^  The  Umbelliferai  arc  a 
united  family ;  we  meet  with  no  dlsunlonists  having  stamens  more  or  less  than  the 
normal  number. 

191.  Order  Trigynia^  three  pistils. — ^Tbe  elder  {Sanibiicus)  is 
a  small  sliriib  which  ornaments  the  fields  during  summer  with 
its  clusters  of  delicate  white  flowers.  From  the  appearance  of 
the  blossom  it  might  be  regarded  as  umbelliferous  ;  the  stalks 
radiate  from  one  common  center,  but  are  unequally  subdivided; 
this  arrangement  of  flowers  is  called  a  cyme.  The  dark,  rich 
purple  berries  of  the   elder,  and  the  peculiarity  of  its  pithy 

of  Montpelier  bestowed  more  pains  upon  them  than  any  other  botanist  has  ever  done  ;  but  the  world  has, 
as  yet,  been  favored  with  only  a  part  of  his  remarks.  His  labors  met  with  a  most  ungrateful  check,  in 
the  unkindness  and  mortifying  stupidity  of  his  wife,  who,  in  his  absence  from  home,  is  recorded  to 
have  destroyed  his  whole  herbarium,  scrapingoff  the  dried  specimens  for  the  sake  of  the  paper  on  which 
they  were  pasted  V— Smith's  Introduction  to  Botavi/. 

*  The  description  of  this  plant  is  given  on  the  authoritv  of  Nuttall,  who  calls  it  the  American  cori- 
ander, which  he  found  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Red  JRiver.  The  cultivated  coriander  has  a  one- 
ieafcd  involucrum. 

describe  Fi^'.  135— Circumstance';  noted  in  describing  umbelliferous  plants. — 191.  Elder 


146  OLASS  PENTANDRIA. 


stem,  are  among  its  distinguishing  natural  cliaracters.  Tlie 
snow-ball,  Vihur7iu77i,  has  a  natural  aflinity  with  the  elder  (both 
are  of  the  natural  order  Caprifoliaceoe) ;  the  flowers  in  the  cymes 
of  the '  viburnum  are  more  thickly  clustered  together  :  both  are 
distinguished  by  their  flat  corollas  which  resemble  a  circular 
piece  of  paper  with  five  divisions  notched  on  the  border.  The 
i!:eneric  dilferences  between  these  plants  are,  that  the  snow-ball 
has  a  berry  with  one  seed,  and  leaves  siinple ;  the  elder  has 
a  berry  with  three  seeds,  lea^xes  jyhuiate.  The  snow-ball  which 
is  cultivated  in  shrubberies  is  an  exotic ;  there  is  a  native 
species  of  Yiburnum,  the  oxycoccus^  which  produces  showy 
flowers  early  in  the  spring,  and  is  well  worth  a  place  in  pleas- 
ure-grounds. 

192.  Order  Tetragynia^  four  pistils. — Here  we  find  the  grass 
of  Parnassus  {Parnassia) ;  the  leaves  are  white,  and  beautifully 
veined  with  yellow ;  the  stem  produces  but  one  flower ;  the 
five  nectariferous  glands  are  remarkable  for  their  beauty  and 
singular  appearance.  The  plant  is  said  to  be  a  native  of  Mount 
Parnassus,  in  Greece  ;  it  is  placed  in  the  natural  order  Hijperi- 
cacece,  the  general  character  of  which  is,  dark  glands  upon 
the  edges  of  the  petals,  long  styles,  and  apocarpous  fruit.  "  The 
fringed  glands  of  the  JParnassia  are  considered  as  representing 
abortive  stamens,  and  thus  furnishing  an  alliance  w^ith  polyan- 
drous  plants. 

193.  Order  Pentagynia^  five  pistils. — The  flax,  Linitrn^  so 
called  from  a  Celtic  word,  Zm,  a  thread,  has  a  showy  blue 
flower,  with  an  erect  stem.  A  field  of  flax  in  blossom  presents 
a  beautiful  appearance.  The  cultivated  species  is  said  to  be  of 
Egyptian  origin.  It  is  from  the  liber  or  inner  bark  of  the  stem 
of^'this  plant  that  all  linen  goods,  and  the  finest  lawn  and  cam- 
bric are  manufactured. 

"We  owe  to  the  flax  plant,  in  one  sense,  our  literature ;  as  the  paper  of  which  our 
books  are  made  is  mostly  from  linen  rags.  Tlie  fibers  of  the  stem  are  not  only  thus 
important  to  the  comfort  of  man  by  contributing  to  his  clothing,  and  to  liis  intellec- 
tual improvement  in  furnishing  a  method  of  disseminating  knowledge,  but  the  seeda 
are  liighly  valuable  for  their  oil,  called  linseed  oil :  this  is  used  in  medicine.  The 
delightful  performances  of  the  painter  are  executed  by  means  of  colors  prepared 
with  oil  from  tlie  seed  of  the  flax,  laid  upon  the  canvas  made  from  the  fibers  of  its 
stems.  The  Linum  is  the  type  and  only  important  genus  of  the  natural  order 
Linacecn,  or  flax-worts.  The  tenacity  of  their  fiber,  and  the  mucilage  of  their 
seeds,  are  striking  characters  of  this  natiiral  order. 

194.  Order  Polygynia^  many  pistils. — Here  we  find  the  3^ el- 
low-root  {Zantliorizd)^  a  native  of  the  Southern  States.  It  has 
five  stamens,  thirteen  pistils,  no  calyx,  five  petals,  five  nectarif- 
erous organs,  and  five  capsules ;  the  flowers  are  purple,  grow- 
ing in  panicles.     It  is  a  low  shrub,  with  a  yellow  root,  some- 

ftuow-ball.— 192.  Grass  of  Parnasjfus—Hyperioaceae.— 193   Flax— Lineace.t.— 194.  Zanthoriza. 


CLASS  HEXANDRIA.  147 


times  used  by  dyers ;  the  wood  and  bark  of  some  of  its  species 
are  a  tonic  bitter.  This  genus  is  placed  in  the  natural  order 
RanunaulacecB. 

b.  Our  explanation  of  the  class  Pentandria  has  necessarily  been  somewhat  tedious, 
on  account  of  the  number  and  importance  of  the  plants  which  it  contains,  few  of 
which,  in  comparison  with  the  whole,  we  have  been  able  to  notice.  We  do  not, 
however,  expect  to  make  practical  botanists  by  introducing  to  the  student  a  few 
interesting  plants ; — this  can  only  be  done  by  gathering  flowers  and  examining 
them  according  to  those  rules  of  analysis  whicli  we  have  endeavored  to  explain  in 
the  most  simple  manner.  Those  who  study  flowers  will  read  descriptive  botany 
with  pleasure  and  profit — otherwise,  to  httle  advantage.  Sciences  may  be  unfolded, 
every  facility  which  books  and  teaching  can  give  may  be  placed  before  the  youth- 
ful mind,  but  that  mind  must  itself  be  active,  or  the  germs  of  knowledge  will  no 
more  take  root  and  expand  than  the  seeds  of  plants  would  vegetate  if  thrown  upon 
the  bare  surface  of  a  granite  rock. 


LECTUKE  XXYII. 

HEXANDRIA,  SIX  STA^IENS. HEPTANDRIA,  SEVEN  STAMENS. 

195.  Hexandria. — Of  all  the  Artificial  classes  none  presents 
us  with  so  great  a  number  of  splendid  genera  as  this ;  most  of 
them  are  distinguished  by  bulbous  roots,  monocotijledonoiis 
seeds^  and  endogenous  stems ;  the  palms  and  some  other  plants 
of  this  class  have  Jlhro us  roots  in  connection  with  the  last  two 
characters  which  are  inseparable ;  the  structure  of  the  stem  or 
the  manner  of  its  growth  depends  on  the  structure  of  the  seed. 

196.  Order  Monogynict^  one  pistil. — ^The  natural  order  Lilia- 
ceae  comprehends  not  only  the  lily,  but  the  tulip,  crown-impe- 
rial, hyacinth,  and  many  other  of  our  most  beautiful  exotics,  as 
well  as  many  native  plants.  The  liliaceous  flowers  have  no' 
calyx  ;  the  perianth,  colored  and  petal-like,  is  usually  called  the 
corolla.  The  number  of  stamens  is  generally  six,  sometimes 
but  three ;  in  the  latter  case  the  plant'is  in  the  class  Triandria  : 
the  stamens  are  opposite  the  divisions  of  the  corolla  ;  anthers 
introrse ;  germ  triangular,  three-celled,  superior ;  leaves  paral- 
lel-veined. The  fibrous  roots  connected  with  bulbs,  tubers,  oi 
rhizomes,  are  now  ranked  as  subterranean  stems. 

a.  Pliny  says  the  "  lily  is  next  in  nobility  to  the  rose."*  Linnaeus  called  the 
liliaceous  flowers  "  Nobles  of  the  vegetable  kingdom ;"  he  also  called  the  palm- 

"  lAlium  nobilitate  proximum  est."     A  French  poet,  in  the  following  lines,  gi\'es  the  lily  a  rank 
above  the  rose. 

"  Nohle  fils  du  soleil,  le  lys  majesteux. 
Vers  I'astre  paternal  (iont  il  brave  ies  feux 
Eleve  avec  or>;neil  sa  tete  souveraine  ; 
II  est  roi  des  fleurs,  la  rose  est  la  reine." 

Raiiunculacea;— Remarks.— 195.  Class  Hexandria— Natural  characters  which  distinguish  plants  ol 
this  class. — 196.  Liliacea;— Lily — Proportion  as  to  numbers. 


148  ORDER  MONOGTNIA. 


trees  "  Princes  of  India,"  and  the  grasses  Plebeians. 
In  our  republican  country,  where  aristocratic  distinc- 
tions among  men  are  discarded,  orders  of  nobility 
among  plants  sl)ould  not  exist ;  the  humblest  in  a2> 
pearance  are  often  found  most  valuable. 

The  lily  has  six  stamens;' six  petals, 
three  exterior,  three  interior;  capsule 
three-sided,  with  three  cells  and  three 
valves;  the  seeds  are  arranged  in  six 
rows. 

a.  This  proportion  as  to  numbers  seems  to  forbid  the  idea  that  tliis  plant  was 
produced  without  the  agency  of  a  designing  mind.  We  are  not  always,  however, 
to  expect  the  same  symmetry  in  plants  as  has  been  here  remarked.  It  is  in  the 
natural,  as  in  the  moral  world,  that,  although  we  see  around  us  such  proofs  of  order 
and  system,  as  manifest  the  superintending  care  of  one  Almighty  Being,  yet  we  meet 
with  irregularities  which  we  cannot  comprehend  ;  but,  although  we  may  admire 
the  order,  we  are  not  to  say  that  even  what  seems  disorder  is  formed  without  a 
plan. 

"  Shall  little  haughty  ignorance  pronounce 
His  vvorlis  unwise,  ot  which  the  smallest  part 
Exceeds  the  narrow  visions  of  his  mind  1" 

b.  The  Tulip  has  no  style,  but  its  three-parted  stigma  is  attached  to  a  three 
cornered  ovary.  The  corolla  of  the  tulip  is  more  expanded  at  the  base  than  that 
of  the  lily.  The  scape  of  the  tulip  is  never  more  than  one-flowered,  while  the  stem 
of  the  lily  usually  has  a  number  of  flowers.  In  no  plant  is  the  variation  made  by 
culture  greater  than  in  the  tulip  ;  it  is  said,  that  of  one  single  species  (Tulipa  ges- 
neriana),  eleven  hundred  varieties  are  cultivated  in  Holland.  About  the  middle 
of  the  seventeenth  century  the  rage  for  tulips  {tulip  7nania)  was  so  great  that  some 
were  sold  for  four  thousand  dollars,  and  one  variety,  called  the  Viccroi,  for  ten 
thousand  dollars  ;  but  this  extraordinary  traflic  was  checked  by  a  law,  tliat  no  tulip 
or  other  flower  should  be  sold  for  a  sura  exceedhig  one  hundred  and  seventy-five 
dollars. 

c.  The  Croion-imjoerial^  is  a  majestic  flower,  and  presents 
in  the  regularity  of  its  parts  and  curious  appearance  of  its 
nectariferous  glands  facts  of  great  interest  both  in  the  depart- 
ments of  botanical  classification  and  physiolog}^  But  we  find 
■  in  the  fetid  odor  of  this  splendid  flower,  a  circumstance  which 

leads  ns  to  prefer  as  an  ornament  for  our  paiiors  or  as  a  gift 
to  a  friend,  the  humble  mignonette  or  the  lowly  violet. 

d.  This  simple  fact  might  suggest  to  the  young,  that  in  order  to  be  desirable  to 
others,  they  must  be  agreeable  ;  the  mere  circumstance  of  a  fine  person  cannot 
long  render  tolerable  the  society  of  one  who  possesses  neither  useful  nor  amiable 
qualities. 

197.  The  lily  family  is  divided  into  several  tribes,  as  the 
T'ulijpacece,,  w^liich  are  hiiXbous  jylants^  the  perianth  scarcely  ad- 
Jiering  to  form  a  tiihe^  the  integuments  of  the  seed  soft^  as  in  the 
tulip,  lily,  and  crow^n-imperial ;  the  IlemerocallicJce^  in  which  the 
petals  are  united  in  a  tube,  as  the  day-lily  and  tube-rose ;  be- 

*  This  plant  is  represented  at  Plate  vii..  Fig.  4,  of  the  Appendix  ;  the  Yucca  aloifolia,  which  be- 
longs to  the  same  natural  family,  is  represented  at  Plate  ii..  Fig.  1.  The  Narcissus  is  represented  at 
Plate  vii.,  Fig.  7.  The  Agave,  of  the  Narcissi  family,  is  represented  at  Plate  vii..  Fig.  2.  The 
Pineapple,  belonging  to  this  class  and  order,  is  represented  at  Plate  v..  Fig.  3. 

Tulip— c.  Crown-imperial — d.  Reflection.— 197.  Tribes  of  the  lily  family. 


PALMS. 


149 


sides,  there  are  the  Scillese  tribe,  with  smaller  flowers,  and  sefeds 
black,  as  in  the  onion  and  hyacinth ;  the  Cmivallariceai^  or  Solo- 
mon's-seal  tribe,  containing  tlie  lily  of  the  vallej ;  and  the  as 
paragus,  the  type  of  the  tribe  Asparagew. 

198.  ThePaZm^ofthe  >^\s:«^\\\  d 

natural  order  Palmacece^ 
have  mostly  a  liliaceous 


corolla  with  six  stamens ; 
some  are  monoecious^ 
others  dio&cious ;  while 
a  part  have  their  sta- 
mens and  pistils  with- 
in the  same  corolla,  and 
belona:  to  the  artificial 
class  Hexandria. 

Fig.  137  represents  a  young 
palm-tree  {Chamccrops  humi- 
lis)  ;*  at  a  is  the  fibrous  root ; 
b  c,  the  oldest  part  of  the  stipe, 
showing,  by  the  lines  and  dots, 
the  place  of  insertion  of  the 
fii'st  leaves  ;  c  b,  the  upper  part 
of  the  stipe,  still  covered  with 
the  sheathing  bases  of  the  pe- 
tioles ;  d,  the  crowning,  terminal 
leaves — these  are  petioled,  fan- 
shaped,and  plaited  when  young ; 
the  petioles  are  armed  with 
prickles.  Palms  live  to  a  great 
age ;  they  are  the  product  of 
tropical  regions,  and  afford  the 
date,  cocoanut,  and  other  valu- 
able fruit. 

■  199.  Miscellaneous  Examples  of  Plants  in  the  Sixth  Class 
and  First  Order. — ^The  Spiderwort  {Tradescantia)  has  six  sta- 
mens, three  petals,  three  sepals ;  (the  whole  may  be  termed  a 
perianth  in  two  verticils ;)  capsule  three-celled  ;  leaves  ensiforrri: 
It  remains  in  blossom  nearly  the  whole  summer,  and  is  well 
worth  cultivation,  both  for  its  cheerful  appearance  and  normal 
botanical  characters.  The  Spiderworts  exhibit  the  first  remove 
from  sedge-like  plants  to  the  true  lilies  ;  that  is,  the  glumaceous 
structure  is  gone,  and  the  liliaceous  peculiarity  gained.  Though 
we  find,  in  company  with  so  many  elegant  flowers,  the  onion 
and  bulrush,  we  must  recollect  that  the  title  to  admission  into 
this  artificial  class  and  order  is  six  stamens  and  one  pistil ; 

*  Although  we  have  described  this  plant  under  the  class  Hexandria,  in  conformity  with  tlie  classifi- 
cation of  some  writers,  it  is  questionable  whether  it  does  not  ratiier  belong  to  Dicccia.  In  tlie  A|>|>en- 
dix,  at  Plate  i.,  Fig.  1,  is  a  representation  of  the  Jlrcca,  which  belongs  to  the  Palm  tribe  ;  and  at  Plate 
iii.,  Fig.  3,  is  a  representation  of  the  same  palm-tree  as  seen  at  Fig.  137, 


Palms— bescribe  Pig,  137.— 199.  Spiderworts. 


160  ORDERS  DIGYNIA  AND  TRIGTNIA. 


and  no  plant,  however  humble,  with  these  characteristics,  is 
excluded  from  a  place  beside  the  proud  tulip  and  the  noble 
lily.  The  x^sphodel,  a  native  of  Sicily,  was,  among  the  an- 
cients, a  funereal  plant ;  it  was  made  to  grow  around  the  tombs, 
a  belief  prevailing  that  the  manes  of  the  departed  were  nour- 
ished by  its  roots.  An  inscription  upon  a  very  ancient  tomb 
conmiences  thus  :  "  /  am  nourished  hy  the  AsphodelP  This 
plant  was  supposed,  by  the  ancient  poets,  to  grow  in  abundance 
upon  the  borders  of  the  infernal  regions.  Ing.  136  rej^resents 
a  flower  of  the  Eucomis,  which,  with  the  asphodel,  is  now 
placed  in  the  tribe  Scillece^  of  the  great  order  LiliacecB.  The 
genus  Scllla  is  an  exotic,  containing  the  squill,  a  medicinal 
plant,  and  the  harebell  of  English  poets,  Scilla  nutans^  or  nod- 
ding ;  it  abounds  in  the  woods  and  glens  of  Scotland,  and  has 
a  very  slender  scape.  Thus  Scott,  in  the  "  Lady  of  the  Lake,"- 
says  of  Ellen  Douglas  : 

"  E'en  the  slight  harebell  raised  its  head, 
Elastic  from  her  airy  tread." 

The  flower  -which  -we  call  harebell  is  the  Campanula  roiundifolia,  of  a  diflfer- 
ent  artificial  and  natural  order.  The  barberry  (Berberis)  is  common  in  New  Eng- 
land ;  its  stamens  possess  an  unusual  degree  of  irritability ;  they  recline  upon  the 
petals,  but  when  tlie  bases  of  the  filaments  are  touched  by  any  substance,  they  m- 
stantly  spring  toward  the  pistil. 

a.  Although  we  have  remarked  upon  the  beauty  of  flowers  in  this  class,  nothing 
has  been  said  of  their  utiliti/ ;  the  truth  is,  that  good  looks,  as  is  too  often  the  case 
with  external  beauty,  constitutes  their  chief  merit :  when  we  compare  the  advan- 
tages which  the  world  derives  from  the  costly  race  of  showy  tuhps,  with  the  utility 
of  the  humble  flax,  we'  feel  that  though  we  may  admire  the  one,  reason  would 
teach  us  to  prefer  the  other.  Let  the  young  student  from  tliis  derive  a  moral  les- 
son, which  shall  suggest  to  the  mind  some  truths  applicable  to  human  beings  as 
well  as  plants. 

b.  The  genus  Convallaria  contains  the  lily  of  the  valley,  and  many  other  delicate 
and  interesting  species.  The  name  Solomon's-seal  is  supposed  to  have  been  taken 
from  certain  marks  on  its  roots  resembling  the  impressions  made  by  a  seal.  It  was 
formerly  much  celebrated  for  its  medicinal  properties,* 

200.  Order  Digynia^  tvjo  pistils. — The  Bice  {Oryza)  belongs 
to  the  family  of  grasses,  most  genera  of  which  we  find  in  the 
class  Triandria ;  but  this  plant  having  six  stamens,  is  separated 
by  the  artificial  system  from  the  tribe  to  which  it  is  allied  by 
natural  characters.  No  plant  appears  of  more  general  utility 
as  an  article  of  food  than  rice.  It  is  the  prevailing  grain  of 
Asia,  Africa,  the  southern  parts  of  America,  and  is  exported  into 
every  part  of  North  America  and  Europe. 

201.  Order  Trigynia.^  three  pistils. — The  genus  Rimiex  con- 
tains the  dock  and  common  sorrel,  the  floAvers  of  which  have 

*  Gerard,  a  very  ancient  botanist,  has  the  following];  cnrious  passage:  "  The  root  of  Solomon's-seal 
Btamped,  while  it  is  fresli  anrl  greeiie,  and  applied,  taketii  away  in  one  night,  or  two  at  the  most,  any 
bruse,  black  or  blew  spots,  gotten  by  fals,  or  woman's  wiUuhiess,  in  stumbling  upon  their  hasty  hus- 
band's fists,  or  such  like." 


Asphodel— Scilla— Harebell— Barberry— o.  Reflections— i.  Convallaria.— 200.  Rice.— 201.  Rumex. 


CLASS   HEPTANDKIA.  151 


nu  proper  corolla ;  the  six  stamens  and  three  pistils  are  sur- 
rounded by  six  sepals,  united  at  the  base ;  the  stipules  a^-e  of  that 
peculiar  kind  called  ochrea,  or  boot-like,  forming  slicaths  around 
the  stem  above  the  bases  of  the  leaves.  The  ColcJdcum  autum- 
nale  is  allied  by  many  natural  characters  to  the  Crocus  and 
Iris.  The  bulb  is  a  subterranean  egg-shaped  stem,  with  the 
flower,  like  the  Crocus,  half  hidden  in  the  earth ;  the  bulb  pos- 
sesses powerful  medicinal  qualities.  In  spring  several  narrow 
leaves  arise,  but  the  flower  does  not  appear  till  September; 
the  phyton  lies  buried  in  the  root  all  winter,  and  is  raised  in 
spring  to  perfect  its  seeds  before  the  next  season.  The  flowers 
are  pale  purple  :  this  plant  is  a  native  of  England. 


CLASS  Vn. HEPTANDRIA,  SEVEN  STA:MENS. 

202.  Order  Monogynia^  onejnstil. — A  fine  specimen  of  this 
class  and  order  is  the  chick-wintergreen  {Tnentalis) ;  the  calyx 
has  seven  sepals,  the  corolla  is  seven-parted.  One  species  is  said 
to  defend  its  stamens  against  injury  from  rain,  by  ^losing  its 
petals  and  hanging  down  its  head  in  wet  weather.  There  is 
sometimes  to  be  found  in  this  genus  a  variation  in  the  number 
of  stamens ;  in  which  case  the  other  parts  of  the  flower  also 
vary.  This  genus  belongs  to  the  great  natural  order,  Primu 
lacecB.  The  cultivated  Horse-chestnut 
JEsculus  (Fig.  138)  is  a  native  of  the 
northern  part  of  Asia,  and  was  intro- 
duced into  Europe  about  the  year  1500  ; 
it  was  not  probably  brought  to  America 
until  some  time  after  the  settlement  of 
this  country  by  Europeans.  It  is  a 
small  tree  which  produces  white  flow- 
ers, variegated  with  red,  crowded  to- 
gether in  the  form  of  a  panicle ;  the 
whole  resembling  a  pyramid.  The  blossom  is  very  irregular  in 
its  parts  ;  that  is,  its  other  divisions  do  not  correspond  with  the 
usual  number  of  stamens ;  the  stamens,  however,  do  not  vary 
as  to  number.  The  seeds  have  a  resemblance  to  chestnuts,  but 
their  taste  is  bitter.  There  are  several  native  species  of  this 
plant  in  the  Southern  and  Western  States.  The  horse-chestnut 
exhibits  in  its  buds  the  woolly  envelope  which  surrounds  the 
young  flowers,  the  scales  which  inclose  this  envelope,  and  the 
varnish  covering  the  whole.  The  stems  and  branches  aftord 
good  subjects  for  studying  the  formation  and  growth  of  woody, 
or  exogenous  stems.  The  Horse-chestnut  is  the  type  of  the 
natural  order  Hippocastaneoi. 

203.  Order  Tdrojjyri'i a^ foxir ^nstils. — There  is  but  one  plant 

Colchicutn.— 2Q0.  What  plant  is  in  the  first  order  of  ths  spvcnth  class  ?— Horse-chesrnnt. 


152  CLASSES  OCTANDRIA  AND  EXNEANDEIA. 


with  four  pistils  known  in  the  class  Ileptandria ;  its  common 
name  is  liz^Yirs-tail  {Sauru?nis).  It.  has  arrow-shaped  leaves, 
ilowers  destitute  of  a  corolla,  and  growing  upon  a  spike ;  it  is  to 
be  found  in  stagnant  waters.  It  gives  name  to  the  natural 
order  Saururaceoe ;  the  Ilowers  of  which  are  achlamydeous^  or 
without  perianth.     The  number  of  stamens  sometimes  varies. 

204.  Order  Heptcujynia^  seven  2yistils. — ^The  Septas,  a  native 
of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  is  considered  as  the  most  perfect 
plant  in  this  class,  though  its  natural  affinities  are  obscure ;  it 
has  seven  stamens,  seven  j^istils,  seven  petals,  a  calyx  seven- 
parted,  and  seven  ovaries  (one  to  each  pistil),  which  become 
seven  capsules,  or  seed-vessels. 

205.  Ileptandria  is  the  smallest  of  all  the  classes  ;  we  do  not 
find  here,  as  in  most  of  the  artificial  classes,  any  natural  families 
of  plants  ;  but  the  few  genera  which  it  contains  differ  not  only 
in  natural  characters  from  other  plants,  but  they  seem  to  have 
no  general  points  of  resemblance  among  themselves. 


LECTUEE  XXYIII. 

OCTANDRIA,  EIGHT  STAMENS. ENNEANDRIA,  NINE  STAMENS. 

206.  The  eighth  class,  although  not  large,  con- 
tains some  beautiful  and  useful  plants.  In  the 
order  Monogynia  is  the  (Enotliera^  or  evening  prim- 
rose^  many  species  of  w-hich  are  common  to  our 
country ;  some  grow  to  the  hight  of  five  feet.  The 
flowers  are  generally  of  a  pale  yellow,  and  in  some 
S23ecies  they  remain  closed  during  the  greater  j)art 
of  the  day,  and  open  as  the  sun  is  near  setting. 

a.  Tills  process  of  their  opening  is  very  curious ;  the  calyx  sud- 
denly springs  out  and  turns  itself  back  quite  to  the  stem,  and  the 
petals  beuig  thus  released  from  the  contmement  in  which  they  had 
been  held,  immediately  expand.  There  are  few  flowers  which  thus 
hail  the  setting  sun,  though  many  salute  it  at  its  risiyig.  The 
flowers  of  the  QEnothera  are  thickly  clustered  on  a  spike,  and  it  is  said  tha 
"  each  one,  after  expanding  once,  fades,  and  never  again  blossoms."  This  flowt 
has  been  observed  in  dark  nights  to  throw  out  a  light  resembling  that  of  phos- 
phorus. TIjc  regularity  of  its  parts  renders  it  a  good  example  of  the  eighth  class; 
the  different  parts  of  its  corolla  preserve  in  their  divisions  the  number  four,- or  half 
the  number  of  stamens.  It  has  four  large  yellow  "petals ;  the  stigma  is  four-cleft ; 
capsule  four-celled,  four-valved ;  the  seeds  arc  aflixed  to  a  four-sided  receptacle. 

207.  The  (Enothera  belongs  to  the  natural   order  Onagror 

203.  Faururus.— 204.  Order  Heptagynia.— 205.  Remarks  upon  the  class  Heptandna.— 206.  Eighth 
class — Evening  primrose — a.  Process  of  opening,  &c. — 207.  Natural  order,  Onagraceie. 


CLASS   OCTANDRIA.  153 


cecB^  the  characters  of  which  are,  four  petals  ahove  the  calyx, 
stamens  inserted  in  the  same  manner  and  equal  or  double 
the  number  of  petals ;  the  fruit  a  capsule  or  berry.  To  the 
same  artificial  class  and  order,  as  well  as  to  the  same  natu- 
ral order,  belongs  the  willow-herb  {Epilobium\  a  branching 
plant,  with  red  llowers  and  feathery  seeds.  The  cranberry 
\Oxy coccus)  also  belongs  to  the  same  natural  family,  but  having 
ten  stamens,  is  placed  in  the  class  Decandria.  The  fruit  of  the 
cranberry  consists  of  large  scarlet  berries  wdiich  contain  tar- 
taric acid ;  flowers  white,  with  a  four-toothed  calyx,  and  corolla 
four-parted.  It  is  found  in  swamps  in  various  parts  of  North 
America.  The  ladies'  ear-drop,  l^uschsia  (Fig.  139),  is  a  beau- 
tifid  exotic  of  the  same  artificial  class  and  natural  family.  It 
has  a  funnel-form  calyx,  in  some  species  of  a  brilliant  red  color ; 
the  petals  almost  concealed  by  the  calyx  are  purple  and  rolled 
round  the  stamens  which  are  long,  extending  themselves  beyond 
the  colored  calyx.  This  plant  is  a  native  of  Mexico  and  South 
America,  except  one  species,  from  the  island  of  New  Zealand. 
Some  of  the  species  of  this  genus  bear  edible  fruits  ;  the  wood 
of  some  is  employed  in  Brazil  in  dyeing. 

208.  The  heath  {Ericci)  is  not  known  to  be  indigenous  to  this 
country ;  many  species  have  been  introduced.  The  common 
heath  {Erica  cinerea)  has  bell-form  flowers,  small  and  delicate, 
with  the  color  pink,  or  varying  into  other  colors ;  the  flow^ers 
intermixed  with  the  delicate  green  leaves  produce  a  fine  eftect. 
The  kind  of  soil  necessary  to  the  growth  of  the  heath  is  the 
peat  earth  so  common  in  England  and  Scotland,  in  which 
countries  this  plant  abounds  ;  thus  Scott  savs  of  his  "  Lady  of 
the  Lake," 

"  A  foot  more  light,  a  step  more  true, 
Ne'er  from  the  heath-flower  brushed  the  dew." 

In  the  Highlands  of  Scotland  the  poor  make  use  of  the  heath 
to  thatch  the  roofs  of  their  cottages  ;  their  beds  are  also  made 
of  it.  The  field  in  which  this  plant  grows  is  termed  a  heath  or 
heather. 

"  The  Erica  here, 
That  o'er  the  Caledonian  hills  sublime 
Spreads  its  dark  mantle,  where  the  bees  delight 
To  seek  their  purest  honey,  flourishes ; 
Sometimes  with  bells  like  amethysts,  and  then 
Paler  and  shaded,  Uke  the  maiden's  cheek, 
Witli  gradual  blushes ;  other  while  as  white 
As  frost  that  hangs  upon  the  wintry  spray." 

The  Erica  is  the  type  of  a  large  natural  order,  the  Evicacece ; 
which  includes  the  Arbutus,  the  edible  w^ntergreen,  Gaulthe- 
ria ;  and  the  bitter  wintergreen,  Pyrola. 

•  The  common  French  name  for  the  evening  primrose  is  Onagri, 
Lndies'  ear-drop.— 208.   Heath— Tlie  Ericaceic 

7* 


154  CLASS  OCTAKDRIA. 


209.  The  Daphne  is  a  rare  plant ;  one  species  is  called  the 
lace-bark  tree,  from  the  resemblance  of  its  inner  bark,  or  liber,, 
to  lace ;  it  consists  of  layers  which  may  be  drawn  out  into  a 
fine  white  web,  three  or  four  feet  wide ;  Charles  I.  of  Eng- 
land was  presented  by  the  governor  of  Jamaica  with  a  cravat 
made  of  this  web.  The  plant  is  a  native  of  the  West  Indies. 
The  Nasturtion  {Trojxeolum)  is  a  very  commonly  cultivated 
exotic.  The  divisions  are  not  four  or  eight,  as  we  might  ex- 
pect from  its  eight  stamens,  but  the  calyx  is  either  four  or  five- 
parted,  and  the  corolla  is  five-petaled.  In  some  cases  the  num- 
ber of  stamens  has  been  known  to  vary,  and  abortive  petals  ap 
pear.  Tlie  fruit  consists  of  three  seeds ;  w^hen  green  they  are 
used  for  pickles.  "  The  generic  name  {TropcBolum)  signifies  a 
trojyliy-jplant ;  this  aUudes  to  its  use  for  decorating  triumphal 
arches,  or  to  the  resemblance  of  its  peltate  leaves  to  shields, 
as  well  as  its  flowers'  to  golden  helmets  pierced  through  and 
stained  with  blood."^  It  was  first  observed  by  the  daughter 
of  Linnaeus,  that  these  flowers  sometimes  emit  electrical  light. 

210.  Order  Digynia^  tivo  pistils. — Containing  the  Chrysos- 
2?le7iiiim^  of  the  natural  order  Saxifragacece.  The  ovary  con- 
sists of  two  carpels  ;  number  of  stamens  sometimes  variable, 
petals  wanting. 

211.  Order  Trigynia. — Contains  the  Buckwheat  {Polygo- 
num). The  genus  is  extensive,  containing  many  common 
weeds,  as  knot-grass,  bind-weed,  &c.  The  fagopyrum  is  the 
true  buckwheat ;  the  meal  obtained  by  grinding  its  seed  ip. 
much  esteemed  for  griddle-cakes.  The  Polygonum  is  variable 
in  its  number  of  stamens  ;  the  seed  is  a  triangular  nut.  This 
genus  is  the  type  of  the  natural  order  Polygonaceae^  having 
flowers  with  no  corollas,  and  a  calyx  usually  colored;  including 
the  dock  and  sorrel  plants. 

212.  Order  Tetragynia. — We  here  find  the  beautiful  plant, 
Paris,  said  to  have  been  named  after  a  prince  of  ancient  Troy, 
remarkable  for  his  beauty.  In  every  part  of  the  flower  the  num- 
bers four  and  eight  2:)revail  in  the  di\asions.  It  has  eight  sta- 
mens, four  pistils,  four  petals,  four  sepals,  a  four-sided  and  four- 
celled  pericarp,  which  contains  eight  seeds,  and  in  one  species 
four  large  spreading  leaves,  at  a  little  distance  below  the  flower. 
The  color  of  the  whole  plant  is  green.  Properties  narcotic. 
JN'ative  of  England.  This  genus  belongs  to  the  natural  order 
Trilliacece^  distinguished  for  beautiful  and  regular  flowers.  The 
Ti'illium  is  as  remarkable  for  its  divisions  by  threes.,  as  is  the 
Paris  i(dY  fours. 

•  Sir  J.  E.  Smith, 
209.  Lace-bark  tree— Nasturtion.— 210.  Second  order.— 211.  Third  order.— 212.  Fourth  order. 


CLASS  ENNEAISfDRLA .  155 


CLASS  IX. ENNEANDRIA,  NINE  STAMENS 

213.  In  the  Order  M^ttogynia  we  find 
tie  genus  Laurus^  whicli  includes  the 
cinnamon,  bay,  sassafras,  camphor,  spice- 
bush,  &c.,  all  of  the  natural  cider  Lau- 
racecB ;  the  stamens  are  usually  arranged 
in  two  rows ;  the  three  of  the  inner  row 
being  often  sterile  and  extrorse,  while  the 
six  in  the  outer  row  are  fertile  and  in- 
trorse. 

a.  The  bay  {Laurus  nobilis)  is  a  native  of  Italy ;  the 
Romans  considered  it  a  favorite  of  the  Muses,  and  tho 
Emperor  Tiberius  wore  it,  not  only  as  a  triumphal 
crown,  but  as  a  protection  against  thunder,  it  being 
thought  that  Jupiter  kid  a  particular  regard  for  it 
Th^  kurel,  as  well  as  the  olive,  was  considered  as  au  emblem  of  peace;  it  was 
sometimes  called  laurus  pacifera,  the  peace-bearing  laurel.  Brunches  of  laurel 
carried  among  contending  armies,  were  considered  as  a  signal  for  the  cessation 
of  arms.  The  victors  in  the  Olympic  games  were  crowned  with  wreaths  of 
laurel.  Poets  crowned  with  it  were  called  laureates.  Camphor  is  the  prod- 
uce of  the  Laurus  camphora,  a  large  tree  which  grows  in  Japan.  The  Laurus 
cinnamomu7n  grows  to  the  hight  of  1;hirty  feet ;  it  sends  out  numerous  branches 
crowned  with  a  smooth  bark.  The  leaves  are  bright  green,  standing  in  oppo- 
site pairs.  The  petals  are  six,  of  a  gfeenish-white  color.  The  fruit  is  a  pulpy 
pericarp  inclosing  a  nut.  This  tree  is  a  native  of  Ceylon,  where  it  grows  very 
common  in  woods  and  hedges.  The  imported  cinnamon  is  the  inner  bark  {liber)  of 
the  tree ;  it  is  remarkable  that  the  leaves,  fruit,  and  root,  all  yield  oil  of  very  dif- 
ferent qualities.  That  produced  from  the  leaves  is  called  the  o«7  o/"  c/o?;cs ;  that 
obtained  from  the  fruit  is  of  a  thick  consistence,  very  fragrant,  and  is  made  into 
candles  for  the  use  of  the  king ;  the  bark  of  the  roots  affords  an  aromatic  oil,  called, 
the  oil  of  camphor.  The  Sassafras-tree  (Laurus  sassafras)  is  a  native  American 
plant ;  when  first  introduced  into  Europe  it  sold  for  a  great  price,  the  oil  being 
highly  valued  for  medicinal  uses.  It  grows  on  the  borders  of  streams  and  in 
woods ;  it  is  often  no  larger  than  a  shrub  ;  its  flowers  are  yellow  ;  its  fruit,  blue 
berries.  The  Laurus  henzoii^,  called  spice-bush,  has  scarlet  berries,  and  is  an  aro- 
matic plant. 

Fig.  140,  f<r,^'  represents  a  flower  of  the  Butomas  {floweHng 
rush) ;  petals  six,  ovate.  The  umhellatus  is  the  only  species 
known  in  England  ;  the  flowers  are  in  rose-colored  umbels.  It  is 
found  in  wet  grounds,  and  near  the  margin  of  lakes  and  ponds. 
In  the  north  of  Europe  are  found  many  species ;  they  are 
aquatic,  umbellate  plants.  The  Butomas  is  the  type  of  a  nativ 
ral  order  ButomacecB^  not  generally  admitted. 

214.  Order  Trigynia  presents  us  with  but  one  genus,  the 
Ehubarb  {Rheum).  Tlie  acid  leaves  of  the  Rheum  tartaricum 
are  used  for  pies.  This  plant  is  a  native  of  Tartary;  it  is 
now  common  in  our  gardens.     The  V\;.  palmaticm  produces  the 

•  See  also  Appendix,  Plate  viii..  Fig.  4. 

213.  Class  Enneandria — Different  species  of  the  genus  Laurus — Lauracea: — .?.  Describe  tlie  different 
Bjiecies  of  Laurua — Butomas. — 214.  Order  Trigynia. 


156  CLASS  DECANDRIA. 


medicinal  rhubarb ;  this  is  obtained  from  the  roots,  which  arc 
thick,  fleshy,  and  yellow.  In  this  root  are  TafMdes  of  oxalate 
of  lime,  which  yield  a  large  proportion  of  rhubarb.  At  Fig. 
140,  J,  is  a  flower  of  the  genus  Rheum. 

a.  In  becoming  interested  in  the  study  of  plants,  we  naturally  wish  to  know 
soraetliing  about  tliose  whicli  we  are  in  the  habit  of  using  for  food  or  medicine,  or 
to  which,  as  in  the  laurcd  of  the  ancients,  allusions  are  often  made  in  the  books 
we  read.  But  no  one  can  become  a  practical  botanist  without  much  observation  of 
native  plants.  They  must  be  sought  in  their  own  liomes,  in  the  clefts  of  rocks,  by 
the  side  of  brooks,  and  in  the  shady  Avoods ;  it  is  there  we  find  nature  in  her  un- 
vitiated  simplicity.  We  do  not  go  to  the  crowded  city  to  find  men  exhibitmg,  un- 
disguisedly,  the  feelings  of  the  heart ;  and  the  llower  transplanted  from  its  rural 
abodes,  often  exhibits  in  the  green-house  a  metamorphosis  which  conceals  its  real 
character. 


LECTUKE    XXIX. 

DECA^DKIA,  TEN  STAMENS. 


215.  The  number  of  stamens  in  plants  of  this  class  must  not 
only  be  ten,  l^ut  these  must  be  distinct  from  each  other ;  that 
is,  neither  united  by  their  filaments  nor  by  their  anthers. 
Other  classes  may  also  have  ten  stamens ;  but  circumstances 
respecting  the  situation  of  these  organs  distinguish  these  classes 
from  each  other. 

216.  Order  Monogynia^  one ])istil. — We  here  find  some  plants 
\^A\\\  ])apilionaceoiis  corollas  J  these,  because  XhQiv  fila7nents  are 
not  united^  are  separated  from  the  natural  family  to  which  they 
belong,  and  which  are  mostly  in  the  artificial  class  Diadelphia. 
The  wild  indigo  {Bajytisia)  has  ten  stamens,  distinct ;  yellow, 
papilionaceous  flowers,  and  leguminous  fruit.  This  plant  be- 
comes black  in  drying.  The  Cassia  fistula^  a  native  of  the 
Indies,  contains  in  its  legume  a  pulp  secreted  from  the  endo- 
carp  which  is  much  valued  in  medicine,  and  known  by  the 
name  of  cassia.  The  Cassia  senna  furnishes  the  sennet  used  in 
medicine ;  this  species  grows  in  Egypt  and  Arabia.  Cassia 
niaryleondica  is  called  American  seiina  on  account  of  its  medici- 
nal qualities.  Cassia  nictitans  has  small  yellow  flowers  and 
beautiful  pinnate  leaves ;  it  is  called  the  American  sensitive- 
plant,  as  it  closes  its  leaves  when  touched,  and  folds  them  at 
night.  A  plant,  called,  by  the  Indians,  red-bud  (Cekcis  canor 
densis)^  belongs  to  this  class,  and  to  the  great  natm'al  fam 
ily,  LegmninoscB.  It  is  a  large  tree,  appearing  early  in  spring, 
laden  with  clusters  of  fine  crimson  flowers,  resembling  at  a 

a.  Remarks.— 215.  Is  there  any  class  except  the  tenth  in  which  the  flowers  have  ten  s'aniens  ?— 
21 G    Order  MoHOf^ynia— »Wild  Indigo — ^^Cassia — Cercis. 


ORDER   MONOGYNIA.  157 


distance   a  peacli-tree   in   blossom,  except  Fig.  hi. 

that  the  color  of  the  flowers  is  less  delicate. 
The  leaves,  which  are  large  and  cordate, 
do  not  a])pear  as  early  as  the  blossoms. 
The  beautiful  aspect  of  the  tree  attracts  in- 
sects. A  botanist"^  says,  "  I  have  often  ob- 
served hundreds  of  the  common  humble- 
bees  lying  dead  imder  these  trees  while  in 
flower."  This  is  not  the  only  example  of 
fatal  consequences  which  result  from  trust- 
ing too  much  to  external  appearances  !  This 
tree  is  not  improperly  called  Judas'  tree. 

a.  The  rue  {Ruia)  is  an  exotic,  which  gives  name  to  one  of  Jussieu's  natural  or- 
ders called  Rutacece;  these  plants  have  a  monosepalous  calyx;  five  petals,  alter- 
nating with  the  lobes  of  the  calyx;  the  germ  is  large  and  superior.  (See  Fig.  141,  a.) 

h.  At  h,  Fig.  141,  is  a -representation  of  the  flower  of  the  Saxifraga,  one  species  of 
which  is  called  beefsteak-gerayiium;  its  leaves  are  roundish  and  hairy;  it  sends 
forth  creeping  shoots.     The  Saxifracacece  natural  order  contains  many  genera. 

217.  This  class  and  order  presents  us  with  the  Wifitergreen 
tribe,  which  are  classed  among  the  heath-like  plants  {Ericacece^ 
see  i[  208) ;  they  are  shrubby,  with  monopetalous,  bell-form 
corollas,  and  evergreen  leaves.  In  shady  woods,  where  the 
soil  is  loose  and  rich,  w^e  find,  in  June  and  July,  the  spicy  win- 
tergreen  {GaiiltJieria)^  a  perennial  plant  which  grows  to  the 
hight  of  eight  or  ten  inches  ;  the  pleasant  taste  of  the  leaves 
and  fruit  of  this  plant  is  well  known  to  the  children  of  this 
country  ;  the  drooping  blossom  is  very  delicate  and  beautiful, 
consisting  of  a  bell-form  corolla  (not  unlike  the  lily  of  the  val- 
ley), the  color  of  which  is  tinged  with  pink.  Those  who  have 
enjoyed  eating  the  fruit  and  leaves  of  the  wintergreen  may 
experience  a  delight  which  the  pleasure  of  sense  cannot  af- 
ford, w^hen,  in  their  botanical  rambles  in  the  woods,  they 
may  chance  to  meet  with  this  plant  in  blossom,  with  its 
little  flowers  just  peeping  out  from  a  bed  of  dry  leaves ;  the 
pleasure  of  viewing  a  beautiful  object  may  then  beimited  with 
the  intellectual  gratification  of  tracing  those  characters  which 
give  it  a  definite  place  in  scientific  arrangement.  Among  the 
winter^^!-v.'en  tribe  are  two  genera,  Pyrola  and  Chimaphila, 
which  by  some  botanists  have  been  included  under  one ;  but 
they  appear  to  be  sufliciently  distinct  from  each  other  to  con- 
stitute a  separate  genus.  These  plants  were  classed  by  Lin- 
naeus in  the  natural  order  Bicorncs^  or  two  horns,  alluding  to 
the^  two  protuberances  like  straight  horns  which  appear  on 
their  anthers. 

218.  A  great  proportion  of  the  plants  in  the  first  order  of 

*  W.  p.  C.  Barton, 
u.  Natural  ©rder  Rutacese— ft.  Saxifraga.— 217.  Wintergreen  tribe.— 218.  Monotropa,  or  InJian-pipc. 


158  CLASS  DECANDEIA. 


the  tenth,  class  are  to  be  found  in  shady  woods  in  June  and 
July.  "We  will  mention  another  of  the  heath  tribe,  the  Mono- 
tropa,  a  most  curious  little  plant; — several  stems  of  a  few 
inches  in  hight  form  a  cluster ;  each  stem  supports  a  single 
flower,  resembling  a  tobacco-pipe.  Tlie  stems  are  scaly,  but 
without  leaves ;  the  whole  plant  is  perfectly  white,  and  looks 
as  if  made  of  wax ;  it  is  sometimes  called  Indian-pipe.  This 
may  be  sought  for  in  shady  woods,  near  the  roots  of  old  trees, 
in  June  or  July.  Ehododendron,  an  evergreen  with  large  and 
beautiful  oval  leaves,  is  found  growing  on  the  sides  of  mount- 
ains, or  in  wet  swamps  of  cedar;  it  flourishes  beneath  the 
shade  of  trees  ;  the  pink  and  white  flowers  appear  in  large 
showy  clusters,  and  continue  in  bloom  for  a  long  period  ;  they 
have  a  five-toothed  calyx ;  a  five-cleft,  funnel-form,  somewhat 
irregular  corolla;  stamens  ten,  sometimes  half  the  number, 
capsule  five-celled,  five-valved.  At  Fig.  141,  c,  is  a  flower  of 
the  genus  Ledum  (Labrador  tea) ;  it  has  a  very  small  calyx, 
and  a  flat,  five-parted  corolla ;  is  found  on  the  "White  Mountains 
of  New  Hampshire.  Connected  by  natural  relations  to  the 
RJiododenclrecB  is  a  splendid  shrub,  the  American  laurel  {Kal- 
inia).  On  the  Alleghany  Mountains  it  may  be  seen  twenty 
feet  in  hight ;  the  flowers  grow  in  a  corymh  /  they  are  either 
white  or  red.  This  fair  and  beautiful  shrub  is  of  a .  poisonous 
nature,  particularly  fatal  to  sheep  w^ho  are  attracted  toward  it ; 
one  species  of  the  Kalmia  is  on  this  account  called  sJieejy-lcmrel. 

219.  The  DiONiEA  muscipula^'^  or  Yenus'  fly-trap,  is  a  native 
of  North  Carolina ;  the  leaves  spring  from  the  roots ;  each  leaf 
has,  at  its  extremity,  a  kind  of  appendage  like  a  small  leaf 
doubled ;  this  is  bordered  on  its  edges  by  glands  resembling 
hairs,  and  containing  a  liquid  that  attracts  insects ;  but  no  sooner 
does  the  unfortunate  insect  alight  upon  the  leaf,  than  with  a 
sudden  spring  it  closes,  and  the  little  prisoner  is  crushed  to 
death  in  the  midst  of  the  sweets  it  had  imprudently  attempted 
to  seize ;  after  the  insect,  overcome  by  the  closeness  of  the  grasp, 
has  expired,  the  leaf  again  unfolds  itself. 

220.  Order  Digynia^  two  pistils^  contains  the  Hydrangea^  an 
elegant  East  Indian  exotic ;  a  species  of  this  plant,  a  shrub  with 
white  flowers,  is  said  to  have  been  found  on  the  banks  of  the 
Schuylkill  Eiver.  The  Pink  tribe,  of  the  natural  order  Caryo- 
phyilacece^  is  composed  of  plants  belonging  to  this  class,  some 
of  which  have  three  styles,  or  sessile  stigmas,  others  have^'<?, 
but  the  greater  part  have  two. 

a.  The  genus  Dianthus,  containing  the  pinks  and  sweet-william,  is  a  great  favor 
ite  with  florists,  who  gravely  tell  us  what  varieties  we  ought  most  to  admire  :  as 

*  See  Appendix,  Plate  iii.,  Fig.  6. 

Mountain-laurel— Kalmia.— 219.  Dionaa.— 220.  Hydrangea— Pink  tribe— a.  Varietiea  of  carnations.  &o. 


OKDER  DECAGYNIA.  159 


if  fashion,  and  not  nature,  were  to  regulate  our  emotions.  A  writer  on  the  culture 
of  flowers  observes,  that  a  florist  may  consider  himself  fortunate  if,  in  the  course 
of  his  life,  he  should  be  able  to  raise  six  superior  carnations; — but  the  hope  that 
such  success  may  crown  his  labors  he  thinks  a  sufficient  stimulus  to  continued  exer- 
tions. To  degrade  the  beautiful  and  innocent  employment  of  cultivating  plnnts  by 
rivalries  to  produce  a  flower  that  may  claim  to  be  dhtingue,  shows  that  the  serpent 
still  lingers  in  Eden.  Let  the  flower-garden  be  a  retreat  from  low  and  groveling 
competitions,  the  promoter  of  innocence,  of  benevolence  to  man,  and  devotion  to  God. 

221.  Order  Trigynia,  three  pistils. — We  here  find  the  genus  Silene,  one  species 
of  which  is  called  the  catch-fly ;  another,  the  nocturna,  or  night-blooming,  is, 

"  That  Silene  who  declines 
The  garish  noontide's  blazing  light ; 
But  when  the  evening  crescent  shines, 
Gives  all  her  sweetness-to  the  night." 

Another  genus,  the  sandwort,  is  the 

"  Arenaria,  who  creeps 
Among  the  loose  and  liquid  sands." 

222.  Order  Pentagynia^  five  pistils. — The  corn-cockle  (J.^r6>6'- 
temmcC)  is  very  common  in  corn  or  wheat  fields  ;  although 
troublesome,  it  is  a  handsome  pink-like  plant,  with  showy  corol- 
las ;  it  resembles  the  genus  Dianthus,  but  has  five  pistils  in- 
stead of  two,  on  which  account  it  is  placed  in  the  fifth  artificial 
order,  but  is  found  in  the  same  natural  order.  The  wood-sorrel, 
oxalis^  j)roduces  the  oxalic  acid^  which  in  a  concentrated  state 
is  poisonous.  This  is  the  type  of  a  natural  order  called  Oxali- 
dacece^  the  characters  of  which  are,  Geraniae  (or  geranium-like), 
exogens^  with  syr/imetrical  flowers^  distinct  styles.^  carpels  longer 
than  the  toriis^  and  seeds  with  abundant  albumen. 

223.  Order  Decagynia^  ten  pistils. — In  this  order  is  the 
Poke-weed  {Phytolacca^  a  very  common  plant,  found  on  the 
borders  of  fields  and  road-sides ;  the  fruit  consists  of  large 
dark  berries,  filled  with  a  reddish-purple  juice.  The  flower 
has  ten  stamens,  ten  styles,  a  calyx  with  Ave  white  petaloid 
sepals,  berry  superior,  with  ten  cells,  and  ten  seeds.  When 
there  is  a  variation  in  the  number  of  stamens,  other  parts  of  the 
flower  usually  exhibit  a  similar  change  as  to  number  of  parts. 


LECTUKE   XXX. 

ICOSANDRIA,  OVER    TEN    STAMENS,  INSERTED  ON   THE  CALYX  *, POLY- 

ANDRIA,  MANY  STAMENS. 

224.  Had  we  strictly  followed  the  classification  of  Linn^us, 
we  should  have  met  with  the  class  Dodecandria,  from  dode'ka^ 

221.  Plants  in  the  order  Trigynia.— 222.  Order  Pentagynia.— 223.  Poke-weed.— 224.  Wlial  ir  -ail  of 
the  class  which  is  omitted  in  this  part  of  the  system  1 


160  CLASS  ICOSANDRIA. 


twelve,  and  andria^  stamen ;  this  was  not,  as  might  be  inferred 
from  the  name,  confined  to  twelve  stamens,  but  contained  from 
ten  to  twenty,  without  any  regard  to  their  insertion.  This  class 
produced  much  confusion  in  our  science ;  for  it  is  found  that 
plants  having  more  than  ten  stamens,  fre- 
quently vary  as  to  their  numher j — there 
being  no  difficulty  in  distributing  all  plants, 
of  this  class  in  the  two  next  classes,  the 
plants  which  it  contained  are  arranged 
under  Icosandria,  if  the  stamens  are  on  the 
calyx^  and  Polyandria,  if  the  stamens  are 
inserted  upon  the  recejytacle.  The  manner 
of  insertion  is  always  the  same  in  the  same 
genus,  and  therefore  there  can  be  no  con- 
fusion  with  respect  to  determining  the 
classes  upon  this  principle. 

This  omission  of  one  class  changes  the  numbers  of  the  re- 
maining classes  ;  as  Icosandria,  which  was  formerly  the  twelfth, 
is  now  the  eleventh  class ;  and  so  on  with  the  other  classes. 
On  account  of  these  changes,  it  is  better  to  learn  the  classes 
by  their  appropriate  names,  as  Monandria,  Diandria.  More- 
over, the  name  of  each  class  conveys  an  idea  of  its  character. 

a.  The  name  Icosandria,  from  eiJcosi,  twenty,  and  andria,  stamens,  seems  not, 
however,  exactly  well  chosen  to  represent  the  eleventh  class,  which  is  not  confined 
to  twenty  stamens,  having  sometimes  as  few  as  ten,  and  in  some  cases  nearly  a 
hundred  stamens.  Darlington  proposed  to  call  the  class  Calycandria,  from  calyx 
and  andria,  as  the  insertion  of  the  stamens  on  the  calyx  is  the  essential  circum- 
stance on  wliich  tlie  class  depends ;  but  though  this  change  has  been  approved,  the 
former  name  is  still  used.  Thus,  with  respect  to  the  name  of  the  great  American 
continent,  all  allow  it  should  be  Columbia,  after  its  discoverer ;  but  it  is  difficult  to 
overtlirow  the  authority  of  custom. 

225.  Order  Monogynia^  one  ;pistil. — ^AYe  meet  here  with  the 
PricMy-Pear  trihe^  in  which  the  Cactus  is  the  most  important 
genus.  The  natural  family  of  which  this  is  the  type  is  called 
Cactacece.^  or  the  Indian-fig  tribe.  The  sepals  are  numerous  and 
confounded  with  the  petals  adherent  to  the  ovary.  Stamens 
indefinite,  cohering  more  or  less  with  the  petals  and  sepals. 
These  plants  are  succulent  shrubs,  with  angular  or  flattened 
stems ;  they  are  remarkable  for  their  development  of  cellular 
tissue  with  spiral  cells. 

a.  Among  the  most  splendid  of  the  Cactus  species  is  the  night -blooming  Cereus 
(Cactus  r/rnndijlorus),  having  flowers  nearly  a  foot  in  diameter,  -with  the  calyx  yel- 
low, and  the  petals  white.  The  blossoms  begin  to  expand  soon  after  the  setting  of 
the  sun,  and  close  before  its  rising,  never  again  to  open.  Another  species  {specios- 
sissimua),  with  flowers  hke  crimson  velvet,  is  still  more  superb  than  the  grandiflo- 
■rus.     The  dififereut  species  of  this  genus  are  distinguished  by  a  diversity  of  common 

Why  is  it  important  to  learn  the  appropriate  names  of  the  classes,  rather  than  their  numbers  ? — 
a.  What  name  has  been  proposed  as  a  substitute  for  Icosasdria? — 225.  Cactus. — a.  Diiferent  species  of 
Cactus. 


ORDER  DIPENTAGYNIA.  161 

fe 

names ;  when  they  are  of  a  round  form,  they  are  called  Melon-thistles ;  when  more 
cylindrical  and  erect,  7hrch-thisfles ;  when  creeping,  with  lateral  flowers,  Ccrcuaes  ; 
and  when  composed  of  a  stem  resembling  flattened  leaves,  Pricklif-pears.  Plants 
of  the  Cactus  tribe  are  mostly  destitute  of  leaves,  but  the  angular  or  flattened 
stems  often  appear  like  a  series  of  thick,  fleshy  leaves,  one  growing  from  the  top  of 
another.  The  beautiful  dye  called  cochineal  is  obtained  from  an  insect  of  this  name, 
which  feeds  upon  the  Cactus  cochinilUfer.  The  Cactus  opuntia,  or  true  prickly- 
pear,  is  found  native  in  the  United  States.*  In  Brazil,  some  of  the  Cactus  family  have 
been  known  to  attain  the  bight  of  thirty  feet,  with  a  circumference  of  three  feet. 

226.  The  family  Amy g claim  comprehends  the  peach  and 
ahnond,  of  the  genus  Amygdalus,  with  the  plmii,  cherry,  and 
pomegranate.  These,  which  were  placed  by  Jussieu  in  his 
order  Rosaceie,  or  rose-like  j^lants,  seem  very  properly  sepa- 
rated. The  characteristics  of  this  tribe  are  a  calyx  five-toothed, 
petals  five ;  stamens  about  twenty,  situated  on  the  calyx ;  ovary 
superior,  one-celled.  The  fruit  a  drupe.  Trees  or  shrubs.  The 
leaves  and  kernel  contain  prussic  or  TiydrocyaniG  cwid.  The 
genus  Prunus  contains  the  various  kinds  of  the  plum,  cherry, 
and  sloe ;  according  to  ancient  writers  it  was  brought  from 
Syria  into  Greece,  and  from  thence  into  Italy.  "We  have  sev- 
eral native  species.  The  pomegranate  (Punioa)  is  a  shrubby 
tree,  a  native  of  Sj)ain,  Italy,  and  Barbary ;  it  flowers  from 
Jmie  till  September.  The  Greek  writers  were  acquainted  with 
it,  and  we  are  told  by  Pliny  that  its  fruit  was  sold  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Carthage.  It  is  cultivated  in  England  and 
the  United  States ;  not  for  its  fruit,  which  does  not  come  to 
perfection  so  far  north,  but  on  account  of  its  large  and  beauti- 
ful scarlet  flowers,  which  render  it  an  ornamental  plant.  At 
Fig.  Ii2,  a^  is  the  flower  of  the  pomegranate  {Punica  grana- 
tum) ;  h  represents  the  stamens  of  the  same,  as  adhering  to  the 
calyx.  The  almond  is  a  native  of  warm  countries  and  seems 
to  have  been  known  from  the  remotest  antiquity. 

227.  Order  Dlpeiitagynia. — Signifies  two  and  five  pistils. 
We  find  here  the  Pomacese  {ivom.  jyomum^  apple),  or  apple  tribe. 
This  is  included  in  Jussieu's  Rosacese,  or  rose-like  plants ;  but 
although  the  fiowers  of  the  apple  genus  have  a  strong  resem- 
blance to  that  of  the  rose,  the  difference  in  the  fruit  seems  to 
render  this  division  proper.  In  this  tribe,  the  most  important 
genus  is  Pyrus,  which  contains  the  apple  and  pear.  The  varie- 
ties of  these  fruits  are  the  eflects  of  cultivation,  not  the  prod- 
uce of  differt7nt  species.  By  means  of  grafting,  or  inoculation, 
good  fruit  may  be  produced  upon  a  tree  which  before  produced 
a  poorer  kind.  Jussieu  divided  his  natural  order  Rosacea 
into  the  following  sections :  Poinacem^  with  fruit  fleshy,  like 
the  apple  and  pear ;  Bosce^  having  iirn-form  calyces  ;  Amygdor 
IcB,  having  drupe-like  fruits. 

*  For  illustrations  of  this  family,  see  Plate  i.,  Figures  2,  5,  and  7. 

226.  Family   Amygdalae — Prunus — Pomegranate — Amygdalus. — 227.    Order    Dipentagyuia — Poma* 
ceae— Varieties  by  grafting— Order  Rosacea  divided  into  sections. 


162 


CLASS  POLYANDRIA. 


228.  Ovder  Polygynia^  many  pistils. — ^The  rose  tribe  re- 
sembles tlie  apple  tribe  in  the  appearance  of  the  blossom,  but 
the  fruit,  instead  of  being  a*  Fome,  consists  eitlier  of  nuts 
containing  one-seeded  achcenia.,  as  the  rose ;  or  of  berries,  as 
the  strawberry.  The  leaves  have  two  stipules  at  their  base. 
The  rose,  unchanged  by  cultivation  has  but  five  petals.  We 
have  few  indigenous  species  of  this  genus ;  among  these  are 
the  small  wild-rose,  the  sweet-brier,  and  swamp-rose. 

a.  Red  and  white  roses  are  remarkable  in  English  history  as  emblems  of  the 
houses  of  York  &x\d  Lancaster ;  ■when  those  families  contended  for  the  crown  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  the  Sixth,  the  white  rose  distinguished  the  partisans  of  the  houss 
of  York,  and  the  red  those  of  Lancaster.  Among  the  nations  of  tlie  East,  particu- 
larly in  Persia,  the  rose  flourishes  in  great  beauty  and  is  highly  valued.  The 
Persians  poetically  imagine  a  pecuhar  sympathy  between  the  rose  and  the  nightin- 
gale. The  Blackberry  {Rubus)  has  a  flower  resembling  in  general  aspect  the  rose  ; 
there  are  several  species  of  the  Rubus,  one  which  produces  the  common  black- 
berry, another  the  red  raspberry,  another  the  black  raspberry,  and  another  the 
dewberry.  One  species,  the  odoratu.s,  produces  large  and  beautiful  red  flowers, 
the  fruit  of  which  is  dry  and  not  edible.  The  Strawberry  belongs  to  the  same 
natural  and  artificial  order  as  the  Rose.  The  gathering  of  strawberries  in  the 
fields  is  among  the  rural  enjoyments  of  children.  The  fruit  of  the  strawberry  is 
not  properly  a  berry,  but  a  collection  of  seeds,  or  achsenia,  imbedded  in  a  fleshy 
receptacle.  Icosandria  furnishes  us  with  a  variety  of  fine  fruits.  A  great  propor 
tion  of  the  genera  to  be  found  in  this  class  are  natives  of  the  United  States. 


Fig.  143. 


CLASS  XII. POLTANDRIA,  MANY  STAMENS. 

229.  In  this  class  we  find  the  stamens  separate  from  the 
calyx,  and  attached  to  the  receptacle  or  top  of  the  flower- 
stem,  called  also  the  tlialmmts  and  the  torus.  The  number  of 
stamens  varies  from  twenty  to  some  hundreds.  This  class  does 
not  contain-  many  delicious  fruits,  but  abounds  in  poisonous 
and  active  vegetables.  Few  plants  with  the  stamens  on  the 
calyx  are  poisonous ;  but  many  with  the  stamens  upon  the 
receptacle  are  so. 

230.  Order  Monogynia.^  one  pistil. — We 
find  here  the  May-apple  {Podophylhiiii).,  very 
common  in  moist,  shady  places,  where  great 
numbers  may  be  seen  growing  together ;  each 
stem  supports  a  large  white  flower,  and  two 
large,  peltate,  palmate  leaves ;  its  yellow  fruit 
is  eaten  by  many  as  a  delicacy ;  the  root  is  ^ 
medicinal.  The  Side-saddle  flower  {Sarra- 
cenid)  is  a  curious  plant ;  distinguished  by 
radical  leaves  with  a  hollow  urn-shaped  peti- 
ole, at  whose  apex  is  articulated  the  lamina, 
fitting  on  like  a  lid.  This  cu]3  a})pears  to  be  a 
secreting  organ  ;  it  is  called  an  ascidium  (from  asMdion.^  a 
small  sack).     Such  a  leaf  is  said  to  be  calyptro-morplioxis  (from 

228.  Difference    between    the    rose    and    apple    tribe — a.    Rose. — Blackberry — Strawberry,    &c.-« 
229.  Class  Polvandria.— 230.  Podopliyllum— Sarracenia. 


ORDER  MONOGYNIA.  .  163 


Tcaluptra^  a  covering,  and  morpTie^  form).  ^  The  cup  is  capable 
of  containing  a  gill  or  more  of  water,  with  which  liquid  it 
is  usually  filled.  "The  scape  grows  to  the  hight  of  one  or  two 
feet,  bearing  a  single,  large,  purple  flower.  This  plant  is  found 
in  swamps  \  its  common  name.  Side-saddle  flower,  is  given  in 
reference  to  the  form  of  its  leaf ;  it  is  sometimes  called  Adam's 
cup.  No  foreign  plant,  as  an  object  of  curiosity,  can  exceed 
this  na4;ive  of  our  own  swamps  ;  it  is  well  worth  the  trouble  of 
cultivation  by  those  who  are  fond  of  collecting  rare  plants.^  A 
natural  order,  Sarraceniacece^  which  has  this  plant  for  its  type, 
is  considered  as  allied  by  Sarracenia  to  the  crow-foot  tribe,  and 
by  Heliamphora,  a  South  American  genus,  to  the  poppy  tribe. 
231.  The  white  Pond-lily  {.N'ymjph(2a)\  is  a  splendid  American 
plant ;  the  flowers  are  large,  showy,  and  fragrant.  The  gradual 
change  within  from  greenish  sepals  to  white  petals,  and  the 
petaloid  filaments  showing  the  gradual  progress  of  stamens  to 
petals,  render  this  plant  a  good  illustration  of  the  transforma- 
tion of  these  organs.  The  thickened  rhizoma  extends  in  muddy 
soil  to  a  great  length,  giving  ofl'  leaves  and  flowers  which  ap- 
pear as  if  floating  on  the  surface  of  the  water  of  ponds  and 
lakes.  The  yellow  Pond-lily  {Nujpliar)^  though  less  showy,  is 
equally  curious  in  its  structure,  and  belongs,  to  the  same  natu- 
ral family,  JVympJiceaceoB^  in  which  is  placed  the  new  plant, 
Victoria  regina^  found  in  South  America ;  it  is  one  of  the 
largest  aquatic  plants  known ;  the  flowers  are  a  foot  in  diame- 
ter, and  the  leaves  from  four  to  six  feet.  In  the  class  Poly- 
andria  is  the  Tea-tree  (Thea)  ;  of  this  plant  there  are  two 
species,  the  bohea  tea  {bohea\  and  the  green  tea  {viridis).  It  is 
a  small  evergreen  tree  or  shrub,  much  branched,  and  covered 
with  a  rough,  dark-colored  bark  ;  it  is  a  native  of  China  and 
Japan.  On  account  of  the  jealous  policy  of  the  Chinese,  the 
natural  history  of  the  Tea-plant  is  little  known.  Tea  was  intro 
duced  into  Europe  by  the  Dutch  East  India  Company,  in  the 
year  1666  ;  for  many  years  its  great  price  limited  its  use  to 
the  most  wealthy.  The  Camellia  Japonica,  and  some  other 
favorites  of  florists,  are  placed  in  the  Natural  family  with  the 
Tea  plants.  The  numerous  stamens  of  the  poppy  {Papaver) 
stand  upon  the  receptacle  around  the  base  of  the  ovary  ;  its 
large  stigma,  with  the  two  caducous  sepals,  are  conspicuous 
characters.  Single  popj^ies  have  but  four  petals  ;  but  the 
change  of  stamens  to  petals  is  very  common  in  this  flower. 
From  the  jpapaver  soinniferioon  is  obtained  the  opium  of  com- 

*  See  Plate  iii.,  Fig.  5. 

+  An  extensive  locality  of  this  plant  exists  upon  the  Saratoga  Lake  ;  its  surface  for  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  may  be  seen  whitened  by  these  lilies,  occasionally  intermixed  with  the  yellow  lilies,  atul  the  rioh 
bine  of  the  Pontederia,  another  beautiful  aquatic  plant. 

231.  Pond  lilies — Victoria  regina — Tea-tree — Poppy — Opium. 


164  .  CLASS  POLTANDRIA. 


merce.  The  juice  which  issues  fi'om  incisions  in  the  gr«en  cap- 
sules is  dried  in  the  sun,  and  made  into  cakes.  Tlie  narcotic 
property  of  opium  renders  it  highly  valuable  as  a  medicine. 

232.  The  genus  Citrus  contains  the  orange,  lemon,  lime, 
citron,  shaddock,  &c.  Oil  abounds  in  the  leaves  and  rind  of 
the  fruit.  The  lemon,  lime,  and  citron  are  distinguished  from 
the  orange  by  their  oblong  form,  their  adherent  rind,  and  a 
protuberance  at  the  apex.  The  oil  of  hergamot  is  obtained 
from  the  rind  of  a  small  fruit  of  this  genus.  The  Citrus  is 
subject  to  an  abnormal  separation  of  the  carjDcls,  which  pro- 
duces what  are  called  horned  oranges,  an^  fingered  citrons,  and 
in  some  cases  to  a  multiplication  of  the  normal  number  of  car- 
pels, in  which  case  an  orange  is  formed  within  an  orange. 
Jussieu  placed  this  in  his  order  Aura7itia,  or  golden  fruits, 
now  called  Aw^antiacece.  The  fruit  is  a  berry  with  a  thick 
coat ;  it  furnishes  citric  acid. 

233.  Order  Dijpentagynia, — The  four  orders  following  Mono 
gynia  are,  as  in  the  preceding  class,  united  into  one,  called,  as 
before,  Dipentagynia,  having  from  two  to  five  styles.  We 
find  here  some  plants  of  a  poisonous  nature,  as  the  larkspur, 
monk's-hood,  and  the  columbine ;  these  belong  to  the  natural 
order  Raniinculaceoe^  the  type  of  which  is  the  ranunculus  or 
crow-foot.  The  p?eony  {Pceo7iia)^  a  large  and  showy  flower, 
which  in  its  simple  state  has  five  se^^als,  five  petals,  two  or 
three  ovaries,  each  crowned  by  a  stigma  ;  carpels  the  same  in 
number  as  the  ovaries,  each  containing  several  seeds  :  this 
flower  is  remarkable  for  becoming  double  by  cultivation. 

234.  Order  Polygynia. — ^Tlie  Clematis  virginiana  is  a  com- 
mon American  plant ;  the  stem  supports  itself  on  shrubs  and 
trees  by  means  of  its  long  petioles,  which  serve  as  tendrils. 
At  Fig.  143,  «,  is  a  flower  of  the  Clematis  ;  h  represents  its 
receptacle  with  numerous  styles  proceeding  from  it,  and  the 
petals  and  stamens  separated  from  their  insertion  upon  the 
receptacle.  The  Hellebore  {Helleborus)  is  an  exotic  much 
spoken  of  by  classical  writers.  Hipj^ocrates,  one  of  the  most 
ancient  physicians,  remarked  upon  its  qualities  ;  it  grew  about 
Mount  Olympus,  and  was  early  known  as  a  very  poisonous 
plant.  The  Magnolia  and  Tulij)-tree  are  among  the  most 
splendid  trees  of  North  America.  In  some  cases  these  trees 
rise  to  the  hight  of  ninety  feet  before  sending  ofi"  any  con- 
siderable branches  ;  tlie  spreading  top  is  then  clothed  with 
deep-green,  oblong-oval  leaves  ;  they  have  large  and  fragrant 
white  flowers.  The  class  Polyandria  contains  many  valuable 
medicinal  plants,  but  few  important  fruits. 

232.  Genus  Citrus.— 233.  Order  Dipentagynia— Natural  order  Ranunculacea— Pseony.— 234.  Order 
Polygynia— Clematis— Hellebore — Magnolia. 


CLASS  DIDYNAMIA. 


165 


LECTUKE   XXXI. 


DIDYNAMIA. TETKADYNAMIA. 

235.  These  two  classes  are  foimded  upon  the  mtmher  and 
relative  length  of  the  stamens.  In  distinguishing  their  orders, 
the  numher  of  styles  is  not  regarded,  but  new  circumstances  of 
distinction  are  introduced,  viz.,  the  seeds  heing  inclosed  in  a 
pericarp^  or  destitute  of  this  covering^  and  Fig.  144.     * 

the  comparative  length  ofj)ods. 

CLASS    XIII.- 


-DIDYNAMIA,  TWO   PAIES    OF 
STAMENS. 

236.  This  class  has  flowers  with  four 
stamens,  arranged  in  pairs  ;  the  outer  pair 
being  longer,  the  inner  pair  shorter  and 
converging.  It  contains  two  orders,  Gym- 
nospermia  (seeds  naked  or  without  a 
j)ericarp),  and  Angiospermia  (seeds  in- 
closed in  a  pericarp).  The  great  natural 
family  of  the  Lahiateoe  are  mostly  to  be 
found  here  ;  the  flowers  are  monopetalous  and  irregular  in  their 
outline,  labiate^  or  hilahiate^  as  the  two-lipped  corollas  are  some- 
times called.  Labiate  flowers  are  divided  into  ringent^  gaping, 
Siiid  perso?iate^  masked  or  closed.  These  terms  have  been  used 
in  an  indefinite  manner.  Linnseus  called  the  whole  tribe  riTi- 
gent;  these  he  subdivided  into  labiate  and  personate.  This  divi- 
sion is  illogical,  since  the  specific  term  lahiate^  having  lips,  has 
a  more  general  signification  than  the  generic  term  ringent^  lips 
gaping. 

a.  A  few  of  the  labiate  flowers  having  but  two  stamens,  are  placed  in  the  class 
Diandria,  as  the  sage  and  mountain  mint.  Yet  they  have,  besides  tlieir  two  per- 
fect stamens,  the  rudiments  of  two  others,  as  if  nature  had  designed  them  for 
didynamous  plants.  Linnaeus  remarks,  that  the  insects  most  fond  of  frequenting 
these  plants  have  but  two  perfect  loings  ;  while  the  rudiments  of  two  other  wings 
may  be  found  concealed  under  a  little  membrane  : — "  How  wonderful,"  he  says, 
"  are  the  sympathies  of  nature  !"  When  we  examine  a  labiate  flower,  as  balm  or 
catmint,  we  perceive  that  the  arched  upper  lip  of  the  petals  covers  the  stamens, 
and  the  lower  lip  hangs  down,  so  that  we  can  see  the  inside  of  the  corolla ;  by 
drawing  out  the  corolla,  we  find  the  stamens  attaclied  to  it,  as  they  usually  are  to 
monopetalous  corollas ;  the  corolla  shows  an  aperture  at  the  base" which  had  con- 
tained the  pistil. 

6.  The  labiate  plants  inhabit  hills  and  plains  exposed  to  the  sun.  They  are  des- 
titute of  any  deleterious  secretions.  The  aroma  which  escapes  from  their  floA\  ers 
denotes  their  stimulating  medicinal  properties.  Their  action  upon  the  aninud 
economy  differs  according  to  the  quantity  of  essential  oil  and  of  bitter  principle 
which  they  contain ;  when  the  former  prevails,  as  in  mint,  they  are  aromatic  and 


235.  Classes  Didynamia  ami  Tetrarlynamia.— 23r«.  Orders  of  tho  class  Didynamin— Labiate  planu<- 
How  divided  1 — a.  Are  all  labiate  tlowers  in  the  class  Didynamia  ? — *.  Properties  of  these  plants. 


166  CLASS  DIDtNA^IlA. 


stimulating ;  when  the  bitter  principle  is  in  excess,  as  in  germander,  they  act  as 
tonics  and  strengthen  the  digestive  organs. 

Tlie  pericarp  of  tlie  labiate  flowers  belongs  to  Mu'bel's  class  of  fruits,  called 
cenohion. 

237.  Order  Gymnos^crmia. — Plants  in  this  order  have  lahir 
ate  corollas  of  the  ringent  kind ;  seeds /biw',  lying  uncovered  in 
the  calyx ;  flowers  grow  in  wliorls  ;  stem  four-angled  ;  leaves 
opposite.  The  calyx  is  either  five-parted,  or  the  upper  part 
consists  of  two  lij^-like  divisions. 

At  Fig.  144  is  a  flower  of  the  genus  Teucrium  {germander)  ;  the  corolla  is  rm- 
gent,  as  at  a,  the  upper  lip  two-cleft,  the  lower  lip  three-cleft ;  the  stamens  and 
pistils  are  introrse  ;  the  stamens  are  exscrt  through  the  cleavage  on  the  upper  side  : 
b  shows  the  pistil  with  its  four  uncovered,  or  gymnospermous  seeds. 

The  Ringent  flowers  generally  grow  in  whorls  at  the  up- 
per part  of  an  angular  stem,  the  leaves  standing  opposite. 
Among  them  we  find  many  aromatic  plants,  peppermint, 
lavender,  savory,  marjorum,  thyme,  &c. ;  also  many  medi- 
cinal herbs,  as  pennyroyal,  catmint,  horehound,  &c. ;  the  scull- 
cap  {Scutellaria),  which  has  been  said  to  be  a  remedy  for  the 
hydrophobia ;  the  modest  Isanthus  (blue  gentian),  and  a  little 
flower  of  a  beautiful  blue  color,  called  blue  curls  {TrichoS' 
tema). 

238.  Order  Angiosjpermia  contains  plants  with  many  seeds 
in  a  capsule  ;  they  appear  to  have  an  aflinity  with  some  fami- 
lies of  the  class  Pentandria.  Many  of  them,  in  addition  to  the  - 
four  stamens,  have  a  fifth  filament,  the  rudiment  of  another 
stamen  ;  sometimes  the  irregular  corolla  varies  into  a  regular 
form,  with^y^?  divisions.  Among  plants  which  exhibit  the  im- 
perfect fifth  stamen,  are  the  trumpet-flower  and  fox-glove.  In 
this  order  X\\q  j^^^'^onate  corollas  are  to  be  found,  or  labiate  flow- 
ers with  closed  lips.  Fig.  144,  c,  represents  a  flower  of  this  kind ; 
at  d  is  the  pistil  showing  a  capsule,  or  that  the  seeds  are 
angiospennoiis.  A  few  flowers  may  be  found  here  with  bell- 
form,  and  funnel-form  corollas.  Plants  of  this  order  differ  much 
in  their  natural  characters  from  those  of  the  order  Gyninos- 
jpermia.  None  of  them  are  used  in  preparations  for  food,  as 
are  the  thyme  and  savory  of  the  flrst  order,  but  many  of  them 
possess  powerful  medicinal  properties,  as  the  fox-glove,^  and 
the  cancer-root  {Ejpijpliegus).  They  are  a  beautiful  collection  of 
plants  ;  few  flowers  are  more  splendid  than  the  fox-glove  and 
trumpet-flower.  The  Marty nia  is  an  exotic  of  easy  cultivation, 
bearing  a  fine  blossom  ;  its  pericarp  furnishes  an  excellent 
pickle.     Plants  of  this  class  are  numerous  in  every  part  of  the 

*  See  Plate  vii.,  Fig.  6, 

Gj'mnospermia — Describe  Fig.  144— Ringent  flowers. — 238.  How  is  the  order  Angiospermia  distin- 
guished ? — Personate  flowers. 


ORDER  SILICULOSA. 


167 


United  States,  and  the  student  can  meet  with  no  difficulty  in 
procuring  them  for  analj^sis. 

CLASS  XIV. TETKADYNAMIA,  FOUR  STAIklENS. 

239.  We  here  find  the  cruciform  plants,  or  such  as  have  four 
petals  in  the  form  of  a  cross ;  the  stamens  are  six^  four  of  which 
are  longer  than  the  remaining  two.  In  the  natural  order  Gruci- 
ferce  the  flowers  have  four  sepals  and  four  petals,  each  exhibit- 
ing the  form  of  a  cross  ;  hence  the  term  cruciform,  from  crux^  a 
cross.  The  petals  alternate  with  the  sepals ;  this  alternate  po- 
sition is  alwaj^s  seen  where  the  number  of  petals  equals  the 
number  of  sepals.  The  ovary  becomes  a  long  pod.  called  a 
silique^  or  a  sJioH  thich  one,  called  silicula :  this  difference  in 
the  length  of  the  jpods  constitutes  the  distinction  of  the  two  or- 
ders of  the  class  Tetradynamia,  in  which  they  are  placed.  The 
cabbage,  mustard,  radish,  and  stock-gilly-flower  belong  to  this 
family.  The  cruciform  tribe  is  found,  on  a  chemical  analysis,  to 
contain  some  sulphur,  and  more  nitrogen  than  any  other  family 
of  plants. 

a.  A  flower  of  the 
cruciform  tribe  is  repre- 
sented at  A,  Fig.  145  ; 
at  B  are  six  stameus 
arranged  in  two  sets,  the 
four  at  a  being  longer 
than  the  two  at  b ;  at 
c  are  two  glands  be- 
tween the  short  sta- 
mens and  tlie  ovary  : — 
At  C  is  a  petal  consist- 
ing of  a,  the  border,  and 
b,  the  claw ;  at  D  is  the 
pod,  which  is  a  silique  ; 
a  represents  the  valves  ; 
b,  the  seeds,  alternately- 
fastened  to  the  edges  of 
the  partition  (dissepi- 
merit),  which  divides 
this  kind  of  pericarp 
into  two  cells.  The  cru- 
ciform plants  have  dicotj/ledonous  seeds  and  poh/petalotts  corollas  ;  the  stamens  are 
hynogynous.  They  are  herbs,  with  leaves  alternate.  The  flowers  are  usually 
yellow  or  white,  seldom  purple.  Plants  of  the  class  Tetradynamia  are  never 
poisonous ;  they  furnish  many  important  vegetables  for  the  table.  The  part  of  the 
Cauliflower  used  for  food  is  the  deformed  or  metamorphosed  flower-stalks.  The 
distinction  in  the  two  orders,  depending  on  the  comparative  length  of  pods,  is  lesa 
definite  than  that  wliich  marks  the  orders  of  the  class  Didynamia. 

240.  The  first  Order ^  Siliculosa^  contains  plants  which  pro- 
duce a  short  diYidi  round pod^  called  a  silicula  ;  a  distinction  in 
this  order  is  made  between  such  plants  as  have  pods  with  a 


Fig.  145, 


239.  Clara  Tetradynamia— Cruciform  plants— ar.  Describe  Fig.  145.— 240.  Order  Silicnlosa. 


168 


CLASS  MONADELPHIA. 


Fig.  146. 


notch  at  the  top,  and  such  as  are  entire.  The  Pepper-grass 
{Lejndium)  and  the  shepherd's-purse  {Tlilaspi)  afford  examples 
of  this  order.  At  Fig.  146,  d^  is  a  representation  of  the  silicula 
or  pod  of  the  Thlaspi.  The  plants  found  here  belong  to  the 
natural  family  Siliquosce^  the  properties  of  which  are  nutritious 
and  medicinal. 

2-11.  The  second  Order ^  Siliquosce^  con- 
tains cruciform  plants  with  lo7ig  and  nar- 
roio  silu2ii€s;  as  the  radish  and  mus- 
tard. The  cabbage  {Brassica)  is  an  ex- 
otic ;  the  turnip  is  a  species  of  the  same 
genus.  Fig.  146,  a^  rejDresents  the  wall- 
flower {C heiranthus) ;  the  calyx  consists 
of  four  oblong  sepals  ;  the  petals  are  obo- 
vate,  spreading  with  claws  as  long  as  the 
calyx.  At  h  appear  the  six  stamens  di- 
vested of  the  petals  ;  the  ovar}^  is  cylin- 
drical, as  long  as  the  stamens ;  c  shows 
the  silique  or  pod  ;  the  valves  are  con- 
cave, and  a  thin  membraneous  partition  divides  the  silique  into 
two  parts.  In  this  order  there  a2:)pears  a  want  of  symmetry  in 
the  number  of  stamens  compared  with  the  floral  envelopes. 
The  two  pairs  of  long  stamens  may,  however,  each  be  considered 
as  one  dmided  stamen  (a  dedoublement\  which  would  reduce 
the  number  to  four.  This  view  is  confirmed  by  the  fact  that 
the  two  shorter  stamens  have  teeth  on  each  side,  while  the 
longer  ones  are  toothed  but  on  one  side.  The  floral  type  of 
Cruciferse  is  regarded  as  quaternary ;  four  sejyals^  four  petals^ 
recejDtacle  four  staminiferous  glands^  four  stamens.^  snidfour 
carpels^  two  of  which  are  abortive.  In  some  species  of  fteris 
(candy-tuft)  the  floral  organs  have  been  seen  to  exhibit  in  all 
their  parts  this  quaternary,  or  normal  arrangement. 


LECTURE   XXXII. 

MONADELPHIA,  ONE  BEOTHEEHOOD. 


242.  We  are  now  to  examine  the  hvtherhoods  ;  Monadelphia 
meaning  one,  and  Diadelphia  two  brotherhoods,  in  allusion  to 
the  manner  in  which  the  filaments  are  connected  in  one  or  two 
sets.  The  orders  in  these  classes  depend  upon  the  number  of 
stamens. 


B41.  Order  Siliquosae — Want  of  Bymmetry  explained. — 242.  The  brotiierhoods. 


oeOer  pentandria. 


109 


Fiff.  146 


243.  In  the  class  Monadelphia  we  in- 
clude all  such  plants  as  have  their  fila- 
ments united  in  one  set,  forming  a  tube  at 
the  bottom  of  the  corolla ;  in  this  respect 
this  class  differs  from  the  preceding  ones, 
where  the  stamens  are  entirely  separate  ; 
here  you  will  observe  that  the  antliers  are 
separate,  though  i]iQ  filaments  are  joined. 
We  cannot  in  this  class,  as  in  the  two  pre- 
ceding ones,  point  out  any  prevailing  form 
of  the  corolla.  The  mark  of  distinction 
here  is  in  some  cases  rather  doubtful,  the 
filaments  being  sometimes  broad  at  their 
base,  and  yet  not  entirely  connected.  We  have  no  first  order, 
for  the  character  of  the  class  is  filaments  united^  and  one  fila- 
ment could  not  form  a  brotherhood. 

244.  Order  Triandria^  tJiree  stamens. — "We  find  here  blue- 
eyed  grass  {Sisyrinchium)  \  the  three  filaments  have  the  ap- 
pearance of  being  but  one ;  the  corolla  is  tubular  and  six- 
cleft,  style  one,  capsule  three-celled ;  it  belongs  to  the  natural 
order  Iridacece;  similar  in  artificial  and  natural  characters  is  a 
splendid  plant,  the  Mexican  tiger-flower  {Tigridia)^  so  called 
from  its  spotted  flowers. 

245.  Order  Pentandria^  five  stamens^  presents  us  wdth  the 
passion-flower  {Passiflora\  a  climbing  plant  peculiar  to  the 
warm  countries  of  America.  "Its  long  and  often  woody 
branches  attain  the  summits  of  the  loftiest  trees,  or  trail  upon 
the  ground,  adorned  with  perennially-green,  or  falling  leaves. 
They  sustain  themselves  by  means  of  tendrils,  and  send  out  a 
succession  of  the  most  curious  and  splendid  flowers."  Some 
species  j^roduce  fruits  much  esteemed  in  the  West  Indies. 
Sixty  species  have  been  collected  in  one  conservatory  near 
New  York.  The  generic  characters  of  the  passion-flower  are 
five  sepals,  combined  below  into  a  tube  ;  petals  five,  often  with 
filamentous  or  annular  processes  on  their  inside,  which  appear 
to  be  an  altered  whorl  or  whorls  of  stamens.  The  name. 
Passion-flower,  was  given  by  the  superstitious  of  former  days, 
who  saw  in  the  flve  anthers  a  resemblance  to  the  wounds  of 
the  Saviour ;  in  the  triple  style,  the  three  nails  in  the  cross ;  in 
the  central  receptacle,  the  pillar  of  the  cross ;  and  in  the  fila- 
mentous processes,  the  crown  of  thorns  around  the  head  of 
Christ.  This  plant,  by  some  botanists,  has  been  placed  in  the 
class  Gynandria,  on  the  supposition  that  its  stamens  stood  upon 
the  pistil ;  others  would  place  it  in  the  class  Pentandria,  order 


vm.   Monadplphia— No  first  order.— 244.  Order  Triandria.— 245.  PasBioii-flower— Derivation  of  ite 


170  ORDER  POLYAJS^DRIA. 


T^igjnia.  But  its  place  in  this  part  of  the  Linnsean  system 
seems  clearly  indicated ;  it  is  the  type  of  a  natural  order,  Pas- 
sifloracece^  which  contains  few  genera.  In  this  artificial  order 
is  the  Stork'S-bill  geranium  {Erodmm) ;  it  is  an  exotic,  and  be- 
longs to  the  natural  order  GeraniacecB. 

246.  Order  Hcpfandria,  seven  stamens,  contains  the  genus  Pelargoniwn  which 
includes  the  greater  number  of  green-house  Geraniums ;  it  is  taken  from  the  tenth 
order  and  placed  here,  because,  though  its  flowers  have  ten  filaments,  only  seven 
of  them  bear  anthers,  or  are  perfect.  The  flower  is  somewhat  irregular.  Among 
the  varieties  of  the  Pclai-gonium  now  cultivated  in  the  United  States  are  the 
following : 

Fairij-quccii  geranium,  Bix\]icOi  flowers,  large  and  handsome  leaves:  Fiery-fiow- 
ered,  cordate  leaves,  black  and  scarlet  flowers :  Bahn-scentcd,  leaves  deeply  five- 
lobed ;  flowers  dark  red,  and  black  :  Grandijlorum,  erect  stem,  little  branched ; 
smooth  leaves,  from  five  to  seven-lobed ;  flowers  large  :  Large-bractcd,  erect  stem ; 
leaves  cordate  ;  flowers  large,  white,  with  some  streaks  of  purple  :  Frequent-flower- 
ing, ox  fish,  a  shrubby,  brown  stem,  with  flat,  cordate,  five-lobed  leaves  ;  red  flow- 
ers, with  spots  of  black  and  deep  red:  Pepjyermhit-scentcd,  or  Velvet-leaved,  a 
shrubby  stem,  much  branched ;  leaves  cordate,  five-lobed,  soft  to  the  touch  like 
velvet ;  flowers  small,  white,  and  purple :  Nutmeg-scented,  or  fragrant,  erect  stem, 
much  branched  ;  leaves  small,  cordate,  and  three-lobed  ;  flowers  small  and  pale, 
tinged  with  blue :  Royal  'purple,  stem  branched ;  flat  cordate  leaves,  five-lobed ; 
flowers  large,  and  of  a  bright  purple.  The  plants  of  the  natural  family  GeraniaceaB 
are  mostly  natives  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  a  region  to  which  we  are  indebted 
for  many  of  our  finest  exotics. 

247.  Order  Decandria^  ten  stamens^  contains  the  genus  Gera- 
ni'um^  which  differs  from  the  Pelargonium  in  having  a  regular 
calyx  and  corolla,  and  also  in  producing  ten  perfect  stamens, 
which  vary  in  length,  every  alternate  one  being  lono;er ;  five 
glands  adhere  to  the  base  of  the  five  long  filaments.  We  have 
few  native  sj^ecies  of  this  plant ;  the  common  Crane's-bill  (Ge- 
KA^^njM  Qnacidatum)^  with  large,  showy,  purple  flowers,  is  found 
in  meadows  during  the  first  summer  months.  The  three  gen- 
era, Erodium,  Pelargonium,  and  Geranium,  were  formerly  all 
united ;  but  the  difference  in  the  number  of  stamens  separates 
them,  not  only  in  respect  to  genera,  but  also  in  the  artificial 
orders. 

248.  Order  Polyandria^  many  stamens. — ^This  order  is  made 
up  of  a  group  of  genera  which  compose  the  natural  order  Co- 
LUMNiFERiE  of  Liuuseus  ;  the  stamens  are  united  in  the  form  of  a 
column  (Fig.  147) ;  by  Jussieu  they  were  collected  into  an 
order  under  the  name  of  Malvacem  (or  the  mallow  family), 
so  called  from  the  genus  Malva.  The  peculiar  characteristics 
of  the  group  arc,  calyx  often  douhle  ;  five  regular  j^etals  ;  stOr 
mens  indefinite^  united  hy  their  filaments  into  a.  tnhe  which 
rises  like  a  column  in  the  middle  of  the  flower  ;  in  the  center 
of  this  tube  are  the  styles  forming  an  inner  bundle.  The 
carpels  contain  one  seed  each  and  are  equal  in  number  to  the 

Stork's-bill  geranium.— 246.  Pelargonium  —247.  Order  Decandria.- 248.  Order  Polyandria— Mai 
vacca- — Citmelia.  • 


CLASS  DIADELPHIA.  171 


styles ;  the  ovary  is  formed  by  the  union  of  the  carpels 
round  a  common  axis.  Among  the  plants  which  compose  this 
family,  are  the  hollyhock,  mallows,  and  cotton  {Gossypium). 
The  (jAiiiELTA  jaj}07iica  is  in  this  artiticial  class  and  order. 

a.  The  plants  of  the  class  Monodelphia  vary  in  size,  from  the  low  mallows  to 
some  of  the  largest  trees  that  have  yet  been  discovered  ;  "  the  Silk-cotton  tree 
(BoMBAX  pentandrum)  is  so  large,  and  spreads  its  branches  so  widely,  that  twenty 
thousand  jDcrsons  might  stand  under  them :  this  tree  is  a  native  of  Africa  and 
America.  The  Adansonia,  a  native  of  Senegal  in  Africa,  is  said  to  grow  to  the 
eizc  of  seventy  feet  in  circumference  ;  this  tree  also  attains  great  age.  In  1749, 
the  learned  Adanson  saw  two  of  these  trees  in  the  neighborhood  of  Gorrea,  upon 
one  of  which  was  inscribed  the  date  of  the  fourteenth,  and  upon  the  other  that  of 
the  fifteenth  century  !  yet  there  were  good  reasons  to  suppose  that  the  trees  were 
not  young  when  the  dates  were  cut.  It  may  be  conjectured  that  they  have  some- 
times attained  to  the  age  of  eight  or  nine  hundred  years  !  an  immense  periofl  of 
time  for  the  existence  of  any  species  of  organized  bodies.""^ 


LECTUKE   XXXIII. 

CLASS  XYI, DIADELPHIA,  TWO  BROTHERHOODS. 

249.  This  is  the  class  of  two  brotherhoods,  the  stamens  being 
united  by  their  filaments  into  two  sets.  The  flowers  are  Pa- 
'pilionaceous.  It  should  be  observed  that  there  are  some  plants 
with  filaments  united  in  one  set^  but  with  flowers  papilionace- 
ous which  are  retained  in  JDiadelphia  though  there  be  no  ap- 
j)arent  division  in  the  brotherhood  ;  and  that  though  the  flower 
be  p>apil{onaceous^  if  it  have  ten  separate  stamens  it  is  placed 
in  the  tenth  class.  Limigeus,  in  reference  to  the  form  of  the 
flowers^  arranged  this  tribe  under  a  natural  order  Papilio' 
nacem  ; — Jussieu  regarding  the  fruity  called  the  same  Legumi- 
nosce. 

Fig.  148  rej^resents  the  sweet-pea  {Lathyrus  odo- 
ratus) ;  at  a  is  the  five-toothed  calyx  ;  at  6  the 
upper  petal  called  the  vexillum  or  banner  ;  at  c  the 
wings  or  two  side  petals  ;  at  d  is  the  keel  formed  of 
two  petals  united  by  their  edges ;  at  c  are  the 
ten  stamens,  nirie  united,  and  one  separate  ;  at  /  is 
the  pistil,  the  base  of  which  in  process  of  time  be- 
comes the  pod  or  legume. 

250.  The  flowers  of  the  leguminous 
phmts  are  so  peculiar  in  appearance 
that  they  are  easily  recognized.  They 
are  called  by  botanists  irregular.  The 
rose,  pink,  and  bell-flower  are  regular  in  their  form ;  that  is, 

•  B.  S.  Barton. 

a.  Adansonia.— 249.  Class  Diailclphia— What  circumstances  to  be  observed  with  respect  to  this 
class?— Natural  order  Papilionaces—LeguminosiE— Describe  Fig.  148. 


172  PAPILIONACEOUS  FLOWERS. 


there  is  a  symmetry  and  equality  in  their  parts.  There  may 
be  slight  inequalities  in  regular  corollas ;  as  in  the  lily  we 
sometimes  see  some  petals  a  little  longer  than  the  others  ;  this 
is  an  exception  to  the  general  rule.  Irregular  corollas  are  vari- 
ous in  their  forms  ;  the  papilionaceous  seem  as  they  stand  upon 
their  stem  to  consist  of  an  upper  and  under  part ;  the  calyx  is 
monosepalous,  ending  in  five  distinct  leafy  points,  the  two 
upper  ones  wider  than  the  three  under  ones.  The  jjeduncle  is 
slender  and  flexible  (see  Fig.  14S,  g) ;  thus  the  flower  readily 
avoids  a  current  of  air  by  turning  its  back  to  the  wind  and  rain. 
Suppose  we  have  before  us  a  pea-blossom  ;  we  see  the  corolla 
is  polypetalous.  The  large  petal  covering  the  others  and  occu- 
pying the  upper  part  of  the  corolla,  is  the  standard  or  'banner. 
This  j^etal  is  evidently  designed  to  protect  the  stamens  and 
other  parts  of  the  flower  from  injuries  by  the  weather.  Upon 
talking  oft'  the  banner  we  find  that  it  was  inserted  by  a  little 
process  or  projecting  j^art  into  the  side  pieces  so  that  it  could 
not  easily  be  separated  by  winds.  The  wings  are  strongly  in- 
serted into  the  remaining  part  of  the  corolla.  Upon  removing 
the  wings  we  discover  a  part  of  the  corolla,  called  on  account 
of  its  form  the  keel  {carina)^  or  boat.  Upon  drawing  the 
keel  downward,  we  find  ten  stamens  (double  in  number  to 
the  petals)  are  joined  together  by  the  sides  of  their  filaments, 
forming  a  cylinder  which  surrounds  the  pistil.  One  of  the 
stamens,  however,  does  not  adhere  to  the  rest ;  but  as  the 
flower  fades  and  the  fruit  increases,  it  sepa^'ates  and  leaves  an 
opening  at  the  upper  side,  through 'which  the  ovary  can  extend 
itself  by  gradually  opening  the  cylinder.  In  the  early  stage  of 
the  flower,  this  stamen  seems  not  to  be  separated ;  but  by 
carefully  moving  it  with  a  pin  or  needle,  its  filament  will  be 
found  unconnected  with  the  other  nine  stamens. 

251.  The  ovary  of  the  papilionaceous  plant  extends  itself  into 
that  kind  of  pod  called  a  legume.  It  is  distinguished  from  the 
silique  of  the  cruciform  family  by  having  no  partition  in  the 
legume.  Besides  the  seeds  grow  to  one  side  only  ;  but  in  the 
silique  pod  they  are  alternately  attached  to  both  edges  of  the 
partition.  Tlie  legume  opens  lengthwise  and  rolls  backward  ; 
in  the  silique,  the  valves  separate  and  diverge  from  the  base 
upward.  The  seeds  of  this  family  have  a  scar,  or  line,  called 
the  Mlum^  by  which  they  adhere  to  the  pod.  i^ear  the  hilum 
there  is  a  minute  opening  into  the  body  of  the  seed,  through 
which  moisture  is  imbibed  at  the  period  of  its  first  growth  or 
germination.  The  ovule  continues  to  swell,  and  at  length 
bursts  through  the  coats  of  the  seed,  presenting  between  the 


!^r»0    Regiilar  and  irregular  corollas — Analysis  of  llie  pea-blossom. — 251.  Distinction  between  th» 
k>guiii(>  rind  silique— Seeds  of  tlie  leguminous  Uibe, 


ORDER  DECANDRTA. 


173 


divided  halves,  or  cotyledons,  the  first  true  leaves   and  the 
root. 

252.  Order  Pent-  Octandria^  from  five  to  eight  sfmnens. — We 
could  not  expect  from  the  character  of  the  class,  "  stamens 
united  into  two  sets,"  to  find  any  plants  with  but  one  stamen. 
In  this  order  we  find  the  Corydalis,  an  elegant  plant  with 
bulbous  roots  ;  the  corolla  is  rather  ringent  than  papilionace- 
ous. Fumaria  is  nearly  allied  to  Corydalis  by  natural  charac- 
ters. In  some  cases  the  stamens  have  very  broad  bases,  and 
scarcely  seem  united,  as  in  the  characters  of  this  class.  We 
find  here  Polygala,  one  species  of  which  is  called  Seneca 
snake-root ;  this  not  only  j^roduces  a  beautiful  flower,  but  is 
valuable  in  medicine.  We  have  many  species  of  this  genus  in 
our  woods  and  meadows. 

253.  Order  Decandria^  ten  stamens. — ^The  tenth  Oi'der  is 
wholly  composed  of  plants  with  leguminous  pods  ;  the  general 
character  of  these  plants  is,  a  calyx,  often  five-parted ;  corolla 
five-petaled,  inserted  on  the  calyx,  and  consisting  of  a  banner, 
two  wings  and  a  keel  ;  stamens  generally  ten,  mostly  united 
into  two  sets,  nine  and  one ;  ovary  free ;  style  one ;  legume 
generally  two-valved,  one-celled,  sometimes  transversely  divid- 
ed into  many  cells  ;  seeds  affixed  to  the  edge  on  one  side.  At 
Fig.  149,  (3^  is  a  papilionaceous  flower ;  h 
shows  the  stamens  divested  of  their  petals  ; 
c  the  pistil,  the  ovary  already  exhibiting 
the  form  and  appearance  of  the  legume. 
In  this  large  family  of  plants  with  legu- 
minous pods,  are  many  genera  of  great  im- 
portance in  the  vegetable  kingdom.  The 
form  of  the  corolla  and  the  nature  of  the 
fruitj"  with  few  exceptions,  settle  the  char- 
acter of  this  class.  The  large  fiimily  known 
as  the  natural  order  Leguminosce,  have  been 
divided  into  three  tribes  :  1st,  Papiliona- 
cese ;  with  papilionaceous  flowers,  parts  imbricated  in  aestiva- 
tion, and  upper  one  exterior,  as  the  pea.  2d,  Csesalpinse ; 
flowers  irregular,  but  not  papilionaceous  :  we  bring  from  the 
class  Decanclria  to  this  tribe  the  Cassia.  3d,  Mimosse  ;  flowers 
regular,  petals  valvate  in  aestivation. 

254.  The  most  savage  nations  usually  cultivate  leguminous 
plants.  When  Ferdinand  de  Soto  marched  his  army  into 
Florida  before  the  middle  of  iliQ  sixteenth  century,  he  found, 
according  to  an  historian,  the  granaries  of  the  natives  "  well 
stored  with  Indian  corn  and  certain  leguminous  seeds. ''^    The 


Fig.  149. 


252.  Order   Pent-Octandria— Corydalis— Polyjjala.— 253.    General  character   of  plaiiU  of  the  order 
T)ecandri»i — Division  of  the  Leguminosa;. — 254.  Leguminous  jilants  long  known. 


174  ORDER  DECANDEIA. 


bean  and  pea  tribes  are  found  here ;  they  consist  of  sever-al 
different  genera,  as  the  vetch  phmts  (Vicia),  in  which  are  many 
cnltivated  species,  and  the  indigenous  one,  Americana.  The 
Phaseolus,  or  kidney-bean,  has  its  native  as  well  as  exotic 
sj^ecies.  The  pea  (Pisum)  differs  from  the  Lathyrus  in  having 
the  segments  of  the  calyx  equal  and  leaf-like  ;  the  vexillum 
(banner)  has  two  protruding  plaits.  The  native  country  of  the 
cultivated  pea  (Pisum  sativum)  is  said  to  be  the  southern 
part  of  Europe.  The  Sweet-Pea  has  a  calyx  with  the  two 
upper  segments  shortest.  The  vetch  can  hardly  be  distin- 
guished from  the  sweet-pea,  and  also  approaches  to  the  edible 
l^ea.  Its  generic  characters  are,  a  calyx  with  three  inferior 
segments  straight  and  longer  than  the  two  above.  The  vexil- 
lum is  emargiuate,  the  style  bearded  beneath  the  stigma. 
Tlie  genus  Ei-vum  (lentile)  is  hardly  to  be  known  from  the 
Vicia,  except  by  its  capitate,  pubescent  stigma.  The  genera 
Trifolium,  Lespedeza,  Hedysarum,  and  Medicago,  have  also 
many  natural  characters  in  common.  In  the  Trifolium  (clover) 
the  flowers  are  quite  small,  and  crowded  in  roundish,  oblong 
heads ;  the  legume  is  so  diminutive  as  to  be  concealed  within 
the  calyx.  The  genus  Lespedeza  is  distinguished  by  its  len- 
ticular, one-seeded,  unarmed,  indehiscent  legume.  There  are 
many  species  of  this  plant  with  purplish  flowers,  trifoliate 
leaves,  and  minute,  bristly  stipules.  The  Hedysarum  bears  a 
loment  commonly  hispid.  The  Phaseolus  is  a  genus  of  this 
leguminous  tribe ;  all  its  species  are  trifoliate  plants,  with 
showy  flowers,  and  weak,  twining,  or  prostrate  stems.  Tlie 
rattle-box  {Crotolaria\  with  its  inflated  pericarp,  is  a  favorite 
with  children,  who  mid  it  on  sandy  plains  ;  it  is  a  low  ]3ubes- 
cent  plant  with  yellow  blossoms.  Of  clover  there  are  many 
species,  as  the  red,  yellow,  white,  &c.  The  locust  tribe  con- 
tains many  ornamental  shrubs  and  trees.  Here  are  found  the 
indigo  (Indigofera)  of  the  "West  Lidies  and  Egypt,  logwood 
from  Campeachy,  the  red  sandal-wood  of  the  East  Indies,  the 
liquorice^  and  the  sensitive  plant .  Gum-arahic  is  obtained  from 
the  acacia  of  the  Nile  {Mimosa  Niloticd) ;  liquorice  from  the 
roots  of  the  Glycyrrhiza,  a  native  of  Italy  and  France.  The 
tamarind  is  a  native  of  tropical  regions  ;  the  Arabians  and 
Africans  allay  their  thirst  by  the  cooling  freshness  of  the 
pulp  contained  in  its  legumes.  Ebony  and  rosewood  are  from 
the  wood  of  plants  of  this  tribe  ;  rice-jyajoer  is  derived  from  the 
cellular  substance  of  another  leguminous  plant ;  the  tonha- 
bean  is  the  fragrant  seed  of  one  genus ;  and  the  East  Indian 
senna  is  the  product  of  a  species  of  Cassia.  Thus  in  the 
various  genera  of  this  tribe  every  part  of  the  vegetable  has  its 

Bean  and  pea  tribe — Indigo,  liquorice,  &c. 


CLASS  SYNGENE9IA.  175 


important  uses  ;  the  root,  bark  (sometimes  the  outer  bark, 
sometimes  the  liber),  the  leaves,  flowers,  pods  and  seeds.  The 
arts  and  medicine  depend  greatly  on  this  tribe,  which  also  fur- 
nishes valuable  fruits  and  food.  Some  ^^lants  of  this  class  are 
poisonous.  A  traveler  states,  that  the  banks  of  the  Nile  are 
often  visited  in  the  night  by  the  hippopotamus  or  river-horse, 
which  does  great  damage  to  the  gardens  and  fields  ;  and  that 
the  inhabitants  destroy  the  animal  by  placing  a  quantity  of  the 
Licpine  seeds  near  where  he  is  expected ;  these  which  he 
devours  greedily,  soon  swell  in  his  stomach  and  cause  death. 

255.  The  Furze  (Ulex  EiiropcBus)  is  a  common  plant  in  Eu- 
rope, though  not  found  so  far  north  as  Sweden.  It  is  a  fiower 
of  so  beautiful  an  appearance,  that  Linngeus,  as  is  said,  when 
he  first  beheld  it,  fell  upon  his  knees  in  a  transport  of  grati- 
tude, and  thanked  the  Author  of  nature  for  thus  beautifying 
the  earth. 

256.  A  class  called  Polyadelphia,  or  many  brotherhoods, 
having  stamens  imited  in  more  than  two  sets^  was  established 
by  Linnaeus,  but  the  genera  which  it  contained  have  been  trans- 
ferred to  the  class  Polyandria ;  the  St.  John's-wort  (Hyperi- 
cum) is  among  the  plants  which  were  in  the  rejected  class 
Polyadelphia ;  this  in  some  species  has  its  numerous  stamens 
in  three  clusters^  united  by  their  filaments  ;  but  as  all  the  spe- 
cies of  the  Hypericum  are  not  thus  divided  into  separate  par- 
cels of  stamens,  this  distinction,  as  the  character  of  a  class,  is 
laid  aside  ;  and  the  plants  which  were  in  the  former  class, 
Polyadelphia  {many  brotherhoods)^  are  now  placed  in  the  class 
Polyandria  {jnamy  stamens). 


LECTURE  XXXIY. 

SYNGENES^A,    UNITED    ANTHEKS. 

257.  We  have  now  arrived  at  a  class  which  contains  a  large 
portion  of  the  vegetable  tribes  found  in  blossom  in  the  last 
summer  months,  and  in  autumn.  The  term  Syngenesia  signi- 
fies a  union  of  anthers^  which  circumstance  forms  a  difference 
between  this  class  and  those  distinguished  by  a  imion  of  fila- 
ments :  the  number  of.stamens  in  plants  of  this  class  is  mostly 
five,  distinguished  from  the  fifth  class  not  only  by  the  manner 
of  inflorescence,  but  by  a  union  of  anthers  forming  a  tube. 


255.  Furze.— 256.  Class   Polyadelphia,    why  rejected  ?— 257.  Clas?   Syngenesia— What  does   Svn 
genesia  signify  ?— What  are  the  characteristics'of  this  class  ? 


176  COMPOUND  FLOWERS. 


But  if  j)lants  with  five  stamens  have  their  anthers  united,  with 
no  other  resemblance  to  the  Sjngenesious  plants,  they  are  re- 
tained in  the  lifth  class ;  the  violet  and  impatiens  are  examples 
of  this  irregularity.  This  is  an  instance  in  which  the  artificial 
arrangement  is  made  to  bend  to  7iatural  alliances.  The  term 
coinjjouncl-  flowers  was  formerly  aj^plied  to  flowers  crowded 
together  on  the  same  recejptacle  (rachis),  and  surrounded  by  a 
set  of  bracts  or  scales,  forming  an  involucrum.  These  flowers 
have  been  distinguished  into  tubular,  when  the  corolla  of  the 
perfect  flowers  forms  a  regular  flve-toothed  tube  ;  and  this 
division  is  subdivided  into  flowers  with  heads  discoid,  and 
heads  radiate;  the  second  division  is  composed  of  florets 
where  all  are  Ugulate  or  strap-shaped,  perfect,  and  arranged 
in  a  radiating  head.  The  whole  natural  order  is  termed  the 
Comijositce,  sometimes  the  Aster acem. 

258.  The  compound  flowers  (or  Compositge,  as  now  called) 
begin  to  blossom  in  the  latter  part  of  summer,  and  are  found 
bordering  upon  the  verge  of  winter.  The  dandelion  is  among 
the  earliest  flowers  of  sj^ring,  and  one  of  the  latest  of  autumn. 
The  daisy  is  found  in  almost  every  sj^ot  which  exliibits  any 
marks  of  fertility  ;  these  are  not  single  flowers,  like  the  violet 
or  rose,  but  crowded  clusters  of  little  florets.  The  sun-flower 
(Helianthus)  is  considered  as  a  type  of  the  natural  order  Coni- 
2)0sitce,  which  is  sometimes  called  the  sunflower  tribe.  We 
distinguish  the  sun-flower  into  two  parts — the  dish,  which  is 
the  middle  of  the  flower,  and  supposed  to  have  resemblance  to 
the  middle  or  body  of  the  sun  ;  the  ray  is  the  border  of  the 
flower,  or  those  florets  which  spread  out  from  the  disk,  as  rays 
of  light  diverge  from  the  sun.  The  inflorescence  of  the  disk 
florets  is  centrijpetal,  or  from  the  circumference  toward  the  cen- 
ter ;  the  florets  gradually  expand.  On  examining  a  tubular 
disk  floret,  it  is  found  to  be  perfect,  containing  one  j^istil  sur- 
rounded by  five  stamens,  forming  by  their  united  anthers  a 
tube  around  the  pistil.  The  florets  of  the  ray  are  called  neutral, 
having  neither  stamens  nor  pistils  ;  the  circumstance  of  neutral 
florets  in  the  ray  places  the  sun-flower  in  the  order  Frustranea, 
of  the  class  Syngenesia. 

259.  A  Clover  blossom  is  a  collection  of  many  little  flowers 
united — but  each  little  floret  of  the  clover  has  its  own  calyx  ; 
there  is  no  general  calyx  inclosing  the  whole,  as  in  most  of  the 
Syngenesious  plants ;  the  anthers  are  separate,  the  filaments 
connected  at  their  sides,  which  circumstance,  together  with  the 
papilionaceous  form  of  the  corolla,  places  the  clover  in  the 
class  Diadelphia. 


258.  Compositae,  when  found  in  bloom  ? — Describe  the  sun-flower, — 259.  How  does  a  clover  blossom 
difter  from  a  compound  tiower  1 


ORDER  ^QTJALIS. 


177 


a.  Analysis  of  the  ^fountain  Daisy. — The  JRoot  (Fig.  150,  a) 
is  fibrous  ;  from  these  fibers  spring  out  tubercles  ;  the  root  rs 
said  to  he  fibrous-tubercled.     The  Leaves  (b)  are  radical,  spring- 
ing from  the  root ;  simple,  because  they  are  undivided  ;  obovate, 
with   the   somewhat  oval   form  being  narrowed  toward  the 
stem  ;  ciliate,  having  Jjairs  upon  their  margin.    The  Stem  (c)  is 
called  a  scajye,  because  it  springs  directly   from  the  root  and 
bears    no    leaves" ;    it   is  simple    and  pubescent.     The    Calyx 
(d)   is  hemispherical;    it   is    common,  that  is,  incloses  many 
florets ;  the  leaflets  of  the  calyx,  sometimes  called  scales,  are 
eq2ial.     The  Corolla  (e)  has  many  florets  on  one  expanded  ra- 
chis  or  receptacle  ;  it  is  radiate,  having  rays  ;  the  florets  of  the 
disk  are  tubular  (Fig.  151,  a),  perfect  flowers,  funnel-shaped, 
and  five-toothed  ;  the  florets  of  the  ray  {b)  ligulate  :  they  have 
pistils  without  stamens.     The  Stamens  (c)  are  five,  united  by 
their  anthers,  forming  a  tube.     The  pistil  in  the  disk  florets  passes  up  through  the 
tube  formed  by  the  anthers  ((/) ;  the  stigma  is  parted  into  two  divisions,  wliich  ar 
refiexed.     The  plant  has  no  pericarp  or  seed-vessel ; 
the  seeds  (achenia)  grow  upon  the  racliis  {e),  they 
are  single,  naked,  or  destitute  of  the  downy  plume 
called  egret  which  is  seen  upon  the  dandelion  and 
many  other  of  the  syngenesious  plants.    The  rachis 
is  co7iical ;    it  is  dotted  with  little   holes,  these 
are  the  places  in  which  the  seeds  were  fixed ;  the 
appearance  of  the  rachis,  whether  naked  or  chaffy, 
sometimes  constitutes  a  distinction  between  genera 
of  the  syngenesious  plants.     This  seed  belongs  to 
Mirbel's  genus  of  fruits,  Cypsela. 

b.  The  botanical  name  of  the  daisy  is  bellis 
perennis.  It  belongs  to  the  artificial  class  Syn- 
genesia,  because  the  anthers  are  united  ;  order  2d, 
Superflua,  because  the  pistils  in  the  ray  are  super- 
fluous, having  no  stamens.  The  generic  name, 
Bellis,  is  from  an  ancient  Latin  word,  belles,  hand- 
some ;  from  which  comes  also  the  French  word  bel ;  the  specific  name,  perennis, 
signifies  that  it  is  a  perennial  plant,  or  one  whose  roots  live  several  years.  The 
common  name,  daisy,  is  derived  from  a  property  which  many  petals  of  the  syngene- 
«ious  plants  possess  of  folding  themselves  at  the  setting  of' the  sun,  and  expanding 
with  its  rising.  The  poet  Chaucer,  who  lived  in  the  fourteenth  century,  is  said  to 
nave  first  noticed  this  circumstance,  and  to  have  called  the  flower  day's-eye. 

260.  The  orders  of  the  dass  Sjngenesia  are  founded  on  the 
situation  of  the  several  kind  of  florets.  These  florets  are,  ^er/ect^ 
such  as  have  both  stamens  and  pistils  ;  hart'eii^  or  stammate^ 
liaving  only  stamens  ;  fertile^  or  pistillate^  having  only  ^h- 
tih  \  neiitral.)  destitute  of  either  stamens  or  pistils.  The  five 
orders  in  this  class  depend  on  the  various  situations  of  these 
diflerent  kinds  of  florets. 

261.  Order  ^qualis. — Ti\Q  first  Order  contains  those  flowers 
of  this  class  which  have  all  the  florets  perfect  or  equal ;  this 
order  is  divided  into  tliree  sections. 

1st.  Containing  such  as  have  ligulate  florets ;  as  the  dande- 
lion, lettuce,  and  vegetable  oyster.  2d.  Florets  tuhiloics,  with 
flowers  in  a  head  ;  as  the  thistle,  and  false  saftron  {Carthamus). 

a.  Describe  Fig.  144.— 6.  Botanical  name,  class,  and  order  of  the  daisv.— 2G0.  Orders  of  the  class 
Fyngenesia,  how  distinguished  ?— Different  kinds  of  florets.— i261.  Order  JEqualis,  divided  into  three 
lections.  ., 

8-* 


1Y8  CLASS  SYNGENESIA. 


8d.  Florets  tulidous,  witliont  rays ;    as  boneset  or  thorongli 
wort  {jEi(2?atorium). 

262.  Order  Stqjerjlua. — ^The  second  Order  presents  us  with 
sncli  syngeiiesious  flowers  as  liave  the  florets  of  the  disk  j^er- 
fect^  and  those  of  the  fay  on\j  j?istillate,  each  pistil  producing 
a  perfect  seed.  The  pistils  in  the  ray,  being  unaccompanied 
with  stamens,  are  considered  as  suj>erJluous. 

This  order  is  divided  into  two  sections.  1st.  Flowers  with- 
out rays,  or  the  ray  florets  indistinct ;  here  we  find  the  tansy 
and  the  life-everlasting.  The  Aetemisia,  a  genus  which  in- 
cludes the  wormwood  and  southern-wood,  both  exotics,  has  but 
few  native  species.  The  name  Artemisia  is  often  improperly 
given  to  an  ornamental  plant  which  belongs  to  the  genus  Chry- 
santhemum. "  The  genus  Artemisia  was  named  in  honor  of 
Artemis,  the  Avife  of  Mausolus,  whose  monument  was  one  of 
the  wonders  of  the  world  (hence  our  word  Mausoleum).  Pliny 
observes,  that  women  have  had,  also,  the  glory  of  giving  names 
to  plants."^  2d.  Flowers  with  ligulate  petals  forming  rays,  the 
receptacle  being  naked,  as  may  be  seen  on  the  dandelion  after 
the  petals  have  fallen  oft'.  The  Aster  genus  contains  numerous 
species  which  blossom  late  in  the  summer  and  autumn.  Many 
of  these  species  are  highly  beautiful,  presenting  a  great  variety 
of  rich  and  delicate  coloring,  from  the  dark  blue,  purple,  and 
red,  to  pale  blue,  light  violet,  and  pink,  and  in  many  cases  pure 
white.  In  some  the  yellow  prevails  ;  sometimes  they  are  varie- 
gated, and  often  the  disk  and  ray  are  of  difterent  colors.  After 
having  once  become  familiar  with  the  Aster  genus  it  is  easy  to 
distinguish  it,  though  often  diflicult  to  determine  the  species ;  but 
comparison  and  research  strengthen  the  mind,  and  the  greater  the 
difficulties  overcome,  the  greater  will  be  the  mental  advantage. 
K"early  allied  to  the  aster  is  Chrysopsis,  with  corymbs  and  yellow 
flowers.  In  this  class  and  order  is  found  the  African  marigold 
(Tagetes),  a  Mexican  genus  ;  two  species  are  distinguished  by 
five  permanent  florets  in  the  ray.  The  Zmnia  has  much  the 
look  of  Tagetes,  but  has  an  imbricated,  round-scaled  calyx,  and 
five  or  more  remarkably  persistent,  broad  rays.  The  golden-rod 
(SoLiDAGo)  consists  of  many  species ;  in  some,  the  flowers  are 
arranged  in  one-sided  racemes,  in  others  they  form  small  and 
irregular  clusters.  The  species  are  in  many  cases  faintly  dis- 
tinguished. The  genus  Chrysanthemum  contains  the  common 
daisy,  sometimes  called  ox-eye ;  it  also  includes  many  splendid 
foreign  plants,  mostly  of  Chinese  origin.  The  Dahlia  is  at 
present  a  favorite  with  florists  who  enumerate  many  splendid 
varieties. 

*  Thornton's  British  Flora. 

2G2.    Order  Superflna,  how   divided  1— 1st  sectioa— Artemisia— 2d   sectiou— Aster— Golden-rod— 
Chrysantbemuni— Dahlia. 


DIVISION  OF  COMPOUND  FLOWERS. 


179 


263.  Order  FrmsPranea. — ^The  third  Order  has  the  disk  florets 
perfect;  those  of  the  ray  are  neutral;  an  abortive  seed  is 
sometimes  seen  at  the  base  of  the  florets  ;  the  name  Frustranea 
alludes  to  this  imperfect  seed.  The  Smi-flower  (IIeliantiius)  is 
a  very  good  plant  to  examine,  as  the  organs  are  large  and  de- 
velop clearly  the  peculiar  character  of  its  natural  and  artilicial 
alliances.  Fig.  152,  a,  represents  the  flower  of  the  Coreopsis ; 
5,  a  floret  of  the  disk,  with  its  bifid  stigma 
above  the  tube  formed  by  the  united  an- 
thers ;  c  shows  a  ray  floret,  which  is  neu- 
tral. In  this  order  is  the  Centaukea 
heiiedicta^  or  blessed  thistle,  a  native  of 
Spain,  which  received  its  name  on  ac- 
count of  some  extraordinary  virtues  which 
it  was  thought  to  possess. 

264.  Order  Necessaria. — The  fourth 
Order  includes  plants  in  which  the  rafys 
only  are  pistillate^  the  dish  florets  stam- 
inate.  We  find  here  the  j^ot-marigold 
(Calendula),  a  cultivated  ^^l^iit?  com- 
monly w^ith  orange-colored  leaves  and  stem  ;  sometimes  used  for 
soups. 

265.  Order  Segregata. — Th^flfth  Order  contains  genera,  with 
each  floret  having  a  calyx  proper  to  itself,  besides  a  common 
calyx  including  the  whole  of  the  florets  which  make  up  the 
flower;  this  may  be  called  a  douhly-compound  flower.  The 
only  plant  of  this  order  yet  discovered  in  the  United  States  is 
the  ele]3hant's-foot  (Elephantopus),  a  low,  hairy-leaved  j)lant, 
with  purple,  ligulate  florets. 

266.  The  plants  of  the  class  Syngenesia  were,  by  Jussieu, 
subdivided  as  follows  :  1st.  Those  with  florets  all  ligulate  and  j9c?^- 
feci;  leaves  alternate.^  having  milky  juice  ;  corollas  mostly  yellow. 
This  includes  the  dandelion  and  lettuce.  2d.  Compound  flow 
ers  with  tulular  corollas;  with  receptacles  fleshy  and  chafly ; 
eg7'et  stiff  Siud  hristly  ;  leaves  often  with  harsh  prickles  ;  flowers 
in  a  head.  This  includes  the  thistle,  burdock,  and  false  saflron. 
3d.  Such  compound  flowers  as  have  their  inflorescence  clustered 
in  a  c&rynih ;  as  the  life-everlasting,  boneset,  and  aster.  The 
plants  of  the  class  Syngenesia  are,  in  general,  easily  recognized 
at  the  first  glance. 

Of.  A  botanist  observes,  "  Syngenesious  plants  have  a  Tveed-like  appearance,  not- 
■withstanding  the  beauty  of  their  coloring ;  the  stems  and  leaves  are  often  rough,  and 
they  seem  to  have  been  less  completely  reclaimed  from  their  savage  state  than  most 
other  plants,  with  the  exception  of  the  Cryptogamous  class,"*     Few  plants  of  tliia 

•  Barton. 


21)3.  Order  Frustranea—Fun-flowcr— Coreopsis— Blessed  thistle.— 264.  Order  Necessaria.— 265.  Order 
So4,'rrtgata — Elepliaiit's-foot.— 266.  Jussieu'a  division  of  compound  flowers. 


180  CLASS  GYNANDRIA. 


class  are  poisonous ;  for  though  milky  plants  ai'e  generally  so,  those  of  this  class  arc 
exceptions.  The  lettuce  contains  a  narcotic  principle,  and  opium  may  be  made 
from  it.  The  dandelion,  thoroui^hwort,  chamomile,  and  wormwood,  with  many 
other  plants  of  thia  class,  are  valued  for  medicinal  properties.  The  Coynpositce  arc 
abundant  in  our  own  country,  and  the  botanical  student  can  never  find  dilhculty  in 
procuring  specimens  of  this  natural  order.  In  commencing  botanical  studies  with 
the  flowers  of  spring,  nature  gradually  presents  us  with  those  that  are  more  and 
more  difficult  to  investigate.  The  Composite  bloom  mostly  in  the  latter  part  oi 
the  season.  Being  previously  prepared  by  a  knowledge  of  the  general  principles 
of  classification,  and  observations  of  plants,  this  great  natural  order  may  be  studied 
with  satisfaction ;  whereas,  if  a  course  of  botanical  study  were  to  be  commenced 
with  these  plants,  the  student  would  find  himself  thrown  amidst  a  chaos  of  facts 
with  no  clew  to  their  arrangement. 


LECTURE  XXXY. 

GYNANDEIA,  STAI^IENS  ADHERING  TO  THE  PISTIL. 

267.  We  shall  now  examine  a  class  in  which  an  entirely 
new  circumstance  from  any  yet  considered,  is  regarded  as  form- 
ing its  essential  character :  this  is  the  situation  of  tJie  stamens 
^ijpoii  tlie  pistil  I  the  stamens  adhering  to  that  organ.  In  some 
cases  the  stamens  proceed  from  the  ovary,  in  others  from  the 
style.  There  is  sometimes  difficulty  in  deciding  as  to  the  num- 
ber of  stamens,  for  they  are  not  here,  as  in  other  classes,  distinct 
organs,  but  in  some  cases  mere  collections  of  glutinous  pollen, 
called  pollinia.  The  column  formed  by  the  union  of  the  sta- 
mens to  the  pistil  is  called  a  gynostaniiim^  from  gune^  pistil,  and 
a7ier^  stamen. 

268.  Order  Monandrla,  one  stamen. — The  orders  in  this  class,  as  in  Monadelphia 
and  Diadelphia,  depend  on  the  number  of  stamens  or  pollhiia.  The  first  order 
contains  such  plants  as  have  but  one  stamen,  or  two  masses  of  glutinous  j)ollen, 
equal  to  one  stamen ;  this  order  is  divided  into  sections,  with  reference  to  the  man- 
ner in  ichich  the  anther  is  attached  to  the  style  ;  wliether  easily  separated,  whether 
the  anther  coheres  to  the  top  of  the  stigma,  and  also  to  the  shape  of  the  masses  of 
pollen  which  are  called  the  anther. 

269.  The  type  of  the  natural  order  Oi'diideaceoi  is  the  orcMs 
genus,  consisting  of  many  species  of  perennial  plants  which 
grow  in  shady,  moist  places ;  some  are  parasites,  adhering  to  the 
bark  of  trees  by  their  fleshy,  tuberous  stems,  and  fibrous  roots. 
The  corolla  shows  a  division  into  six  parts  as  in  lilies,  but  these 
are  of  different  forms,  and  in  several  combinations;  five  of 
these  parts  are  always  external,  but  frerptently  in  two  ranges, 
as  in  orchis,  where  the  three  external  resemble  a  calyx ;  and 
there  are  then  two  internal  divisions  like  petals,  closing  together 
beneath  one  of  the  external  segments,  so  as  to  resemble  a  hood 
or  helmet.     The  sixth  segment  or  lip  (for  these  flowers  always 

ffi.  Plants  of  this  class  valued  for  medicinal  properties— Found  in  the  latter  part  of  the  season.— 2f)7. 
Clnss  G-nandria  — 2C<?.  1st  order. — 269.  Natural  ordar  Orchidacere. 


CLASS  GYNANDRIA. 


181 


appear  as  ringent)  exhibits  the  most  varied  forms  ;  it  is  situa- 
ted ojiposite  to  the  style,  which  is  often  petaloid,  and  seems  to  ^ 
form  an  upper  iip  in  accordance  with  the  lower  or  true  petal. ' 
In  Orchis  this  sixth  petal  is  often  trifid,  and  sometimes  divided 
into  fringe  or  hairs ;  its  base  terminates  in  a  seed,  or  elongated 
nectiferous  cavity.  Most  of  the  species  of  Orchis  liave  more 
recently  been  transferred  to  the  genus  Ilahenaria. 

270.  The  roots  of  the  Orchis  sometimes  consist  of  two  solid 
bulbs ;  in  other  cases  they  are  oblong,  fleshy  substances,  taper- 
ing toward  the  ends  like  the  fingers  of  the  hand.  The  name 
Orchis  is  derived  from  a  Greek  word,  signifying  an  olive-berry, 
on  account  of  some  of  the  roots  being  round  like  that  fruit. 
Anthers  always  one  or  two,  and  from  one  to  four-celled,  sessile, 
or  sitting  upon  the  side  or  apex  of  the  style  ;  the  pollen  is  easily 
removed  from  the  cells  in  glutinous  masses  ;  the  styles  are 
simple,  mth  viscous  stigmas  of  various  forms  and  positions. 
The  capsules  are  one-celled,  three-valved,  three-keeled;  the 
seeds  are  numerous  and  dust-like ;  the  leaves  clasp  the  stem  like 
the  leaves  of  grasses.  The  Orchis  family  are  monocotyledons 
and  exogens.  Their  roots  are  tuberiferous.  The  flowers  are 
remarkable  for  their  irregular  appearance ;  some  present  the 
figure  of  a  fly,  others  of  a  spider,  a  bird,  and  even  of  the  human 
figure.  It  w^ould  seem  that  the  freaks  of  these  vegetable  beings 
are  not  designed  for  our  observation,  for  they  are  as  peculiar  in 
their  choice  of  habitations  as  in  their  external  forms,  preferring 
wdldness,  barrenness,  and  desolation,  to  the  fostering  care  of 
man,  or  the  most  luxuriant  soil.  The  aromatic  vanilla  is  ob- 
tained from  the  fruit  of  a  climbing  orchis  of  equatorial  re- 
gions :  many  of  the  E'pi])liytes^  or  air-plants,  which  appear 
in  great  perfection  in  those  regions,  are  Orchidaceous ;  they 
are  called  air-plants  in  allusion  to  their  mode  of  nourishment, 
the  roots  merely  adhering  to  the  bark  of  trees,  or  sometimes 
hanging  loose ;  these  j^lants  are  called  Epiphytes,  or  para- 
sites, though  they  do  not  derive  their  sustenance  through 
plants. 

Fig.   153   represents   a  flower   of  this        ~ 
tribe ;  a  shows  the  two  masses  of  pollen 
lu'ought  out  from  the  cells  of  the  anther 
which  is  attached  to  the  pistil. 

271.  Order  Dianclria^  two  stamens^  con- 
tains the  lady's-slipper  (Cypkipedium)  ;  tlie 
lip  is  large,  "inflated,  and  resembles  a  slip- 
per. Some  species  are  yellow,  some  white, 
and  others  purple.  Order  Pentandria^ 
five  stamens^  contains  the  milk-weed  (As- 


othei 


270.  Orchis.— 271 .  Order  Dianilria— Penlandrio. 


182  CLASS  MONCECIA. 


CLEPi^s) ;  this  has  been  placed  in  the  fifth  class,  on  the  supposi- 
^tion  that  the  stamens  do  not  proceed  from  the  pistil ;  but  its 
'masses  of  pollen  (poUinia)  render  it  plainly  gynandrous.  Order 
Hexandria^  six  stamens^  contains  the  Virginia  snake-root  (Aris- 
TOLOcniA  serpentarici)^  a  perennial  plant  with  brown  fibrous 
roots ;  it  is  found  in  shady  woods  from  Xew  England  to  Florida. 
It  is  found  by  chemical  analysis  to  contain  "  pure  camphor,  a 
resin,  a  bitter  extractive,  and  a  strong  essential  oil."  It  was 
used  by  the  Indians  as  a  remedy  for  the  bite  of  a  snake ;  from 
this  circumstance  is  derived  its  name.  This  plant,  in  its  medi- 
cinal properties,  differs  essentially  from  the  Polygala  senega^  or- 
Seneca  snake-root,  and  the  mistaking  one  for  the  other  might, 
in  critical  stages  of  disease,  be  attended  with  fatal  conse- 
quences."^ Order  Decandria^  ten  stamens. — We  here  find  the 
wild  ginger  (Asaiium)  ;  this  is  a  native  plant,  so  low  that  its 
flowers  are  almost  concealed  in  the  ground;  the  roots  are 
creeping  and  aromatic. 

272.  Although  many  species  of  the  class  Gynandria  are  in- 
digenous we  cannot  readily  procure  specimens  of  many  of  its 
genera.  The  lady's-slipper,  milk-weed,  and  dog's-bane,  may  be 
obtained,  but  many  of  the  plants  of  this  family  opposing  all 
attempts  at  cultivation,  are  to  be  found  only  in  the  depths  of  the 
forest,  or  places  little  frequented  by  man ;  like  the  aboriginal 
inhabitants  of  America,  they  seem  to  prefer  their  own  native 
wilds  to  the  refinements  and  luxuries  of  civilized  life. 


LECTUEE    XXXYI. 

MONCECIA,  ONE  HOrSEHOLD. DICECIA,  TWO  HOUSEHOLDS. 

273.  In  all  the  classes  hitherto  examined,  we  have  found  ])^'^' 
feet  flowers.  Our  present  inquiry  is  to  be  directed  to  two 
classes,  in  which  the  flowers  are  imperfect^  or  hoth  stamen  and 
pistil  are  not  found  in  the  same  individual  flower.  The  stam- 
inate  flowers  are  barren.^  they  bear  no  fruit;  the  pistillate  flowei'S, 
after  being  fertilized  by  the  pollen  from  the  infertile  flowers,  pro- 
duce the  fruit. 

*  A  pnysician  prescribed  for  a  sick  child  the  Seneca  snake-root  (Polygala  senega)  ;  an  ignorant 
apothecary  sent  the  Virginia  snake-root  (Aristolochia  scrpcntaria),  supposing  one  kind  of  snake- 
root  would  answer  as  iccll  as  another.  The  physician  having,  fortunately,  remained  to  inspect  the 
medicine  which  he  had  ordered,  the  mistake  was  seasonably  discovered.  This  instance  shows  the  im- 
portance of  botanical  knowledge,  particularly  in  those  who  attempt  to  deal  in  medicine.  Had  the 
mother  of  the  child  understood  botany,  the  mistake  would  have  been  discovered  although  the  physician 
had  not  been  present. 

Hexandria— Snake-root— Decandria.— 372.  Concluding  remarks,— 273.  In  what  respect  do  the  two 
ui'vi  classes  differ  from  the  pre^^eding  ones  1    • 


CLASS  MONCECIA. 


183 


Fix.  154. 


274.  Class  Mon(ecia — contains  plants 
where  growing  from  the  same  root  we 
find  some  flowers  containing  only  sta- 
mens^ others  only  pistils.  The  orders  in 
this  class  are  determined  by  the  nuniber 
of  stamens  in  each  flower. 

Order  Moyiandria^  one  stamen. — We 
find  here  the  Bread-fruit  tree  (Artocak- 
pus),  which  grows  to  the  hight  of  forty 
feet,  having  fruit  of  the  size  of  a  large 
watermelon  hanging  from  its  boughs. 
This  tree  is  a  native  of  the  East  Indies ; 
the  fruit  when  roasted  resembles  wheat 
bread,  and  is  much  valued  for  food.  This  plant  belongs  to  the 
natural  order  Urticacece^  in  which  are  the  Fig  and  Mulberry. 

275.  Order  Triandria.,  three  stamens — contains  the  cat-tail 
(Typha)  ;  this  grows  in  swampy  meadows  and  stagnant  waters, 
to  the  hight  of  four  or  five  feet.  The  long  brown  spike  which 
grows  at  the  summit  of  the  stem  (giving  rise,  from  its  peculiar 
appearance,  to  the  name  cat-tail)  is  the  catkin  /  the  upper  part 
consists  of  staminate flowers^  having  neither  calyx  nor  corolla; 
the  three  stamens  arising  from  a  chaffy  receptacle.  The  pistil- 
late flo'wers  form  the  lower  part  of  the  spike;  each  one  produces 
a  seed  supported  b_y  a  kind  of  bristle.  The  leaves  and  stems  of 
the  Typha  are  employed  for  bottoming  chairs  and  making  mats  ; 
the  pollen  is  very  abundant,  and  is  inflammable.'^  The  sedge  (Ca- 
BEx)  consists  of  nearly  two  hundred  species.  Though  a  grass- 
like plant,  it  is  separated  from  the  family  of  grasses,  which  are 
mostly  in  the  third  class,  on  account  of  the  monoicious  character 
of  its  flowers.  The  sedge-grass  belongs  to  the  natural  order  Cy- 
feracece ;  the  genus  Cyperus  being  the  type.  This  tribe  of 
coarse  grasses  inhabit  marshy  grounds ;  though  resembling  the 
true  grasses  in  their  general  aspect,  they  diner  from  them  in 
having  stems  witiiout  joints,  and  often  triangular.  Unlike  the 
grasses,  they  are  of  little  utility ;  they  spread  rapidly,  and  often 
destroy  the  best  pastures  by  overrunning  them.  A  species  of 
Cyperus,  the^;<^/^^?/rw^,  which  grows  in  abundance  on  the  banks 
of  the  Nile,  was  used  by  the  ancients  in  the  manufacture  of  a 
kind  of  thick  j)aper ;  a  thin,  fibrous  membrane  was  obtained 
from  the  stem,  and  several  thicknesses  being  glued  together,  the 
whole  was  pressed  into  sheets.  This  parchment  is  still  to  be 
Been  in  ancient  records,  and  offers  to  tlie  observation  of  the 
curious,  the  authographs  of  Egyptians,  Greeks,  and  Romans. 
(See  Plate  vi..  Fig.  5.)     The  Indian  corn  (Zea  mays)  is  found  in 

•  See  Plate  i.,  Fig.  6. 


-274.  Class  Monocoia.— 274.  Order  Monandria— Bre^wl-fruit.— 273.  Cat-tail— Sedge— Iml inn  corn.&c. 


184 


CLASS  MONCECIA. 


,  the  flowers  form  a  crest  at  the  apex 
In  some  countries  the  Globe  Ama- 


this  order.  The  top  or  panicle  consists  oi  staminate  flowers  only, 
and  of  course  never  produces  corn  ;  i\\Q  pistillate  flowers  grow  in 
a  spike  inclosed  in  a  hush  /  each  pistil  produces  a  seed  called 
corn  j  the  pistifs  are  very  long,  forming  what  is  called  silk. 
This  genus  belongs  to  the  natural  order  Gramineoe. 

276.  Order  Tetrandria^  three  stamens. — We  here  meet  with 
the  mulberry  (Moras)  whose  leaves  furnish  nourishment  to  the 
silk-worm.  The  white  mulberry,  Morus  aTba^  is  the  species 
which  is  chiefly  used  for  this  purpose.  This  plant  is  classed 
with  the  bread-fruit  and  fig  in  the  natural  order  Urticacese. 
Order  Pent andma.,  five  stamens — contains  the  genus  AikiAEAjq-- 
THus,  in  which  is  a  very  common  weed,  with  some  analogy  to 
the  pig-weed,  not  only  in  natural  properties,  but  in  being  digni- 
fied with  a  name  which  forms  a  striking  contrast  with  its  mean 
appearance.  This  genus,  however,  contains  some  elegant  for- 
eign species ;  one  of  which,  Amakanthtjs  melancholicus^  has  re- 
ceived the  whimsical  name  of  Love-lies-bleeding ;  probably  from 
the  circumstance  of  its  long,  red  flower-stalks  drooping  and 
often  reclining  upon  the  ground.  Another  sj^ecies,  called 
Prince's-feather,  is  always  erect.  The  Cock's-comb  is  a  well- 
known  plant  of  this  genus 
of  a  flattened  peduncle, 
ranth  is  used  for  adorning  the  churches  in  winter,  the  colored 
bracts  retaining  their  hue  for  a  long  time. 

277.  Order  Polyandria.,  many  stamens — contains  many  of 
the  most  useful  and  beautiful  of  our  forest-trees,  forming  the 
natural  i^raWj  Amentacece.  Fig.  154  represents  a  branch  of  the 
Corylus  (Hazle-nut) ;  at  a  are  the  aments.^  or  Q.2X- 
Y\ViS>.^  formed  of  staminate  flowers  ;  at  5  is  a  bract, 
or  scale  of  the  ament  with  adhering  stamens ; 
at  c  are  the  pistillate  fljOivers  surrounded  icith 
scales ;  at  d  is  a  pistillate  flower,  having  two 
styles.  Tlie  oak,  beech,  walnut,  chestnut,  birch, 
&c.,  bear  their  staminate  flowers  in  nodding 
aments;  their  pistillate  flowers  are  surround- 
ed with  scales  for  calyces.  The  stems  of  these 
plants  are  woody  and  exogenous ;  such  stems  in- 
crease in  diameter  by  new  wood  being  formed 
around  the  old ;  the  new  wood  is  formed  from  the 
cambium  which  flows  downward  between  the 
wood  and  bark.  Fig.  155  shows  a  portion  of  the 
trunli  of  an  oak,  supporting  the  stem  of  a  twini-ng 
plant  (Celastris  scandens^  the  stafl-tree).  As  the 
oak  is  a  dicotyledonous  tree,  its  trunk  is  annually 
increased  by  new  layers  which  are  developed  between  the  bark 


Fiff.  155. 


276.  Tetrandria — Araaranthus. — 277.  Order  Polyandria — Amentaceoe. 


CLASS  MONCECIA. 


185 


and  wood ;  hence  it  will  be  seen,  that  if  any  foreign  substance 
encircles  the  trunk  it  must  in  time  produce  a  protuberance. 
The  cambium  from  which  the  new  layers  are  formed  is  inter- 
rupted in  descending,  and  accumulates  just  above  the  inter- 
posing body,  forming  tlie  swellings  that  appear  there. 

278.  The  genus  Calla  includes  the  elegant  exotic,  Calla 
ethiopica^  or  Egyptian  lily.  The  flowers  having  neither  calyx 
nor  corolla,  grow  upon  a  spadix ;  the  staminate  and  pistillate 
flowers  are  intermixed,  the  anthers  are  sessile ;  the  berries  are 
one-celled,  many-seeded,  and  crowned  with  a  short  style.  This 
spadix  thus  covered  with  the  fructiflcation  stands  erect,  sur- 
rounded by  a  spreading,  ovate 
spatha;  this,  in  the  Egyptian 
lily,  is  of  pure  white,  presenting 
a  very  showy  appearance  and 
might  be  taken  for  the  corolla. 
The  Calla  jpalustris^  a  very 
common  American  plant,  is  rep- 
resented at  Fig.  156  ;  at  <^  is  the 
spatha^  which  is  ovate ^  cuspidate^ 
and  spreading  /  at  5  is  the  spa- 
dix covered  with  the  fructifica- 
tion, the  staminate  and  pistillate 
flowers    being    intermixed   and 


Fiir.  156. 


uncovered  ;  at  c  is  a  pistil  mag- 
nified, showing  the  style  to  be  very  short,  and  the  stigma  ob- 
tuse ;  at  <^  is  a  stamen  bearing  two  anthers.  The  wild-turnip 
(Arum)  is  nearly  allied  to  the  Calla,  and  the  type  of  the  natural  . 
order  Araceae^  having  flowers  on  a  spadix  with  a  fleshy  rhizo- 
ma,  or  cormus,  and  large,  sword-shaped,  or  arrow-shaped  leaves. 
The  arrow-head  {Sagittaria)^  of  the  xoaterplantain  tribe^  is  un- 
like most  of  the  Monoecious  plants  in  general  appearance ;  it 
has  three  sepals  and  three  white  petals ;  it  is  not  unlike  the 
spider-wort  in  the  form  of  its  flowers.  Many  species  of  this 
delicate-looking  plant  may  be  found  in  autumn  in  ditches  and 
stagnant  waters. 

279.  Order  Monadelphia^  or  that  in  which  the  filaments  are 
united  in  a  column,  presents  us  with  the  Cucumber  tribe  {Cur 
curhitacecB)\  this  includes  not  only  the  proper  Cucumis,  or 
cucumber,  which  is  an  exotic,  but  some  native  genera  of  similar 

Elants ;  we  find  here  the  gourd,  squash,  watermelon,  and  pump- 
in.  These  plants  have  mostly  a  yellow. five-cleft  corolla;  calyx 
five-parted,  three  filaments  united  into  a  tube ;  a  large  berry- 
like fruit,  called  a  pepo ;  this  in  the  melon  is  ribbed,  and  in  the 


278.  Callar— Different  speciea.— Family  Arace»— Arrow-bead.— 879.  Order  Monadelphiar— Cucuitt« 
ber  tribo. 


ISG 


CLASS  DIOECIA. 


Fig.  157. 


cucumber  uneven  and  watery.  We  find  in  the  same  artificial 
order  a  very  different  family  of  plants,  called  Coniferoiis  or 
cone-hearing  j^lants  ;  these  have  the  staminate  flowers  in  aments, 
each  furnished  with  a  scale  or  perianth  supporting  the  stamens ; 
the  i^istillate  flowers  are  in  strobilums,  each  furnished  with  a 
hard  scale.  The  stems  are  woody,  the  leaves  evergreen,  and 
the  juice  resinous.  To  this  natural  family  belong  the  ]3ine  and 
cypress. 

280.  The  character  of  trees  may  be  studied  to  advantage  at 
four  diflerent  seasons :  in  winter^  when  the  forms  of  the  ramifi 
cation  can  be  seen  in  the  naked  boughs,  and  the  leaf  and  flower- 
buds  examined  in  their  inert  state ;  in  spring^  when  in  blossom  ; 
in  siunmei\  when  the  foliage  is  in  perfection;  and  in  autumn^ 
when,  during  the  first  stages  of  decay,  the  mellowness  and  va- 
riety of  tints  afford  beautiful  subjects  for  the  pencil  of  the 
painter,  and  for  those  who  love  the  study  of  nature  under  all 
her  forms. 

281.  The  Class  Dicecia  (two  houses)  has 
staminate  and  mstillate  floioers  on  separate 
plants.  The  distinction  witli  regaixl  to  the 
orders.^  as  in  the  preceding  class,  is  derived 
from  the  number  of  stamens. 

Here  are  no  plants  of  the  fi^st  order .^  or 
with  one  stamen. 

282.  Order  Diaiidria.^  two  stamens — con- 
tains the  willow  (sALix),  which  has  long  and 
slender  aments  both  of  staminate  and  pistil- 
late flowers,  the  two  kinds  being  on  sej)ar- 
ate  trees.  The  order  Triandria  contains 
the  fig  (Ficrs),  remarkable  for  containing 
the  flower  within  the  fruit,  which  is  botanically  considered  as  a 
juicy  receptacle  within  which 'are  concealed  the  minute  flowers 
and  seeds.  The  fig  is  peculiar  to  warm  countries.  Order  Tetran- 
dria  contains  a  parasitic  plant,  the  Mistletoe  of  the  oak  (  Viscuni 
album).  The  Druids^  considered  this  plant  as  sacred  to  the 
silvan  deities.  Tradition  relates  that  where  Druidism  pre- 
vailed the  houses  were  decked  with  this  plant  that  the  silvan 
spirits  might  repair  to  them.  The  fruit  of  the  mistletoe  con- 
tains a  viscid  matter  by  means  of  which  the  seeds  adhere  to 
the  trees ;  in  germinating,  the  seeds  send  their  radicles  into  the 
bark  of  the  plant  to  which  they  are  attached,  and  from  which 
this  true  parasite  receives  its  nourishment. 

*  The  Druids,  it  is  supposed,  derived  their  name  from  drus,  a  Greek  word  sipiifying  oak,  as  it  was 
in  groves  of  this  tree  tiiat  the  priests  celebrated  their  mysterious  rites,  and  sacriliced"  human  victims  to 
their  sanguinary  deities. 


Cone-bearing  plants.— 280.  Appearance  of  trees  at  diflerent  seasons,— 281.  Class  DicDcia.— 282.  Wil- 
low—Fig— Mistletoe. 


CLASS  CRTPTOQAMIA.  187 


283.  The  order  Pentandkia  contains  the  hemp,  hop,  &c. 
Fig.  157  represents  the  flowers  of  the  hemp  {Cannabis  sativa)  ; 
at  a  is  the  staminate  flower^  containing  five  stamens,  calyx 
deeply  five-parted,  corolla  wanting.  At  Hs  a  pistillate  flower 
with  its  calyx  opening  laterally ;  c  shows  the  same  flower  divest- 
ed of  its  calyx  ;  the  seed,  a  nut  crowned  with  two  styles.  The 
hemp  belongs  to  the  natural  order  Urticaceoi  (from  urtica^  a 
nettle);  the  fibers  of  its  stems  are  manufactured  into  cloth, 
cordage,  and  thread ;  the  hop,  of  the  same  natural  family,  pro- 
duces its  fertile  flowers  in  large  cones  or  strobilums,  formed  of 
membraneous,  imbricated  scales  ;  these  flowers  have  a  peculiar 
odor,  which  produces  a  narcotic  efiect  upon  the  brain.  The 
use  of  the  flowers  of  the  hoj)  to  produce  fermentation  in  beer  is 
well  known.  This  plant  contains  a  small  portion  of  the  nitrate 
of  potash  (saftpetre).  Hexandria  contains  the  genus  Smilax^ 
the  t3rpe  of  the  SmilacecB  or  sarsaparilla  family.  Linnaeus  con- 
sidered the  species  of  the  Smilax  which  furnishes  the  sarsaparilloj 
a  native  of  the  United  States  only,  but  it  is  indigenous  to  South 
America.  The  rhizomes  furnish  the  medicinal  parts  of  the  plant. 
OcTANDKiA  contains  the  poplar  (Populus),  similar  in  natural 
character  to  the  willow.  Monadelphia,  or  the  fifteenth  order, 
contains  the  red-cedar  and  the  yew,  which,  with  the  pine  and 
cypress,  belong  to  the  cone-bearing  family. 


LECTUEE    XXXYII 


WANTING. 


284.  The  Cryptogamous  class  is  the  last  in  the  system  of 
Linnseus.  The  name  Cryptogamia  implying  a  concealed  union 
in  reference  to  stamens  and  pistils  is  not  well  chosen,  since  in 
some  productions  belonging  to  this  class  there  are  no  evidences 
of  the  existence  of  such  organs.  We  here  find  the  stamens  and 
pistils  either  wholly  concealed  from  observation,  oi*  only  mani- 
fest upon  the  strictest  scrutiny.  These  plants  constitute  the 
first  class  of  Jussieu's  method  called  acotyledonous  ;  their  seed 
being  destitute  of  any  cotyledon.  As  we  proceed  in  this  last 
of  the  Linnoean  classes,  we  shall  find  all  our  former  principles 
of  arrangement  fail  us,  and  it  might  almost  seem  as  if  we  had 
entered  upon  a  new  science.  Ferns,  mosses,  lichens,  and 
mushrooms,  constitute   the   principal   families   of  this   class. 

283.  Urticaces— Order  Hexandria— Octandria— Monadelpliia.— 284.  Class  Cryptogamia. 


188 


CLASS  CRYPTOGAMIA. 


.^ 


At  Fig.  158,  a  is  a  fern,  of  the  genus  ^'&-  ^^^ 

Asplenium,  which  bears  its  fruit  on  the 
back  of  the  fronds  ;  at  J  is  a  moss  of  the- 
genus  Hj23num,  showing  two  of  its  flow- 
ers borne  on  slender  pedicels.  At  c  is  a 
genus  of  the  Lichen  family.  At  d  is  the 
Agaricus,  one  of  the  most  common  of  the 
mushrooms.  It  has  been  said,  that  Lin- 
naeus, having  arranged  all  plants  which 
would  admit  of  classification,  cast  the  re- 
mainder into  a  heap  together,  which  he 
called  Cryptogamous ;  he  did  not,  how- 
ever, rest  satisfied  in  thus  throwing  them 
together,  but  subdivided  this  miscellaneous  collection  into  or- 
ders ;  or  we  might  more  properly  say  that  he  gave  names  to 
those  divisions  already  marked  out  by  nature. 

285.  Order  Filices^  or  Ferns. — ^The  First  Order  contains  the 
Ferns  ;  their  plume-like  leaves  are  called  fronds.  The  fructi- 
fication consists  of  one-celled  spore-cases  (called  thecoe  or  sjyo- 
rangia)  which  open  in  various  ways  and  discharge  the  nimierous 
minute  sj^ores.  Tlie  fruit  (sporangia),  mostly  disposed  in  dots 
or  lines,  grows  on  the  back,  summit,  or  near  the  base  of  the 
frond.     Fig.   159,  a^  rejDresents  the  genus  polypodium,  with 


sporangia  in  roundish  spots  on  the  back  of  the  frond ;  5,  as- 
plenium, in  lines  nearly  parallel,  diverging  from  the  center  of 
the  frond ;  c,  blechnum,  sporangia  in  uninterrupted  lines  run- 
ning parallel  to  the  midrib  of  the  frond  on  both  sides  ;  c?,  pteris, 
or  brake,  sporangia  forming  lines  on  the  edge  of  the  leaf.  Some 
ferns  bear  their  fruit  in  a  peculiar  appendage,  as  a  spike  or  pro- 


Orders  marked  out  by  nature.— 285.  Ferns— JModea  of  the  fructification  of  ferns. 


MOSSES.  189 


tiiberance  in  the  axils,  or  at  the  base  of  the  leaves  ;  no  appear- 
ance of  flowers  in  these  plants  is  ever  j^resented.  When  the 
brown  or  white  dust-like  spots  {sori)  are  examined  with  a 
microscope,  they  are  found  to  consist  of  clusters  of  very  small 
spore-cases,  at  tirst  entire,  but  afterward  bursting  elastically 
and  irregularly.  Besides  attention  to  the  situation  and  form 
of  the  sporangia,  it  is  necessary  to  observe  the  membrane  which 
envelops  them  ;  this  is  called  their  iiwolucrum  (or  iiidusium). 

The  spores  are  minute  as  the  finest  powder,  and  so  light  as 
to  be  wafted  by  the  air  to  any  distance  or  hight.  Some  ferns 
grow  to  a  great  hight  in  southern  latitudes,  almost  like  trees. 
One  species,  Onoclea  sensihilis^  the  sensitive  fern^  is  said  to 
wither  on  being  touched  by  the  hand,  though  the  touch  of  other 
substances  does  not  produce  the  same  phenomenon.  The  stem 
of  the  fern  is  a  rhizome,  which  creeps  along  under  the  surface 
of  the  ground,  sending  off  roots  and  leaves,  or  an  mrogenous 
trunh.  Some  of  the  ferns  are  nsed  medicinally  ;  the  sirup, 
called  capillaire^  is  prepared  from  the  Adiantum  cajpillas.  A 
species  of  Aspidium  is  covered  with  a  woolly  substance,  and 
is  hence  called  the  Tartarian  lamb.  The  number  of  species  of 
ferns  which  are  already  known,  amounts  to  about  two  thousand, 
the  number  of  genera  to  one  hundred  and  eighty-three.  Ferns 
abound  in  moist  and  shady  situations  ;  they  are  sometimes  found 
on  rocks  and  dry  places,  on  the  trunks  and  branches  of  trees,  or 
on  the  summits  of  old  buildings.  The  frond,  or  leaf  of  the 
fern,  is  often  pinnate^  or  divided  like  a  feather ;  sometimes  it 
is  undivided,  and  resembles  a  palm-leaf.  The  Equisetum  hye- 
male  is  know^n  to  housekeepers  under  the  name  of  scouring- 
rush.  The  quantity  of  silex  contained  in  the  cuticle  renders  it 
a  good  substitute  for  scouring-sand. 

286.  Order  Musci — contains  the  mosses^  which  are  little  herbs 
with  distinct  stems  ;  their  conical,  membraneous  corolla  is  called 
a  calyptra^  or  veil ;  this  veil  clothes  the  capsules,  which,  before 
the  seeds  [sporules)  ripen,  is  elevated  on  a  foot-stalk.  The  cap- 
sule, called  theca^  is  of  one  cell,  and  one  valve,  opening  by  a 
vertical  lid ;  the  seeds  are  very  numerous  and  minute.  In  some 
genera  the  veil  is  wanting ;  this  serves  as  a  distinction  in  the  or- 
der Musci.  The  barren  flow^er  of  mosses  consists  of  a  number 
of  nearly  cylindrical,  almost  sessile  anthers  ;  the  fertile  flowers 
have  one  perfect  pistil,  seldom  more,  accompanied  by  several 
barren  pistils.  Both  stamens  and  pistils  are  intermixed  with 
numerous  succulent  threads.  Fig.  160,  a^  represents  the  theca  ; 
h  the  i?edicel.^  or  stem  \.c  the  sheath  ;  dXh.Q  operculum.,  or  lid, 
which,  before  the  theca  is  ripe,  is  covered  by  the  calyptra ;  e 
the  calyptra.,  or  veil ;  /  the  fringe.,  or  teeth,  which,  when  the 

Sensitive  fern— Namber  of  species  of  ferns— Sconring-rush.— 286.  Mossps 


190 


ORDER  HEPATIC^. 


theca  is  ripe,  and 
has  thrown  oft'  its  '^  ^ 
other  parts,  often 
appear  around  its 
edge ;  g  the  bar- 
ren or  staniinate 
flower  of  a  moss. 
The  mosses  are 
mostly  perennial 
and  evergreen, 
and  capable  of 
growing  in  colder  climates  than  most  other  vegetables.  In 
Spitzbergen,  the  rocks  which  rise  from  the  surrounding  ice  are 
thickly  clothed  with  moss.  A  botanist  who  traveled  in  Green- 
land, counted  more  than  twenty  different  species  of  moss  with- 
out rising  from  a  rock  where  he  was  seated. 

"  Mosses  and  Ferns,"  says  Thornton,  an  English  botanist,  "  by  the  inconsiderate 
mind,  are  deemed  a  useless  or  insignificant  part  of  the  creation.  Thus  much  -we 
are  certain  of,  with  respect  to  mosses,  that  as  they  flourish  most  in  winter,  and  at 
that  tune  cover  the  ground  with  a  beautiful  green  carpet,  in  many  places  which 
would  otherwise  be  naked,  and  when  little  verdure  is  elsewhere  to  be  seen  ;  so  at 
the  same  time,  they  shelter  and  preserve  the  seeds,  roots,  germs,  and  embryo 
plants  of  many  vegetables,  which  would  otherwise  perish.  They  furnish  materials 
for  birds  to  baild  their  nests  with,  they  afford  a  warm  winter's  retreat  for  some 
quadrupeds,  such  as  bears,  dormice,  and  the  like,  and  for  numberless  insects  which 
are  the  food  of  birds  and  fishes,  and  these  again  the  food  or  delight  of  men.  Many 
of  them  grow  on  rocks  and  barren  places,  and  by  rotting  away  afford  the  first  prin- 
ciples of  vegetation  to  other  plants,  which  never  else  could  have  taken  root  there. 
Others  gi'ow  in  bogs  and  marshes,  and  by  continual  increase  and  decay,  fill  up  and 
convert  them  into  fertile  pastures,  or  into  peat-bogs,  the  source  of  inexhaustible 
fuel  to  the  polar  regions.  They  are  applicable  also  to  many  domestic  purposes. 
The  Lycopodmms  are  used  in  the  dyeing  of  yarn,  and  in  medicine  ;  the  Sphagnum. 
(peat-moss)  and  Folytrichimi  furnish  convenient  beds  for  the  Laplanders,  and 
the  Hypmmis  are  used  in  the  tiling  of  houses,  stopping  crevices  in  walls,  packing 
brittle  wares  and  the  roots  of  plants  for  distant  conveyance.  To  which  may  be 
added,  that  all  in  general  contribute  entertainment  and  agreeable  instruction  to 
the  contemplative  mind  of  the  naturalist,  at  a  season  when  few  other  plants  offer 
themselves  to  his  view.  The  Fungi  have  been  suspected  by  some  to  be,  like 
sponges  and  corals,  the  habitations  of  some  unknown  living  beings,  and  being  alka 
line,  have  been  classed  in  the  animal  kingdom  ;  but  they  are  known  to  produce 
see'ds,  from  which  perfect  plants  have  been  raised  ;  and  the  celebrated  Hedwig, 
by  great  dexterity  of  dissection,  and  by  using  microscopes  of  very  highly  magnify- 
ing powers,  assures  us  that  he  has  discovered  both  stamens  and  pistils,  not  only  in 
this  order  of  plants,  but  in  the  other  orders  of  the  Cryptogamous  family."* 

287.  Order  Ilejjatwm  (Liverworts)— containsyy'(9nf7<95'<?,  or  moss- 
like plants,  which  are  more  succulent  or  juicy  than  the  mosses; 
they  have  four-valved  thecse,  which  circumstance,  and  that  of 
their  not  opening  with  a  lid,  distinguish  them  from  the  mosses. 

•  Notwithstanding  the  weifjht  which  Thornton  gives  to  the  opinion. of  Hedwig  and  others,  it  is,  at 
present,  much  doubted  by  naturalists,  whether  the  Fungi  have  organs  analogous  to  stamens  and  pistils. 


Explain  Fi<;,  160 — Mosses  capable  of  enduring  cold — a.  Remarks  of  Thornton. 


Liverworts. 


SEA-WEEDS. 


191 


Fig.  161  rep- 
resents a  species 
of  the  Junger- 
mannia  compla- 
nata^  as  repre- 
sented under  a 
magnifier,  a^  a 
plant  of  natural 
size,  in  fruit.     5, 

the  fruit  magnified,  showing  the  sheath,  the  pedunch 
from  it,  and  the  theca  at  toj),  not  yet  burst.     (?,  the  open  cap- 
sule splitting  and  discharging  the  seeds.     cZ,  the  theca  empty, 
showing  its  lour  valves. 

288.  Order  Algce  includes  the  sea-weeds  and  green  mosses. of 
vegetable  cells  seen  floating  on  stagnant  water,  and  sometimes 
vulgarly  called  frog-spittle ;  they  are  almost  always  aquatics ; 
generally  green  or  reddish.  One  genus  of  this  family  is  the 
Fucics.  The  Fucus  natans^  sometimes  called  the  gulf-weed, 
is  very  abundant  in  the  Gulf  of  Florida,  and  is  found  in  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  ocean,  forming  masses  or  floating  fields 
many  miles  in  extent.  The  plant  seems  to  possess  no  distinct 
root,  though  it  perhaps  originally  vegetated  on  some  sea-beaten 
shore  from  whence  it  was  by  accident  thrown  upon  the  ocean's 
wave.  The  Fucus  giganteus  has  a  frond  of  immense  length. 
Fig.  162-^  repre- 
sents three  kinds 
of  Fuci.f  a  is 
Fucus  nodosus 
(knobbed  fucus) ; 
this  has  forked 
fronds;  the  knobs 
appearing  in  the 
fronds  are  air- 
bladders,  which 
render  the  plant 
buoyant  upon  the 
water ;  it  is  often  more  than  six  feet  in  length.  J,  Fucus  ve- 
siculosxis  (bladder  fucus) ;  here  the  air-bladders  are  mostly  axil- 
lary, and  at  the  sides  of  the  midrib ;  in  some  parts  of  Lapland 

.  it  is  boiled  with  meal,  and  given  for  food  to  cattle.  <?,  Fucus 
serratus ;  it  has  a  beautiful  serrate  frond.  The  Fuci  wlien 
burnt  aflbrd  an  impure  soda,  called  help. 

289.  Order  Lichenes. — According  to  Linnaeus,  \hQ  fifth  Order 
of  Cryptogamous  plants  contains  tfie  Lichens  ;  these  are  various 


*   See  also  Appendix,  Plate  viii.,  Figs.  8,  9,  10,  11. 


t  Fuci  is  the  plural  of  Fucus. 


3.  Sea-weeds— Fuci— Gulf-weed— Three  Itinds  of  Fuci.— 389.  Lichens. 


192 


CLASS  CEYPTOGAMIA. 


in  texture,  form,  and  color ;  they  are  leathery,  woody,  leaf-like, 
white,  yellow,  green,  and  black ;  they  are  seen  on  stones,  old 
fences,  and  buildings  ;  some  with  strong,  green  filaments  are 
suspended  from  branches  of  trees,  and  improperly  called  mosses. 
The  fruit  of  the  Lichen  consists  of  cups  or  shields  called  apothe- 
cia,  in  which  the  seeds  are  contained.  Fig.  163,  a,  represents  a 
lichen  of  a  leaf- 
like appearance ; 
here  the  apothe- 
cia,  imbedded  in 
the  thallus,  are 
very  apparent. 
5  is  a  lichen  re- 
sembling a  d  rink- 
ing-glass.  c  is  the 
reindeer  moss, 
furnishing  a,l- 
most  the  solefood 
of  that  animal,  so  important  to  the  Laplander.  Li  the  middle 
of  Europe  this  lichen  grows  only  to  the  hight  of  two  or  three 
inches  ;  but  in  Lapland  it  sometimes  attains  to  the  hight  of  one 
or  two  feet.  Litmus^  which  is  so  common  as  a  chemical  test  for 
acids  and  alkalies,  is  obtained  from  a  species  of  white  lichen, 
called  archil ;  this  is  also  used  for  giving  a  crimson  color  to 
wool  and  silk.  The  powder  called  cudbear^  used  for  dyeing 
purple,  is  obtained  from  a  lichen. 

290.  Fungi^  the  sixth  Order^  contains  the  IfusTirooms^  or 
fungus  plants ;  these  exhibit  no  appearance  of  green  herbage ; 
they  are  generally  corky,  fleshy,  or  mold-like.  The  fruit  of 
some  is  external,  of  others  internal.  They  are  often  of  very 
quick  growth  and  short  duration.  The  genus  Agaricus^  which 
contains  the  common  eatable  mushroom,  has  a  convex,  scaly, 
white  head,  called  Sipileus  j  this  is  supported  on  a  stalk  called 
a  stirpe.  On  the  under  surface  of  the  pileus,  or  cup,  are  seen 
many  flesh-colored  membranes  called  gills  ;  these  in  the  young 
state  of  tlie  mushroom,  are  concealed  by  a  wrapper  called 
a  volva^  which  is  considered  as  a  kind  of  calyx.  As  the  mush- 
room becomes  mature,  the  volva  bursts  and  remains  upon  the 
stipe,  while  the  pileus  released  from  its  confinement  extends 
upward  and  exhibits  an  imeven  appearance  u]3on  its  edge,* 
caused  by  its  separation  from  the  volva.  Fig.  164  rej^resents 
'at  a  the  gills  running  from  the  stipe  to  the  circumference  under 
the  pileus  ;  J,  a  young  mushroom  with  the  pileus  of  a  globular 
form  and  not  separated  from  the  volva ;  <?,  the  volva,  or  wrap- 
per bursting  and  separating  from  the  pileus  so  as  to  exhibit 


U8e(8  of  Lichens.— 290.  Fungi  or  Mushrooms. 


MUSHKOOMS.  193 


the  gills  beneath  ;  d^  part 

of   the   volva    remaining 

upon  the  stipe  in  a  circii-  F's-  ^^t 

lar  form,  and  called  an  an 


nnlvs^  or  ring.     "  If  the 

mushroom,"  says  Nuttall, 

"  be  left  for  a  time  on  a 

plate  of  glass,  a  powder 

will  be  found  deposited; 

this  is  the  seed,  or  organic 

germ    {sporules).        That 

these  are  capable  of  germination  is  evident  to  cultivators,  who 

now  form  mushroom-beds  by  strewing  the  decayed  plants  on 

prepared  beds  of  manure."     A  species  of  the  genus  xlgaricus 

is  much  valued  for  food.     It  is  of  a  fine  red  or  orange  color ; 

the  ancient  Romans  esteemed  it  as  a  great  luxury.     The  genus 

Boletus  contains  the  touch-ioood^  or  spiinJc^  which  is  sometimes 

used  as  tinder.     The  Lycoperdon  contains  the  puff-ball. 

291.  The  Cryptogamous  plants  are  less  understood  than  most 
of  the  visible  works  of  natm-e.  Philosophers  have  asserted 
that  some  of  this  race  do  not  belong  to  the  vegetable  but  to 
the  animal  kingdom ;  having  discovered  insects  in  mushrooms, 
they  say,  like  the  sponge  and  the  corals,  these  should  be  classed 
among  animal  productions.  Few,  however,  at  present  enter- 
tain this  belief;  and  the  lact  of  their  having  been  raised  from 
seed  (or  bodies  analogous  to  seeds)  sprinlded  on  the  earth 
proves  them  to  be  of  vegetable  groAvth.  A  curious  field  of  in- 
quiry presents  itself  in  the  consideration  of  the  difference  be 
tween  animal  and  vegetable  life. 

292.  From  the  obscurity  in  the  structure  of  these  phints  the  youug  pupil  must 
expect  to  meet  with  difficulties  iii  attempting  to  study  them.  It  is  Y/ell  for  man- 
kind tliat  there  are  philosophers  whom  the  entliusiasm  of  scientific  pursuits  will 
lead  to  spend  years,  even  a  whole  life,  in  searcliing  into  the  fructification  of  a  moss, 
or  mushroom,  or  in  examining  into  the  natural  history  of  a  gnat  or  spider.* 
Discoveries  are  thus  continually  brought  forward  which  add  to  the  general  stock  of 
knowledge.  It  is  a  kind  of  martyrdom  in  the  cause  of  science,  to  which  a  few  seem 
to  be  called  by  the  powerful  imjDulses  of  their  own  minds. 

293.  We  have  completed  our  view  of  the  vegetable  world 
according  to  the  order  of  the  Linmean  classification  ;  in  the 
course  of  which  we  have  remarked  upon  the  most  conspicuous 
genera,  and  traced  their  natural  relations.  In  many  cases,  de- 
parting from  the  plan  of  general  remarks,  we  have  examined 
the  natural  history  of  some  one  genus.  In  reading  history  we 
are  often  less  interested  in  the  fate  of  a  whole  peoj)le  than  in 

•  The  late  Professor  Eaton  once  assured  the  Author  that  the  study  of  spiders  {Arachnology)  was 
#ne  of  the  most  elegant  and  delightful  of  all  pursuits. 

M II -jh rooms  capable  of  frermination.— 291.  Cryptogamous  plants  little  understood. — 292.  Enthusiasn* 
of  Mini  •  naturalists.— 293.  View  of  cla.ssification  completed — Remarks. 

0 


194  VERNAL  FLOWEKS. 


that  of  some  prominent  individual ;  the  mind  presented  with 
general  ideas  only,  has  no  means  of  forming  images  ;  it  is 
in  natm-al  as  in  civil  history, — general  remarks  upon  the 
beauty  and  utility  of  the  vegetable  world,  or  the  curious  struc- 
ture of  plants,  may  make  but  slight  impressions.  But  by  con- 
tem2:)lating  tlie  peculiarities  of  some  one  tribe,  genus,  or  spe- 
cies, the  mind  seizes  upon  something  definite;  and  reason, 
imagination,  and  feeling  are  easily  awakened  ;  thus  the  impres- 
sion made  is  permanent.  Of  this  tendency  of  the  mind  We 
should  avail  ourselves,  by  connecting  particular  imjyressions 
icitli  facts  which  lead  to  (jeneral  princijyles.  Narrow  indeed 
would  be  our  mental  vision,  Avere  it  confined  to  single  uncon- 
nected observations,  laid  up  indiscriminately  in  the  storehouse 
of  thought ;  but  our  minds,  not  by  our  owm  will,  but  by  a  faculty 
received  directly  from  our  Creator,  instinctively  generalize  and 
arrange  their  mass  of  single  observations  ;  and  with  scarcely  an 
effort  we  perform  that  operation  in  the  world  of  thought  within 
us  which  the  great  Linnseus  effected  in  tho  vegetable  kingdom. 


PART  IV. 


LECTUKE   XXXYIII. 

THE   FLOWERINa   SEASON    OF    TLANTS 

Vernal  and  Summer  Flowers. 

294.  Hitherto  we  have  been  clearing  our  way  through  difficulties,  and  over- 
coming obstacles  :  first,  we  learned  to  analyze  plants  according  to  the  rules  of  bo- 
tanical science  ;  next,  to  examine  the  organs  of  plants  anatomically  and  physiologi- 
cally ;  we  tlien  investigated  the  principles  of  classification  as  exhibited  both  in  the 
natural  and  artificial  systems.  The  language  of  Botany  is  now  familiar  to  the 
diligent  student  wlio  can  enjoy  the  pleasant  reflection  that  by  his  own  industry 
and  application  lie  has  elevated  his  mind  to  that  state  in  which  it  may,  witli  littlfl 
further  effort,  enjoy  tlie  pleasant  views  of  the  vegetable  kingdom  which  now  pre- 
sent tliemselves.  Thus  the  traveler  having  toiled  to  gain  some  accfivity  looks 
complacently  around,  enjoying  the  beautiful  view  before  him  in  proportion  to  tho 
efforts  made  to  attain  it. 

295.  We  will  now. suppose  the  dreary  season  of  winter  yielding  to  the  gentle' 
influences  of  spring,  and  organized  nature  awakening  to  new  life  and  beauty ; — for 
animals,  no  less  than  plants,  seem  vivified  and  quickened  by  the  returning  warmth 
ot  tliis  delightful  season.  How  many  wandering  through  hfe,  "  with  brute,  uncon- 
scious gaze,"  have  never  made  the  inquiry,  "  What  causes  Spring  ?"  With  the 
greater  part  of  mankind  the  ordinary  phenomena  of  nature  excite  no  interest ;  it  is 
only  when  something  unexpected  occurs,  that  they  think  either  of  first  or  second 

294.  What  we  have  dore. — 295.  What  causes  spring  ? 


VERNAL  FLOWERS.  195 


causes.  But  it  should  be  the  main  object  of  education  to  teach  youth  to  reflect,  to 
seek  the  connection  between  cause  and  effect ;  and  especially,  to  look  through 
second  causes  to  the  Great  Being  who  is  the  First  Cause  of  all — "himself  ?m- 
causcdy  But  to  return  to  the  question,  "  What  causes  Spring  ?"  or,  to  state  it  in 
another  form.  By  what  means  does  the  Almighty  produce  the  changes  which  this 
season  presents  ?  To  answer  tliis,  we  must  refer  to  astronomical  (jeocjraphy,  which, 
pointing  out  the  course  of  the  sun,  shows  us,  that  having  journeyed  to  his  utmost 
southern  boundary,  he  returns,  crosses  the  equator,  and  with  rapid  strides  advances 
tt>ward  the  northern  hemisphere,  beaming  more  directly  upon  us,  and  increasing 
the  temperature  of  the  atmosphere  ; — to  chemistry  we  owe  our  knowledge  of  the 
effects  of  caloric  on  bodies ; — physiological  botany  shows  us  the  sap,  or  vegetable 
blood,  expanding  by  the  influence  of  caloric,  and  every  exhaling  and  inhaling  organ 
of  the  plant  commencing  operations  under  the  same  powerful  influence.  The 
earth,  released  from  the  icy  bonds  of  frost  turns  kindly  to  the  mute  but  hving 
children  of  her  bosom,  and  unparts  the  maternal  nourishment,  which,  rushing 
tlurough  every  fiber  of  the  vegetable  being  invigorates  it  with  health  and  strength. 

296.  From  the  first  appearance  of  vegetation  in  the  spring, 
until  the  commencement  of  winter,  nature  presents  an  ever- 
varying  scene.  The  phenomenon  of  the  flowering  of  plants  is  in 
many  respects  similar  to  that  of  the  putt  mg  forth  of  leaves;'^  in 
both,  the  same  causes  either  hasten  or  retard  this  period.  The 
putting  forth  of  leaves,  and  the  blossoming  of  flowers,  differ, 
however,  in  one  circumstance  :  the  leaves  begin  by  the  upper 
leaf-buds ;  the  flowers-  generally  by  the  lower  flower-buds ; 
stipes,  panicles,  and  thyrses,  begin  to  blossom  gradually  from 
the  base  to  the  summit ;  cymes  and  umbels  blossom  from  the 
outside  to  the  center. 

297.  In  plants  of  the  north  transported  to  the  south,  the 
period  of  the  putting  forth  of  leaves  and  blossoming  is  hast- 
ened ;  in  those  of  the  south  carried  to  the  north,  it  is  retarded. 
Even  in  their  native  soil  this  period  varies  in  some  degree  in 
diflerent  seasons.  With  greater  warmth  of  temperature,  we 
have  an  earlier  appearance  of  vegetation ;  yet  in  general  this 
variation  is  so  slight,  that  botanists  are  able  by  observation  to 
fix  with  a  sufticient  degree  of  accuracy  the  time  of  the  flower- 
ing of  plants  in  j^articular  latitudes  and  climates.  The  progress 
of  vegetation  varying  little  from  latitude  40^  to  43°  north,  the 
remarks  we  make  on  this  subject  may  ap2~>ly  to  that  region  of 
country  extending  from  the  mouth  of  the  Hudson  on  the  south,  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Mohawk  on  the  north  ;  eastward  to  the  Atlan- 
tic, and  westward  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  In  Ohio  and  the  west- 
ern part  of  ]^ew  York,  the  climate  on  account  of  the  influence 
of  the  lakes,  and  the  cold  eastern  winds  from  the  Atlantic  being 
broken  by  ranges  of  mountains,  is  milder,  and  vegetation  is 
somewhat  earlier,  than  in  New  England  in  the  same  latitude. 

298.  In  some  cases  a  plant  puts  forth  leaves  and  blossoms 

•  Foliation. 


29G.  Clian^ps  in  vogetation— Putting  forth  of  leaves  and  blossoming  of  flowers  agree  in  some  respects, 
ilDicr  ill  oth(T.-f. — 297.  Plants  of  liie  north  transplanted  to  the  south,  and  the  reverse— Remarks  on  the 
progress  of  vegetation. 


196  VERNAL  FLOWERS. 


at  the  same  time;  but  usually  the  leaves  appear  before  the 
flowers,  probably  having  a  greater  force  to  draw  up  the  sap 
than  the  flowei-s,  into  which  it  rises  by  slow  degrees.  We  see 
little  appearance  of  vegetable  life  (except  among  the  Cryptoga- 
mous  plants  and  evergreens)  as  early  as  March  ;"^'  sometimes 
snow  covers  the  ground  nearly  or  quite  through  the  month; 
but  if  we  examine  the  trees  and  shrubs,  even  then  we  may 
perceive  by  the  swelling  of  their  buds  that  they  have  already 
felt  the  vivifying  influence  of  heat,  and  that  a  little  increase  of 
temperature  Avill  cause  the  embryo  flower  or  leaf  to  burst  its 
prison  and  come  forth. 

299.  Vernal  Floivers. — In  April,  the  leaves  of  trees  and 
shrubs  begin  to  expand  ;  a  few  flowers  show  themselves  amid 
the  damp," chilly  atmosphere  with  which  they  are  surrounded. 
Among  the  most  interesting  of  these  harbingers  of  sjiring  is  the 
IIepatica  triloba^  or  liver-leaf ;  a  lowly,  modest  flower  of  a 
pale-blue  color,  with  beautifully  formed  three-lobed  leaves. 
The  loio  anemone  (Anemone  oiem.orosa)^\  with  its  pale  blossoms, 
is  found  in  shady  woods  and  damp  pastures.  The  bright  yel- 
low flowers  of  the  colt's-foot  {Tiisilagd)  brave  the  cold  winds  of 
early  spring,  while  the  reluctant  leaves  wait  for  warmer  breezes. 
Most  species  of  \}i\^  jpoplar  are  now  in  blossom ;  also  the  Salix, 
or  willoiD  ',  this  genus  includes  the  weejping-willow^  or  Salix 
tristisjX  sometimes  called  Salix  Babylonica ;  it  is  alluded  to 
in  a  beautiful  passage  in  the  Psalms  which  represents  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  when  in  captivity,  as  sitting  down  by  the  waters 
of  Babylon  to  weep,  and  hanging  their  harps  on 

"  Willow-trees  that  -withered  there." 

Among  the  forest-trees  now  in  blossom  are  the  maple  and 
elm.  In  the  meadows  and  moist  grounds  is  the  American 
cowslip  {Qkuui^ palustris).^  a  flne  example  of  the  class  Polyan- 
dria ;  and  the  adder^ s-tongue  (Ekytheoniu:m)  having  a  beantiful 
liliaceous  flower.  In  woods  and  by  the  sides  of  brooks  is  to  be 
seen  the  Sanguinaria,  or  Mood-root^  which  bears  a  white  blos- 
som more  elegant  and  ornamental  for  a  garden  than  many 
flowers  wdiich  are  brought  from  foreign  countries,  and  aflbrding 
from  its  root  a  highly  valuable  medicine.  The  Claytonia,  or 
sjyring  heaiUy  is  also  to  be  found  at  this  season  ;  the  dandelion 

•  Reference  is  marie  here  to  the  region  about  Troy,  New  York,  where  the  first  edition  of  this  work 
rt-as  prepared  for  publication  in  the  year  1829.  In  the  region  near  Baltimore,  in  Maryland,  lat.  39°,  the 
author  finds  vegetation  about  a  month  earlier  ;  thus  the  remarks  made  respecting  vegetable  life  in 
March,  may  for  the  latitude  of  Baltimore  be  referred  to  February,  and  so  on  through  the  blossoming  of 
plants  in  the  other  months. 

t  This  little  flower  may  be  seen  raising  its  head  amid  surrounding  snows  on  the  banks  of  the  Poesten- 
kill,  a  streamlet  which  flows  into  the  Hudson,  near  Troy. 

X   Tristis  (Latin)  signifies  pensive,  or  sad. 

296.  Why  do  the  leaves  usually  appear  before  the  flowers  ? — Vegetation  in  March. — 299.  Vernal 
F]owci>. 


VERNAL  FLOWERS.  197 


is  among  the  earliest  flowers  of  spring.  The  garden  molet  ap- 
pears iu  bloom ;  the  Yiola  rotundifolia^  or  yellow  moiety  with 
leaves  lying  close  to  the  gromid,  is  found  in  the  meadows. 
Several  species  of  Carex  are  now  in  blossom ;  the  trailing 
arhutus  (Epigea  repens)  and  the  Trillium  decorate  the  woods. 

300.  In  May  many  species  of  the  Viola  appear ;  as  there  is 
sometimes  a  difficulty  in  determining  between  these  species,  the 
study  of  the  natural  characters  is  the  more  important ;  if  the 
student  cannot  fully  determine  the  species  of  a  plant,  it  is  much 
to  know  its  genus  and  natural  family ;  the  Violacem  can  scarce- 
ly be  mistaken.  One  of  the  most  intei^esting-^OY^Qv^  of  this  sea- 
son found  in  woods  and  meadows,  is  the  Anemone  Virgin- 
iana^  the  vnnd-floioer^  a  name  given  as  some  say  because 
the  flower  expands  only  in  windy  weather ;  but  as  another  rea- 
son might  be  given,  its  very  caducous  petals  which  are  swept 
away  by  the  lightest  zephyr ;  the  petals  are  large  and  white, 
the  stem  grows  to  the  hight  of  two  or  three  feet,  and  contains 
one  terminal  flower.  Several  other  species  of  the  Anemone  are 
in  blossom  about  this  time. 

The  Xylosteum^  or  fiy-lioneysucMe  may  be  found  by  the  side 
of  brooks  ;  this  is  a  shrub  with  blossoms  growing  in  pairs ;  the 
UvuLARiA,  a  plant  of  the  lily  family  having  a  yellow  blossom, 
grows  in  the  woods ;  the  strawberry  is  now  found,  with  its  nu- 
merous stamens  growing  on  the  calyx  ;  it  has  also  many  styles, 
each  one  bearing  a  seed.  The  Aronia  is  an  early  flower ;  a 
species  of  this,  the  shad-hlossom^  is  not  unfrequently  found  in 
April ;  this  is  a  large  shrub,  often  growing  upon  the  banks  of 
brooks,  with  white  petals  clustering  together  in  the  form  of  a 
raceme.  Many  of  the  mosses  are  now  in  blossom ;  these  are  in- 
teresting subjects  of  stud}^,  though  their  structure  is  not  so  well 
understood  as  that  of  the  phonogamous  plants.  It  may  sur- 
prise  the  beginner  in  Botany  to  learn  that  onosses  have  hlos- 
soms ;  science  teaches  us  that  every  plant  has  its  own  perfec- 
tion, is  good  after  its  kind,  and  "  its  seed  is  in  itself"  The 
Arum,  or  wild  turnip^  is  now  found  in  shady  places  ;  the  root 
is  valuable  in  medicine.  The  Calla  palustris^  or  water  ariim.^ 
abounds  in  wet  grounds.  The  Aquilegia,  or  icild  columhine^ 
with  its  horned  nectaries,  is  found  hanging  in  rich  clusters 
from  the  clefts  of  rocks.  Among  the  early  garden  flowers  are 
the  snow-drop^  crocus^  crown4'mperial^.  moiety  primula^  poly- 
anthus^ daffodil^  narcissus^  &c. 

301.  Flowers  of  Summer. — The  plants  wlMch  are  now  in 
blossom  are  very  numerous ;  we  will  miention  a  few  of  the  most 
common  and  interesting.    A  well-known  shrub,  the  elder  (Sam- 

300.  Flowers  of  May— Viola— Anemone,  &c.— Mosses  now  in   bloom— Wild    turnip,  &C--301. 
Flowers  of  Summer. 


198  STTM^fER  FLOWERS. 


Bucus),  is  now  found  along  the  sides  of  hedges,  or  on  the  margin 
of  brooks,  and  in  the  meadows ;  the  Rubus,  or  raspherry^  the 
Ranunculus,  or  hutter-cup^  the  Cynoglossum,  or  kouncVs-tongue^ 
and  the  Tkifoltum,  or  clover.  It  is  recorded  in  history,  that  when 
St.  Patrick  went  as  a  missionary  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  tho 
then  pagan  Irish,  "  lie  illustrated  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  by 
showing  them  a  trifolium,  or  three-leaved  grass  with  one  stalk ; 
this  operating  to  their  conviction,  the  Shamrock,  which  is  a 
bundle  of  this  grass,  was  ever  afterward  worn  upon  this  saint's 
anniversary  to  commemorate  this  event."  In  the  meadows  is 
seen  at  this  time  the  Geranium  maculatum^  a  showy  flower, 
and  almost  the  only  American  gercmium ;  in  the  woods,  the 
splendid  ladies' -slipper  (Cypripedium),  and  the  wild-mandrake 
(Podophyllum),  a  flower  of  curious  appearance.  The  genus 
CoNVALLARiA,  of  whicli  the  Solomon'' s-seal  is  an  example,  may 
now  be  found ;  it  is  usually  white,  with  a  funnel-form  corolla. 
Some  other  species,  as  the  lily -of -the^  alley  ^  have  a  bell-form 
corolla.  The  various  sj^ecies  of  Yaccinium,  of  which  the  toJiortle- 
herry  is  an  example,  are  now  in  blossom ;  the  woods  are  orna 
mented  by  the  snowy-white  Cornus,  or  dog-wood  flowers. 

302.  In  the  early  part  of  June  the  foliage  of  the  trees  usual- 
ly appears  in  perfection ;  among  the  earliest  are  the  willow^ 
f^oplar^  and  alder  ^  next  are  the  hass-wood^  liorse-cliestnut^  oak^ 
eech^  ash,  wcdnut,  and  7nidl>erry,  which  are  not  all  usually  in 
full  leaf  before  the  middle  of  June.  At  the  summer  solstice  a 
new  race  of  blossoms  appears — the  roses,  pinJcs,  and  lilies,  with 
many  other  exotics.  The  Iris  is  found  in  stagnant  waters  and 
in  gardens.  Among  native  plants  we  now  find  the  Asclepias, 
or  milh-iveed,  of  which  there  are  some  very  showy,  and  some 
delicate  species.  The  little  hell-floioer  (Campanula)  may  be 
seen  nodding  over  the  brows  of  the  rocks.  The  brilliant  laurel 
(Kalmia)  is  now  in  bloom.  The  climbing  m^gin'' s-hower  (Cle- 
matis) hangs  in  graceful  clusters  of  white  flowers  from  the 
boughs  of  shrubs  and  trees,  growing  by  the  side  of  brooks. 
The  curious  side-saddle  floioer  (Sarracenia)  is  now  to  be  found 
in  swam2:>s  and  wet  grounds.  Tlie  nmdlein,  with  its  long  yellow 
spike,  is  very  consj)icuous  in  old  fields  and  by  the  road-side. 

More  flowers  are  in  blossom  about  the  time  of  the  summer 
soltice  than  during  any  period  of  the  year,  until  the  blossoming 
of  the  autumnal  plants.  Tlie  hot  breath  of  summer  withers  the 
expanding  flowers,  the  earlier  ones  Aide  away,  and  the  late  ones 
do  not  immediately  come  forward ; — it  would  seem  as  if  the 
earth,  having  poured  forth  in  rapid  succession  innumerable 
treasures,  now  required  a  suspension  of  her  efibrts ;  but,  with 

Elder,  &c.— St.  Patrick's  use  of  the  clover.— Geranium,  &c.— Convallaria.— 302.  Trees— Blossoms 
appearing  at  the  summer  solstice. — Wliat  effect  does  tiie  Iieat  of  summer  have  upon  flowers  ? 


EVERGREENS.  199 


recovered  energy  slie  soon  begins  to  spread  forth  new  beauties, 
and  to  deck  herself  in  her  most  gorgeous  attire. 
•  303.  The  cmtumnal  flowers  dilfer  in  appearance  from  those 
which  we  find  in  the  earliest  part  of  the  season.     Few  exam- 
ples of  the  ComjyositcB  occur  until  the  latter  part  of  July  and 
beginning  of  August.     There  is  little  difficulty  in  learning  to 
distinguish  the  dttferent  genera  of  this  vast  natural  order,  as  an 
Aster,  a  SoUclago,  or  a  Heliantlius.     These   genera   contain 
numerous   species  not  always  clearly  defined.     The  student 
will  learn  that  there  is  some  confusion  among  botanical  writ- 
ers, and  must  acquire  independence  of  opinion  by  close  research 
into  the  book  of  nature,  which  contains  no  errors.     Among  the 
fine  flowers  which  autumn  presents  are  the  scarlet  Lobelia,  or 
cardinal  flower  ;  the  yellow  Gerardia  (/«/5^/(?a?-^Z(?y<2),  and  the 
sunflower  {Helianthus).         The  Linn^ea  lorealis  is  found  in 
September ;  at  this  time  the  white  pond-lily  (Nymphjea),  one 
of  the  most  splendid  of  American  flowers  is  seen  whitening 
the  surface  of  the  lakes  and  ponds,  sometimes  alternating  with 
the  yelloio  loater-lily  (Nuphar),  a  flower  of  less  striking  elegance 
than  the  former,  but  not  less  curious  in  its  form.     Another  • 
aquatic  plant,  which,  although  it  blossoms  in  summer  contin- 
ues in  flower  until  late  in  the  autumn,  is  the  Sagittaria,  or 
arrow-head,  with  a  calyx  of  three  sepals,  and  three  white  pet- 
als.    The  Eujpatorium,   or  thorough-wort,  which  blossoms  in 
autunm   has   no    external  beauty  to  recommend  it,  but  as  a 
remedy  in  diseases,  perhaps  no  plant  is  more  useful.     Among 
the  exotics  which  grace  the  decline  of  the  year,  are  the  splendid 
daMias.     The  gay  chrysanthemums  blossom  only  on  the  verge 
of  winter,  but  they  require  protection  from  frosts.     We  see 
among  the  last  blossoms  of  the  season,  the  aster,  and  some 
other  kindred  flowers  ;  these  seem  for  a  time  to  endure  the 
autumnal  blasts,  but  they  gradually  give  way  to  the  reign  of 
winter ;  while  the  desolate  fields  and  meadows  present  but  a 
gloomy  contrast  to  their  once  verdant  and  glowing  appearance.^ 
30i.  Evergreens. — During  the  season  of  winter  in  our  cli- 
mate, few  flowers  appear,  except  on  such  plants  as  are  shielded 
from  the  inclemency  of  the  weather ;    even '  the  green-house 
plants  can  scarcely  be  made  to  blossom.     The  leaves  of  decidu- 
ous trees,  and  the  stems  of  all  annual  plants  are  dead ;  some 
hardy  evergreens  retain  their  cheerful  verdure.     At  Christmas, 
the  foliage  of  the  laurel,  pine,  S2yruce,di\\(\.  the  beautiful  running 
or  ground-pine  (Lycopodium),  belonging  to  the  family  of  Ferns, 

*  At  an  elevation  of  several  hundred  feet  above  the  water  level,  in  latitude  39°,  at  the  Patapsco 
Institute,  near  Baltimore,  Chinese  roses  have  continued  to  blossom  in  the  open  air  as  late  as  the  first  of 
December 

303.  Autumnal  flowers— Which  is  most  difficult  to  ascertain,  the  genus  or  species  ?— Lobelia,  Ge- 
raidia   &.c. — 304.  Vegetation  in  winter.' 


200  SUPERSTITIONS  KESPECTING  FLOWERS. 

are  found  in  perfection,  ready  to  welcome  the  anniversary  of 
our  Saviour's  birtli. 

a.  The  custojn  of  decorating  cluirclies  wiih  evergreens  is  of  very  ancient  date. 
On  this  subject  an  English  Aviiter  observes  :  "  The  evergreens,  with  wliich  the 
churches  are  usually  ornamented  at  Christmas,  are  a  proper  emblem  of  that  time 
when,  as  God  says  by  the  prophet  Isaiah,  I  will  plant  in  the  loilderness  the  cedar, 
and  the  myrtle,  and  the  olive-tree  ;  I  will  set  in  the  desert  the  fir-tree,  and  pine-tree, 
and  the  box-tree  together."  And  in  another  place, "  The  glory  of  Lebanon  shall 
come  zmto  thee;  the  fir-tree  and  the  pine-tree,  and  box  together,  to  beautify  the  place 
of  my  sanctuary  ;  and  I  will  make  the  place  of  tny  feet  glorious."  In  the  Romish 
Church  it  is  customary  to  bear  palm  boughs  in  procession,  on  the  anniversary  of  the 
day  called  Fahn-Sunday,  when  Christ  »vent  into  Jerusalem  and  the  children 
strewed  branches  of  palm-trees  before  him.  In  more  northern  latitudes,  box,  pine, 
olive,  and  willows  are  used  as  a  substitute  for  palms,  which  do  not  grow,  as  in 
Judea,  by  the  way-sides.  The  day  on  which  this  ceremony  is  performed  is  called 
Palm-Sunday. 

805.  Superstitions  with  regard  to  tlie  blossoming  of  Plants. — In  Italy,  the 
dead-nettle  being  in  blossom  about  the  day  of  St.  Vincent,  a  martyr  who  suifered 
for  Christianity  under  the  Emperor  Dioclesian  in  the  year  304,  the  flower  is  con- 
secrated to  him.  The  lointer  hellebore,  in  blossom  about  the  time  of  the  con- 
version of  St.  Paul,  was  supposed  to  commemorate  that  event.  The  crocus 
was  dedicated  to  St.  Valentine,  as  it  appears  about  the  period  of  that  saint's  day, 
which  is  regarded  as  peculiarly  sacred  to  affection.  One  species  of  daisy  appears 
about  the  time  of  St.  Margaret's  day  ;  this  is  called  in  France,  La  Belle  Margue- 
rite, and  in  England,  Herb-Margaret.  The  croivn-imperial  blossoms  in  England 
about  the  eighteenth  of  March,  the  day  of  St.  Edward,  King  of  the  West  Saxons  ; 
nature  thus,  as  was  imagined,  honoring  the  day  with  a  royal  flower.  The  carda 
mine,  or  Our  Ladys  fiov;cr,  distinguished  for  its  pure  white,  is  dedicated  to  the 
Virgin  Mary.  The  marygold,  so  called  from  a  fancied  resemblance  of  the  florets 
of  its  disk  to  rays  of  glory,  is  also  consecrated  to  the  Virgin.  On  the  day  of  St. 
George,  the  patron  saint  of  England,  the  blue-bells,  there  coWed  field  hyacinth,  tinge 
the  meadows  and  pastures  with  their  deep  blue  color  ;  they  were  thought  to  afford 
an  emblem  of  the  empire  of  the  ocean  over  which  England  assumes  the  rule. 

a.  The  St.  John's-wort  blossoms  near  that  saint's  day.  The  scarlet  lychnis,  called 
the  great  candlestick  (Candelabrum  ingens),  was  supposed  to  be  lighted  up  for  St. 
John  the  Baptist  who  "  was  a  burning  and  a  shining  light."  The  white  lily  expands 
about  the  time  of  the  Annitnciation,  affording  another  coincidence  of  the  blossoming 
of  white  flowers  at  the  festivals  consecrated  to  the  mother  of  Christ.  The  roses  of 
summer  are  said  to  fade  about  the  period  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen's  day.  The  pas- 
sion-floiver  is  said  to  blossom  about  Holy-rood  or  Holy-cross  day ;  according  to 
superstitious  legends,  the  cross  on  which  our  Saviour  was  crucified  was  discovered 
in  the  year  826,  by  Helena,  the  mother  of  Constantme,  who  is  said  to  have  built  a 
church  on  the  spot  where  it  lay.  The  word  Rood  signifies  the  Cross  ;  thus  this 
day  is  the  day  of  the  Holy  Cross.  It  was  during  the  middle  ages,  when  the  minds 
of  men  were  influenced  by  the  blindest  superstition,  that  they  thus  imagined  every 
operation  of  nature  to  "be  emblematical  of  something  connected  with  their  religious 
faith.  Although  these  superstitions  are  trifling  and  absurd,  they  are  interesting  as 
connected  with  the  annals  of  the  human  mind,  and  as  showing  us  the  origin  of 
many  names  of  plants.  Had  the  authors  of  these  conceits,  who  were  at  that  time 
the  most  learned  part  of  the  community,  been  possessed  of  as  much  knowledge  as 
most  children  in  our  day,  they  would  have  reflected  that  plants  bloom  earher  or 
later,  according  to  climate ;  and  that  a  flower  which  in  Italy  blossoms  as  early  as 
February,  might  not  appear  in  England  before  April ;  while  the  day  of  the  saint 
which  the  flower  was  supposed  to  commemorate,  would  occur  at  the  same  time  in 
both  places. 

306.  Phenomena  of  Plants,  arising  from  changes  in  the  atmosphere. — Plants  ex- 


a.  Decorating  churches  with  evergreens — Palm-Sunday. — 305.  Superstitions  with  regard  to  the  bios 
somini,'  of  certain  plants — Plants  dedicated  to  Saints. — a.  St.  Jolin's-wort,  &c. — Holy  Rood  day. 


PHENOMENA  OF  PLANTS.  201 


hibit  some  phenomena  which  arc  supposed  to  arise  from  the  state  of  the  atmos- 
phere accm-ate  observci's  of  nature  have  made  remarks  upon  these  changes,  as 
prognosticating  certain  changes  of  weather.  Lord  Bacon,  who  was  remarkably 
attentive  to  all  the  appearances  and  changes  of  natural  objects,  is  the  author  of  the 
following  observations  :  "  Ghtckweed  {Anagallia). — When  the  flower  expands  boldly 
and  fully,  no  rain  will  happen  for  four  liours  or  upward  :  if  it  continues  in  that 
open  state,  no  rain  will  disturb  the  suumier's  day  ;  Avhen  it  half  conceals  its  minia- 
ture flower  the  day  is  generally  showery  ;  but  if  it  entirely  shuts  up  or  veils  the 
white  flower  with  its  green  mantle,  let  the  traveler  put  on  his  great-coat,  and  the 
plowman,  with  his  beast  of  draught,  expect  rest  from  their  labor.  Siberian  Soic- 
thistle  (Sonchus). — If  the  flowers  of  this  plant  keep  open  all  night,  rain  will  cer- 
tainly fall  the  next  day.  Trefoil  {Hedysarum). — The«  difterent  species  of  trefoil 
always  contract  their  leaves  at  the  approach  of  a  storm ;  hence  these  plants  have 
been  termed  the  husbandman's  barometer.  African  Marygold. — If  this  plant 
opens  not  its  flowers  in  the  morning  about  seven  o'clock,  you  may  be  sure  it  will 
rain  that  day,  unless  it  thunders.  White  thorns  and  dog-rose  bushes. — Wet  sum- 
mers are  generally  attended  with  an  uncommon  quantity  of  seed  on  these  shrubs, 
and  their  unusual  fruitfulness  is  a»  sign  of  severe  winter."  Besides  the  above 
there  are  several  plants,  especially  those  with  compound  yellow  flowers  wliich 
during  the  whole  day  turn  their  flowers  toward  the  sun,  viz.,  to  the  east  in  the 
morning,  to  the  south  at  noon,  and  to  the  west  toward  evening.  This  is  very  ob- 
servable in  the  sow-thistle,  Sonchus  arvensis ;  and  it  is  a  well-known  fact  that  a 
great  part  of  the  plants  in  a  serene  sky  expand  their  flowers,  and  as  it  were,  with 
cheerful  looks  behold  the  light  of  the  sun  ;  but  before  rain  they  shut  them  up,  as 
the  tulip.  The  flowers  of  the  chick-wintergreen  {Trientalis)  droop  in  the  night, 
lest  rain  or  moisture  should  injure  the  fertihzing  pollen.  One  species  of  wood-sorrel 
shuts  up  or  doubles  its  leaves  before  storms  and  tempests,  but  in  a  serene  sky  ex- 
pands or  unfolds  them,  so  that  husbandmen  can  foretell  tempests  from  it.  It  is 
also  well  known  that  the  sensitive-plants  observe  the  same  rule. 

307.  Besides  aff'ording  prognostics  of  weather,  many  plants  fold  themselves 
up  at  particular  hours,  with  such  regularity  as  to  have  acquired  names  from  this 
property.  The  following  are  among  the  more  remai-kable  plants  of  tliis  descrip- 
tion. Goaf  s-beard. — The  flowers  of  two  species  of  IVagopogon  open  in  the  morning 
at  the  approach  of  the  sun,  and  without  regard  to  the  state  of  the  weather,  regu- 
larly shut  about  noon.  Hence  it  is  generally  known  by  the  name  of  go-to-bcd-at- 
noon.  The  four-o  clock  (Mirabilis),  sometimes  called  princess'  leaf,  is  an  elegant 
slirub  in  its  native  clime,  the  Malay  Islands.  It  opens  its  flowers  at  four  in  the 
evening,  and  does  not  close  them  till  the  same  hour  in  the  morning.  It  is  said 
people  transplant  this  plant  from  the  woods  into  their  gardens,  and  use  it  as  a  dial 
or  clock,  especially  in  cloudy  weather.  The  Evcyiing  Primrose  {CEnothcra)  is  well 
known  from  its  remarkable  property  of  regularity,  shutting  with  a  loutl  popping 
noise  about  sunrise,  and  opening  at  sunset.  After  six  o'clock  these  flowers  regu- 
larly report  the  approach  of  night.  The  Twnarind-trce,  the  water-lily  {^\ipnpha;a), 
the  marygold,  the  lalse  sensitive-plant,  and  several  others  of  llie  Diadelphia  class, 
in  serene  weather  expand  their  leaves  in  the  daytime,  and  contract  them  during 
the  night.  According  to  some,  botanists,  the  tamarind-tree  infolds  within  its  leaves 
the  flowers  or  fruit  every  night,  in  order  to  guard  them  from  the  cold  or  rain. 
The  flower  of  the  garden  lettuce  opens  at  seven  o'clock,  and  shuts  at  ten.  A 
species  of  aloc.t,  whose  large  and  beautiful  flower  exhales  a  strong  odor  of  the 
Vanilla  during  the  time  of  its  expansion  which  is  very  short,  is  cultivated  in  the 
imperial  garden  of  Paris.  It  does  not  blossom  until  toward  the  month  of  July, 
and  about  five  o'clock  in  the  evening,  at  which  time  it  gradually  opens  its  petals, 
expands  them,  droops  and  dies.  The  Ccreus  grandiflorus  exhibits  an  exquisitely 
beautiful  flower,  and  emits  a  highly  fragrant  odor  for  a  few  hours  in  the  night,  anH 
tlien  closes,  to  expand  no  more.  The  flower  is  nearly  a  foot  in  diameter,  the  inside 
of  the  calyx  of  a  splendid  yellow,  and  the  numerous  petals  are  of  a  pure  white. 
Several  species  of  the  Cereus  are  nocturnal  flowers.     The  flower  of  the  danddion 

306.  Lord  Bacon's  observations— Plants  wliicli  turn  toward  the  sun.— 307.  Plants  which  hajig  their 
heads  at  night  and  in  storms— The  go-to-bed-at-noon— The  foui-o'clock— Evening  primro'i.'-  Tama- 
rind-tree, &.C. — Aloes — Nifjlit-li'ooinin^'  Ccreus,  &;c 

9* 


202  HABITS  OF  PLANTS. 


possesses  a  very  peculiar  means  of  sheltering  itself  from  the  heat  of  the  sun,  as  it 
closes  entirely  whenever  the  heat  becomes  excessive. 

308.  Linnaeus  divided  flowers,  in  reference  to  their  sensibil- 
ity to  atmospheric  changes,  into  three  classes  : 

1.  Meteorio  flowers^  which  less  accurately  observe  the  hour 
i)f  folding,  but  are  expanded  sooner  or  later,  according  to  the 
cloudiness,  moisture,  or  pressure  of  the  atmosphere. 

2.  Tropical  flowers^  that  open  in  the  morning,  and  close  be- 
fore evening  every  day ;  but  the  hour  of  their  expanding  be- 
comes earlier  or  later,  as  the  length  of  the  day  increases  or  de- 
creases. 

3.  Equinoctial  flowers^  which  open  at  a  certain  and  exact 
fiour  of  the  day,  and  for  the  most  part  close  at  another  deter- 
minate hour. 


LECTUEE  XXXIX. 

HABITS  OF  PLANTS. AGENTS  WHICH  AFFECT  THEIK    GROWTH. THEIK 

HABITATIONS,    AND    GEOGE 
RESPONDING  TO  LATITUDE. 


HABITATIONS,    AND    GEOGRAPHICAL   SITUATIONS. ELEVATION    COR- 


309.  The  constitution  of  plants  and  animals  seems  to  fit  them 
for  particular  climates,  and  for  digesting  food  of  a  certain  kind. 
The  plant  cannot,  like  the  animal,  rove  about  in  search  of  food 
best  suited  to  its  nature,  but,  fixed  in  one  spot,  must  receive 
the  nourishment  that  there  offers  itself.  If  this  nourishment  be 
too  abundant,  the  vessels  loaded  with  excess  cease  to  perform 
their  accustomed  functions,  and  the  plant  dies  oisurfeit;  if,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  food  offered  be  too  little,  or  not  sufficiently 
nourishing,  the  plant  dies  of  starvation. 

a.  Yet  plants  may  be  brought  to  live  in  chmates,  and  on  food  not  naturally  suited 
to  their  constitutions;  or  in  other  Tvords,  their  habits  of  life  may  be  changed. 
Although  we  may  suppose  that  many  things  now  necessary  to  our  comfort,  and 
even  our  lives,  are  rendered  so  by  nature ;  yet  if  we  reflect  a  moment,  we  sliall 
see  that  many  of  our  own  wants  are  the  result  of  habit.  The  children  of  poor 
parents  run  about  in  the  snow  with  bare  feet,  and  are  apparently  much  more  vig- 
orous than  the  little  master  and  miss  whom  the  winds  of  heaven  are  not  permitted 
to  visit.  Why  does  this  difterence  exist  between  individuals  of  the  same  species  ? 
It  is  owing  to  habii.  Thus,  we  may  see  lingering  upon  the  verge  of  a  northern 
winter  a  nasturtion;  but  the  same  temperature  wliich  it  bears  without  injury, 
would  at  once  destroy  those  of  the  same  species  which  have  only  lived  beneath  a 
tropical  sun. 

310.  In  changing  the  habit  of  a  plant,  or,  as  it  is  frequently 
termed,  naturalizing  it,  the  temperature  is  the  principal  thing 

308.  LinnsEUs'  Jivision.— 309.  Plants  fitted  for  particular  climates— a.  Remarks  on  tbeir  habits  of 
UCtt. — 310.  Temperature  considered  in  the  naturalization  of  plants. 


HABITS  OF  PLANTS.  203 


to  be  considered ;  althongli  the  soil  and  the  quantity  of  moisture 
should  be  rendered  as  similar  as  possible  to  those  of  its  native 
habitation.  Plaiit^s  from  warm  climates  are  gradually  accus- 
tomed to  a  lower  temperature  by  placing  them  in  hot-houses, 
then  in  green-houses,  and  lastly,  in  the  open  air.  Plants  vary 
in  their  susceptibility  of  naturalization.  The  horse-cliestnut^ 
which  is  now  common  in  the  Middle  and  ISTorthern  United 
States,  was  originally  brought  from  the  tropical  regions.  In 
these  regions,  however,  it  usually  grows  in  grounds  somewhat 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  therefore  its  habit,  as  to  tem- 
perature, renders  it  in  some  degree  fitted  for  more  northern 
countries.  Orange  and  lemon  trees  cannot  be  brought  to  bear 
the  roughness  of  our  climate  without  some  protection.  In  many 
Q,'i\&(^'$>^])eTeiinial ])lants  by  this  change  of  climate  are  converted 
into  annual  ones  ;  as  if  fearing  the  inclemencies  of  a  cold  win- 
ter, they  pass  through  their  successive  stages  of  existence  with 
rapidity,  and  accomplish  in  one  summer  what  they  had  been  ac- 
customed to  require  years  to  perform.  The  nasturtion  was  ori- 
ginally a  perennial  shrub,  flourishing  without  cultivation  on  the 
banks  of  the  Peruvian  streams ;  yet,  transferred  to  this  country, 
it  is  an  annual  herbaceous  plant,  which  completes  its  term  of 
existence  in  a  few  months. 

311.  The  acclimating  of  some  plants  is  with  difSculty  accom- 
plished ;  others  change  their  habits  more  readily,  as  Indian 
corn^  which,  aided  by  climate  and  culture,  suffers  a  remarkable 
change.  After  having  been  for  several  years  raised  in  Canada, 
it  arrives  to  perfection  in  a  few  weeks,  and  on  that  account  is 
employed  in  New  England  for  early  corn ;  but  that  which  has 
been  for  years  cultivated  in  Yirginia  will  not  ripen  in  a  Xew 
England  summer ;  yet  originally,  the  early  corn  of  Canada  and 
tha't  of  Yirginia  were  the  "same,  both  in  habit  and  other  proper- 
ties. AVhile  merely  ornamental  or  curious  plants  can  with  diffi- 
culty be  made  to  vegetate  freely  in  foreign  situations,  the  vege- 
tables most  useful  to  man  are  disseminated  and  cultivated.  The 
delicate  exotic  flowers  often  disappoint  our  expectations ;  but 
the  wheat,  the  potato,  and  corn,  which  are  also  exotics,  seldom 
withhold  their  fruits  from  the  labor  of  the  husbandman.  Thus 
should  earthly  parents,  imitating  their  "Father  in  heaven," 
first  provide  their  children  witli  what  is  useful  both  for  body 
and  mind,  leaving  the  ornamental  to  be  bestowed  or  not,  as 
circumstances  may  render  proper. 

312.  Agents  which  affect  the  Groioth  of  Plants.— Oi  the  vari- 
ous substances  by  which  vegetables  are  nourished,  tcater  seems 
the  most  important.  Some  plants  grow  and  mature  with  their 
roots  immersed  in  water,  without  any  soil ;  most  of  the  marine 

Plants,  as  to  naturalization.— 311.  In«li;in-corn— Useful  vegetables  easily  cultivated.— 312.  AgenU 
that  affect  the  growth  of  plants— Water. 


204r  HABITATION  OF  PLANTS. 


plants  are  of  this  description.  Atmospheric  air  is  necessary  to 
tlie  liealth  and  vigor  of  plants  ;  if  a  plant  is  placed  nnder  a  glass 
into  which  no  air  can  entei*  it  withers  and  dies.  Most  plants 
contain  a  certain  jTortion  of  salts  absorbed  from  the  soil  by 
which  it  is  nonrlshed.  No  plants  can  grow  without  some  de- 
gree of  Juat^  though  some  require  a  greater  portion  of  it  than 
others.  I'lants  nuiy  be  made  to  grow  without  llght^  but  they 
will  not  exhibit  the' verdure,  or  any  of  the  properties  of  health. 
The  atmosjplicre  lohich  is  contaminated  by  the  respiration  of 
animals  is  restored  to  piivity  hy  the  "vcyetation  of  plants  ;  thus 
animals  and  ])lants  depend  on  each  other  for  existence.  Se- 
cluded from  light,  vegetables  are  no  longer  capable  of  convert- 
ing a  portion  of  the  fixed  air  to  their  use,  or  of  supplying  the  at- 
mosphere with  the  oxygen  on  which  its  importance  in  sup- 
porting animal  life  chieily  depends.  By  the  action  of  lights  the 
carbon  of  the  fixed  air  (carbonic  acid  gas)  is  intei'vwven  loith  tlie 
texture  of2:)lants.  The  aromatic  plants,  as  the  clove,  cinnamon, 
and  Peruvian  bark,  all  ow^e  their  chief  excellences  to  the  in- 
tense light  of  the  equatorial  regions.  Gases  of  different  kinds 
affect  vegetation  very  differently.  Carbonic  acid  gas,  though 
prejudicial  to  the  germination  of  the  seed,  has  been  found 
when  properly  applied  to  hasten  the  process  of  vegetation  in 
the  plant.  Undiluted,  or  pure  carbonic  acid  gas,  destroys  vege- 
table life  ;  thus,  a  growing  plant  placed  over  w^ort  in  a  state  of 
fermentation  dies  in  a  few  hours.  Dr.  Priestley,  a  celebrated 
chemist,  proved  that  this  gas  is  of  great  utility  to  the  growth 
of  plants  vegetating  in  the  sun,  and  that  whatever  promotes 
the  increase  of  it  in  their  atmosphere,  at  least  within  a  certain 
degree,  assists  vegetation.  In  the  shade  an  excess  of  carbonic 
acid  gas  is  found  to  be  hurtful  to  plants.  Oxygen  gas  is  essen- 
tial to  the  germination  of  the  seed,  and  to  the  growth  of  the 
plant.  Flower-buds  confined  in  an  atmosphere  deprived  of 
oxygen  fade  without  expanding.  Neither  Nitrogen  nor  Hydro- 
gen^ when  unmixed  with  other  substances,  afibrd  an  atmosphere 
favorable  to  vegetation. 

313.  Habitation  of  Plants. — Vegetation  is  not  scattered  by 
chance  over  the  surface  of  the  globe,  but  we  perceive  that  the 
Creator  has  regulated  its  distribution  according  to  certain  fixed 
principles ;  we  find  not  only  a  wonderful  adaptation  of  plants 
to  the  physical  necessities  of  animals  in  general,  but  that  they 
are  also  varied  to  correspond  to  the  peculiar  wants  of  animals 
in  different  climates.  First,  we  would  notice  the  herbs  which 
cover  the  surface  of  the  earth  ; — had  their  stems  been  hard  and 
woody,  the  greater  part  of  the  earth  w^ould  have  been  inaccessi- 
ble to  the  foot  of  man  until  the  vegetation  was  fi^rst  destroyed' 

Atmospheric  air— Sails— Heat— Light— Gases.— 313.  Habitation  of  Plants— Herbs. 


HABITATION  OF  PLANTS.  205 


by  fire,  or  by  some  other  means-.  Can  we  imagine  tliat  the 
grass  and  herbs  which  now  afford  a  soft  carpet  for  our  feet  came 
hy  chance  to  grow  thus,  rather  than  hard  and  woody  like  the 
trees  ?  That  hy  chance  the  prevailing  c9lor  of  vegetation  is 
grcen^  the  color  upon  which  the  eye  rests  with  the  most  agree- 
able sensations  ?  Had  the  prevailing  hue  of  vegetation  been 
red  or  yellow,  with  our  present  organs  of  sight  huw  ]iainful 
would  be  the  sensations  excited  by  these  bright  colors !  Instead 
of  beholding  the  face  of  natm-e  w^ith  deliglit,  we  should  turn 
from  it,  and  vainly  seek  some  object  on  which  the  eye  might 
repose.  Woody  shrtibs  occasionally  alternate  with  herbs,  but 
they  are  so  placed  as  not  to  offer  obstructions  to  the  foot  of 
man ;  they  often  grow  out  of  the  clefts  of  rocks,  affording  a 
means  of  climbing  almost  perpendicular  precipices.  Large  trees 
are  not  usually  placed  so  near  each  other  as  to  prevent  a  pas- 
sage between  them  ;  their  lowest  branches  are  mostly  at  a  hight 
sufficient  to  admit  men  and  beasts  under  them,  and  thus  few 
forests  are  impenetrable. 

314.  In  cold  countries^  w^hether  occasioned  by  distance  from 
the  equator  or  elevation  by  means  of  mountains  and  table- 
lands, we  find  the  jpine^  fir^  cedar  and  other  resinous  plants 
which  furnish  man  with  light  and  fuel  during  the  dreary  season 
of  winter.  The  leaves  of  these  trees  are  mostly  filiform,  or  long 
and  narrow,  thus  fitted  for  reverberating  the  heat  like  the  hair 
of  animals,  and  for  resisting  the  impetuosity  of  winds  which 
often  prevail  in  those  regions.  In  warm  countries  trees  present 
in  their  foliage  a  resource  from  the  scorching  rays  of  the  sun  ^ 
their  leaves  serve  as  fans  and  umbrellas.  The  leaf  of  the  ha- 
nana  being  broad  and  long  like  an  apron,  it  has  acquired  the 
name  of  Adam's  fig-leaf.  The  leaves  of  the  cocoa-tree  are  said 
to  be  from  twelve  to  fifteen  feet  long,  and  from  seven  to  eight 
broad.  A  traveler  remarks,  that  one  leaf  of  the  talipot-tree  is 
capable  of  covering  from  fifteen  to  twenty  persons.  The  sol- 
diers, he  says,  use  it  for  a  covering  to  their  tents.  He  observes, 
that  it  seems  an  inestimable  blessing  of  Providence,  in  a  coun- 
try burnt  up  by  the  sun,  and  inundated  by  rains  for  six  months 
of  the  year.  In  our  climate  during  the  warm  season.  Provi- 
dence bestows  upon  us  a  variety  of  juicy  and  acid  fruits,  cher- 
ries, peaches,  plums,  melons,  and  berries  ; — nuts  and  many  fruits 
are  fitted  for  preservation  during  the  winter,  so  that  we  i\re 
never  destitute  of  some  of  these  bounties. 

315,  A  remarkable  instance  of  the  care  of  Providence  in  providing  for  the  wants 
of  man,  appears  in  what  is  related  of  the  Nepenthes  distillatoria,  tound  amidst  the 
burning  deserts  of  Africa ;  the  leaf  of  which  is  in  the  form  of  a  pitcher,  and  the 
plant  possesses  the  property  of  secreting  moisturef  to  such  a  degree,  as  to  form  a 

Woody  shrubs— Trees.— 314.  Trees  of  cold  countries— Trees  of  warm  countries— Fruiu  of  our  nil 
mate.— 315.  A  plant  tound  in  the  deserU  of  Africa. 


206  GEOGEAPHICAL  SITUATION  OF  PLANTS. 


quantity  of  water  sufficient  for  a  draught  to  a  tlairsty  person ;  the  end  of  the  leaf 
forms  a  lid,  as  if  "to  prevent  the  evaporation  of  the  fluid.  Various  other  plants, 
in  hot  regions,  furnish  refreshing  draughts  or  cooling  fruits  for  the  thirsty  traveler. 
These  remarks  might  be  pursued  to  an  extent  as  great  as  the  vastness  of  the  vege- 
table kingdom  and  the  \v%nts  of  man ;  we  have  merely  glanced  at  the  subject  of 
the  adaptation  of  plants  to  the  wimts  of  animal  life,  hoping  that  these  few  sugges- 
tions may  lead  the  student  to  trace,  from  observation  of  the  works  of  nature,  the 
operations  of  that  great  designing  Mind  which  rules  and  governs  all  with  infinite 
wisdom  and  benevolence. 

316.  We  find  the  eartli  to  be  covered  witli  a  multitude  ol 
species  of  plants,  differing  not  more  by  their  external  forms 
than  by  their  internal  structure,  and  each  endowed  with  pecu- 
liar habits  and  instincts.  Some  species  seem  adapted  to  the 
mountains,  some  to  the  valleys,  and  others  to  the  plains ;  some 
require  an  argillaceous  or  clayey  soil ;  others  a  calcareous  soil, 
or  one  impregnated  with  Iwie  /  others  a  quartzose  or  sanely  soil ; 
and  some  will  only  grow  where  the  earth  contains  soda  or  ma- 
rine salts.  Many  plants  will  grow  only  in  water ;  we  find  here 
such  as  are  peculiar  to  the  marsh,  the  lake,  the  river,  and  the 
sea.  3Iany  plants  require  a  very  elevated  temperature ;  some 
will  grow  only  in  mild  and  temperate  climates,  and  others  only 
in  the  midst  of  frost  and  snows.  Thus  every  country  v^here 
man  is  to  be  found  has  its  vegetation. 

317.  Some  species,  with  respect  to  localities  are  confined  to 
narrow  limits.  A  species  of  Origanum  (the  TouTnefortii)  was 
discovered  by  Tournefort,  in  lYOO,  upon  one  single  rock  in  the 
little  island  of  Amorgos,  in  the  Greek  Archipelago ;  eighty 
years  al\erward  the  plant  was  found  in  the  same  island,  and 
upon  the  same  rock,  and  has  never  been  discovered  in  any 
other  situation.  Borne  ])lant8  confine  themselves  icitliin  certain 
longitudes^  scarcely  varying  to  the  right  or  left.  The  Menziesia 
•pallifolia^  a  species  of  heath,  confined  between  ten  and  fifteen 
degrees  of  west  longitude,  is  found  in  Portugal,  Spain,  and  Ire- 
land. Latitude  and  elevation^  by  reason  of  mountains  and 
table-lands,  produce  a  greater  variety  in  the  appearance  of 
vegetation  than  almost  any  other  causes.  Feio  ])lants  are  found 
to  endure  extreme  cold.  Botanists  formerly  estimated,  that  at 
Spitsbergen,  in  north  latitude  80°,  there  were  but  about  thirty 
species  of  phenogamous  plants  ;  in  Lapland,  T0°  north  latitude, 
five  hundred  and  thirty-nine  species ;  at  Madagascar  at  the 
tropic  of  Capricorn,  five  thousand ;  and  at  the  equator  a  much 
greater  number.  These  estimates  fall  very  far  short  of  the 
number  of  species  now  known,  but  they  may  give  some  idea  of 
the  difierence  in  the  vegetation  of  cold  and  warm  climates. 

318.  Geograjyhiccd  Situation  of  Plants. — Every  country  ex- 
hibits a  botanical  character  pecidiar  to  itself.     Linnaeus,  in  his 

Reflection.— 316.  Plants  adapted  to  various  soils,  &c.— 317.  Locality— Extreme  sold.— 318.  Every 
countrv  has  its  own  botanical  character. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  SITUATION  OF  PLANTS.  207 


bold  and  graphic  language,  said,*  "  A  practical  botanist  can 
usually  at  the  first  glance  distinguish  the  plants  of  Africa,  Asia, 
America,  and  the  Alps ;  but  it  is  not  easy  to  tell  how  he  is  able 
to  do  this.  There  is  a  certain  character  of  sullenness,  gloom, 
and  obscurity  in  the  plants  of  Africa ;  something  lofty  and  ele- 
vated in  those  of  Asia ;  sweet  and  smiling  in  those  of  Ameri- 
ca; while  those  of  the  Alps  seem  rigid  and  stinted."  In  in- 
vestigating the  geographical  situation  of  the  vegetable  kingdom 
we  see  the  powerful  effects  of  light  and  heat.  Feeble  in  the 
polar  regions^  vegetation  acquires  strength  as  we  approach  to- 
ward the  equator^  where  the  light  of  the  sun  is  vivid,  and  its 
heat  permanent  and  intense.  At  the  termination  of  the  land  at 
the  Arctic  Ocean  there  is  one  long,  cold  night,  and  one  day  of 
warmth,  in  which  vegetation  is  rapidly  brought  forward  ;  plants 
in  some  cases  germinate,  blossom,  perfect  tht^ir  seed,  and  die 
within  six  weeks.  Within  the  limit  of  perpetual  snow  the  arc- 
tic sailors  have  found  large  patches  of  the  Palmella  nivalli^ 
red  snow  (of  the  algae  tribe),  the  simplest  of  all  the  vegetable 
race  ;  the  plant  consists  but  of  07ie  cell^  containing  a  fluid.  On 
the  Alps  and  Pyrenees  it  is  found  reddening  the  surface  of  the 
snow,  from  w^hich  it  derives  its  support.  A  species  of  lichen 
(the  Gyrophora)  was  found,  and  used  for  food  by  Sir  John 
Franklin,  within  the  arctic  circle.  After  passing  from  the  arc- 
tic circle  to  the  borders  of  the  temperate  zone,  we  find  a  few 
species  of  plants,  chiefly  lichens^  7nosses^  andferns^  also  a  few 
shrubs  and  herries.  Lapland  is  the  only  country  within  this 
zone  where  any  kind  of  grain  can  be  raised.  In  those  frozen 
climates  plants  are  low  and  stinted  which  in  other  situations 
rise  to  a  great  higlit.  The  leech  and  willoiL\  the  giants  of  those 
regions,  rise  but  a  few  inches  above  the  surfece  of  the  ground, 
wdiile  their  stems  lie  hidden  among  the  moss,  as  if  wanting 
strength  to  penetrate  the  soil. 

319.  Humboldt  divided  the  tenijyerate  zone^  with  respect  to 
productions,  into  three  regions  :  the  cold^  the  temperate^  and 
warm  /  in  the  cold  region  grain  may  be  raised  to  advantage, 
and  herries  grow  in  abundance.  In  the  temperate  region  the 
loine-grape.,  grain^  and  fruits  of  many  kinds  are  cultivated  in 
their  greatest  perfection.  The  warm  region  produces  olives., 
figs^  oranges.^  and  lemons.  The  variety  of  plants  in  the  torrid 
zone  is  very  great ;  trees  are  more  numerous  in  proportion  to 
other  plants  than  in  the  temperate  zones ;  the  same  tribes 
which  are  there  slender  and  humble  plants,  here  spread  into 
lofty  trees  many  of  which  are  adorned  wdth  large  and  beauti- 

*  "  Primo  intuitu  distin^uit  sjcpius  exercitatus  botanicus  plantas  AfriciB,  Asia-,  America,  Alpinm- 
que,  sell  non  facile  dieerit  ipse  ex  qua  nota.  Nescis  qurc  f'acies  torva,  sicca,  obscuris  Afris  ;  (|uae 
Buperba  exaltata  AsiSiticis  ;  qute  Iseta,  glabra  Americanis  ;  qux  coarctata,  indnra  Alpinis." 

Plants  of  the  frigid  zone.— 319.  Tennperate  zone — Torrid  zone. 


908  GEOGEAPHICAL  SITUATION  OP  PLANTS. 


ful  HoAvers.  The  richest  fruits  and  spices  and  the  most  valiia 
Die  medicinal  plants,  are  found  here.  In  ascending  the  mount- 
ains of  the  torrid  zone,  as  the  temperature  varies,  each  section 
has  its  own  distinct  plants  ;  and  we  find  in  succession  the  pro- 
duction of  every  region  from  the  equator  to  the  poles. 

320.  The  2)roductions  of  the  souiliern  temjperate  zone  diiFer 
much  from  those  of  the  northern  temperate,  owing  to  many 
causes,  wdiich  impede  the  dissemination  of  plants,  variations  in 
temperature  from  elevation,  &c.  The  antartic  flora  terminates 
at  Terra  del  Fuego  and  Kerguelen's  land ; — while  in  the  arctic 
regions  no  land  has  yet  been  discovered  entirely  destitute  of 
vegetation,  in  the  antarctic  utter  desolation  prevails,  not  even 
a  lichen  clings  to  the  frost-covered  rocks.  Perpetual  snow 
comes  to  a  lower  latitude  in  the  southern  frigid  than  the  north- 
ern frigid  zone.  •  Cockburn  Island,  one  of  the  South  Shetland 
group,  in  south  latitude  60°,  contains  the  last  vestiges  of  vege- 
tation ;  while  in  the  same  degree  of  latitude  in  North  Ameri- 
ca, lands  are  inhabited  and  cultivated. 

321.  As  the  mountains  of  the  torrid  zone  afford  every  variety 
of  climate  between  their  base  and  their  summit,  so  they  are 
capable  of  producing  all  the  vegetables  of  every  climate  ; — but, 
as  latitude  increases,  temperature  diminishes,  so,  generally 
speaking,  the  productions,  as  w^e  proceed  from  the  tropic  north- 
ward or  southward,  correspond  with  the  elevation  at  which  the 
same  plants  will  grow  upon  a  mountain  within  the  tropics. 
Every  plant  requires,  other  circumstances  being  the  same,  the 
same  mean  annual  teinjperature  /  -  for  example :  the  plantain- 
tree  and  sugar-cane  require  a  mean  annual  heat  of  from  eighty- 
two  to  eighty-three  degrees  of  Fahrenheit ;  but  seventy  degrees 
of  mean  annual  heat  is  not  found  beyond  the  twenty-seventh 
degree  of  latitude ;  consequently,  the  plantain  and  sugar-cane 
will  not  ripen  in  the  open  air  in  a  higher  latitude ;  and  this 
Baron  Humboldt  has  found  to  correspond  with  the  hight  of 
three  thousand  feet  under  the  equator.  Cotton  will  not  flourish 
without  sixty-eight  degrees  of  heat ;  this  is  not  found  beyond 
thirty-four  degrees  of  latitude,  which  corresponds  with  about 
three  thousand  six  hundred  feet  of  elevation  at  the  equator. 
The  same  reasoning  applies  to  all  other  plants,  with  the  excep- 
tions arising  from  warm  valleys,  moisture  of  air,  and  richness  of 
soil. 

Feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 

The  highest  spot  on  wliich  man  ever  trod 19,400 

The  highest  limit  of  the  lichen  plant 18,225 

The  lowest  limit  of  perpetual  snow  under  the  equator ...   15,730 

•  For  explanation  of  mean  annual  temperature,  see  note,  page  142. 

320.  Southern  temperate  zone. — 321.  Production  of  every  region  found  in  ascending  mountains  of 
the  torrid  zone — Elevation  produces  similar  effects  on  vegetation,  as  distance  from  tlie  equator 


CHANGES  OF  THE  ORGANS  OF  PLANTS.  209 

Feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 

The  highest  limit  of  pines  under  the  equator 12,801 

The  highest  Hniit  of  trees  under  the  equator 11,125 

Tlie  highest  limit  of  oaks  under  the  equator  10,500 

The  highest  limit  of  the  Peruvian  bark  tree 9,500 

The  lowest  limit  of  pines  under  the  equator 5,685 

The  highest  limit  of  palms  and  bananas 3,280 


LECTURE   XL. 

PLANTS  AS  AFFECTED  BY  CULTIVATION. CHANGE   OF   THE  ORG^VNS. 

DISEASES. ^ECONOMICAL  USES. 

322.  It  has  been  remarked,  that  though  sjpecies  may  in  some 
respects  be  varied  by  cultivation,  yet  their  distinctive  charac- 
ters will  not  be  wholly  lost.  The  differences  which  exist  in 
species  are  expressed  by  the  terms  7xices^  varieties^  and  varia- 
tions. Races  are  those  differences  in  a  species  w^hich  are  of  a 
striking  kind,  and  continued  from  the  parent  to  its  offspring 
by  being  propagated  by  the  seed.  They  are  produced  by  strew- 
ing pollen  of  one  species  upon  the  pistils  of  another ;  the  seed 
thus  formed  will  produce  a  plant  resembling  both.  Varieties  are 
a  less  important  distinction  than  races  ;  they  are  not  continued 
by  means  of  the  seed,  but  produced  by  grafting  or  continuation 
of  the  plant  under  some  new  circumstances.  Yariations  denote 
the  slightest  kinds  of  difference ;  they  are  occasioned  by  pecu- 
liarities of  climate,  soil,  moisture,  dryness,  &c. 

325.  Metamor2?Jiosis.^  or  cluinge  of  the  organs  ofj^lants. — The 
organs  of  plants,  owing  to  peculiar  causes,  often  experience  a 
inetamorjyliosis^  and  instead  of  their  usual  or  normal  appearance, 
exhibit  anomalies,  or  vegetable  deformities.  We  here  use  the 
term  deformity,  as  signifying  any  variation  from  the  ordinary 
course  of  nature.     The  causes  which  produce  these  changes  are : 

1st.  The  adhesion  of  ])arts  usually  separate ;  thus  we  often 
see  flowers,  leaves,  and  fruits  united,  and  apjDearing  double. 

It  was  asserted  by  De  Candolle,  many  years  since,  that  a 
single  petal  which  forms  the  corolla  of  many  flowers,  as  the 
stramonium  or  the  blue-bell,  is  in  reality  composed  of  several 
petals  which  become  soldered,  or  cohere  together  before  the 
flower  expands.  The  same  botanist  considered  a  monosepalous 
calyx  to  be  composed  of  several  little  leaves  thus  united  before 
their  development. 

2d.  Changes  are  occasioned  hj  a  toant  of  sufficient  vigor  in 
the  2)lcont  to  hring  all  parts  to  maturity.     Some  seeds  thus  often 

322.  Permanenco  of  speciea — Races— Varieties— Variations.— 323.  Metamorphosis  of  U'e  organs  o/ 
plnnts — Adhesion. 


210  CHANGES  OF  THE  OKGANS  OF  PLANTS. 


fail  or  become  abortive  for  want  of  nourisbment ;  many  plants 
wkich  in  one  flower  produce  several  seeds,  often  ripen  no  more 
than  one.  The  horse-chestnut  has  six  seeds,  but  seldom  matures 
more  than  two ;  in  the  hlossom  of  the  oah  where  six  seeds  are 
produced,  but  one  acorn  is  j^erfected. 

3d.  In  some  cases  organs  a^ypear  from  certain  changes  to  he 
incajxcble  of  performing  tJieir  original  offices^  and  thus  exhibit 
deformities  ;  as  where  a  bud  which  for  want  of  sufficient  nour- 
ishment, or  some  other  cause,  does  not  develop  itself  into  a  leai' 
but  forms  a  permanent  protuberance  or  swelling  upon  the  stem. 
The  prickly-pear  exhibits  a  thick  and  expanded  stem,  which  is 
formed  of  leaves  imperfectly  developed. 

4th.  The  stamens  and  pistils^  through  excess  of  oiourishmenf^ 
sicell  and  Ijecome petals  j  all  double  flowers  are  formed  in  this 
manner.  The  poppy  in-  its  natural  state  has  many  stamens,  and 
but  four  petals  ;  but  we  often  see  double  poppies,  with  scarcely 
the  vestige  of  a  stamen  left ;  the  same  change  may  be  observed 
in  the  rose,  which  naturally  has  but  five  i^etals  and  many  sta- 
mens and  pistils,  but  in  a  very  full  double-rose  scarcely  any 
appearance-  of  either  stamen  or  pistil  is  to  be  seen.  The  sta- 
mens, more  frequently  than  tlie  pistils,  meet  with  this  meta- 
morphosis, as  they  apj^ear  to  be  more  intimately  connected 
with  the  petals. 

5th.  The  petioles^  or  foot-stcdks^  often  change  to  leaves.  This 
may  be  seen  in  an  Arabian  plant.  Acacia  7iilotica^  which  fur- 
nishes the  gum-arabic.  This  tree  at  first  "exhibits  upon  one 
petiole  six  or  eight  pair  of  leaves ;  this  number  every  year  be- 
comes less,  until  all  the  leaves  disappear ;  the  petiole  then  re- 
taining all  the  nourishment  which  before  was  distributed  to  the 
leaves,  flattens  and  ex^Dands,  and  appears  in  the  form  of  a  thick 
leaf 

6th.  The  peduncles  and  petioles  sometimes  change  into  ten- 
drils^ as  in  the  vine ;  this  i3lant  at  first  throws  out  many  large 
leaves  and  clusters  of  flowers ;  but  the  food  not  being  sufficient 
to  suj)port  sucli  a  profuse  vegetation,  the  new  leaves  and  clusters 
of  flowers  apj^ear  smaller  ;  the  nourishment  becoming  still  more 
scanty,  at  length  neither  flower  nor  leaf  is  developed,  and  the 
peduncle  and  petiole  become  tendrils  which  by  attaching  them- 
selves to  some  firm  bodies  serve  to  sustain  the  rich  fruit  which 
is  perfected  on  the  lower  parts  of  the  branch. 

Tth.  Buds  are  transformed  into  thorns. — When  a  plant  forms 
more  buds  than  it  can  nourish,  some  of  them  do  not  develop 
branches  and  leaves,  but  becoming  hardened  by  the  accumula- 
tion of  sap  which  is  insufficient  for  their  full  j^ei'fcction,  they 

Parts  not  matured — Not  developed — ChaTige  from  excess — One  organ  changing  to  another— Pediw 
cle3  and  petioles  become  tendrils — Buds,  how  trausformed  1 


DISEASES  OF  PLANTS.  211 


then  exhibit  the  short,  indurated  process,  called  a  thorn.  It  is 
said  that  wild  plants  by  rich  cultivation  do  in  time  become 
divested  of  their  thorns,  which  change  into  what  they  seemed 
originally  destined  for,  viz.,  leaves  and  branches.  Pricldes^ 
such  as  may  be  seen  upon  the  rose,  gooseberry,  and  other  plants, 
do  not  change  by  cultivation,  for  these  are  a  natural  appendage, 
originating  from  the  bark  ;  wdiile  the  thorn  may  be  found  con- 
nected with  the  wood,  of  which  it  makes  a  part. 

324.  The  diseases  of  jylants"^  (for  these  organized  beings  are, 
like  animals,  subject  to  disease  and  death)  may,  in  many  cases, 
arise  from  causes  within  the  knowledge  of  the  attentive  natural- 
ist. 1st.  We  notice  constitutional  diseases.  Of  this  class  are 
the  varied  Imies  of  some  leaves,  such  as  the  box  and  holly ;  this 
is  supposed  to  be  owing  to  certain  juices  which,  by  changing 
their  elements,  vary  the  color  of  the  leaf.  2d.  Plants  become 
diseased  by  being  subjected  to  too  great.,  or  too  scanty  a  supjyly 
of  food.)  as  light,  heat,  water,  air,  and  soil.  Excess  of  light 
causes  an  escape  of  oxygen,  and  a  too  rapid  deposit  of  carbon ; 
the  saj),  incapable  of  sustaining  so  great  a  degree  of  action,  be- 
comes exhausted,  the  plant  withers,  and  the  leaves  fall  off.  In 
this  situation  the  food  should  be  either  increased  by  watering,  or 
the  vegetation  retarded  by  diminishing  the  light.  Excess  of  heat 
absorbs  the  juices  of  the  plant ;  deficiency  of  heat  j^roduces 
dropsy,  and  the  ]3lant  losing  its  leaves,  ultimately  decomposes. 
More  water  is  evaporated  by  a  plant  than  is  retained  for  its 
nourishment ;  therefore  the  absorption  by  the  roots  {endosmosis) 
should  be  in  proportion  to  the  evaporation  by  the  leaves.  3d. 
External  injuries  often  affect  the  health  of  plants.  Bains  in- 
jure the  wood  by  penetrating  through  apertures  in  the  bark ; 
the  bark  itself  seems  from  its  nature  better  fitted  to  bear  the 
action  of  the  weather.  Winds.^  when  violent,  are  mechanically 
destructive  to  vegetables  ;  when  moderate,  the  agitation  which 
they  produce  is  thought  to  be  advantageous,  by  favoring  the  de- 
scent of  the  cambium,  and  promoting  a  more  free  circulation  of 
the  other  juices.  SmoJce  is  injurious  to  plants,  it  being  com- 
posed of  particles  which,  though  invisible  to  our  sight,  are  yet 
too  gross  to  be  absorbed  by  the  minute  pores  of  the  leaves ;  it 
serves,  therefore,  to  obstruct  these  pores,  and  prevent  their  ex- 
haling the  oxygen  gas  w^hich  is  necessary  for  the  decomposition 
of  the  carbonic  acid,  and  the  consequent  deposition  of  carbon. 

Ith.  Plants  sustain  injuries  from  animals^  which  produce  dis- 
eases. Insects  in  particular  make  their  way  into  the  bark  and 
external  coats  of  the  plant  and  deposit  their  eggs ;  these  eggs 

*  Their  study  constitutes  a  department  of  Botanj'  called  patholo^ij  ;  a  term  derived  from  two  Greek 
words,  pathos,  disease,  and  logos,  account  of. 

Prickles.— 324.  Diseases  of  plants— 1st,  Constitutional— 2d,  Excess  or  deficiency— 3d,  External  in* 
juries*— Raiua— Wind— Smoko—4tli,  Injuries  from  aoimala. 


212  LONGEVITY  OF  PLANTS. 


when  hatched  produce  larvae,  which,  by  their  peculiar  juices, 
often  rot  the  wood.  .  Of  these  insects  called  cynijps^  one  kind 
produces  the  hard  protuberances  on  trees  of  ditt'erent  kinds 
which  are  called  gall-nuts ;  others  which  are  softer  and  more 
spongy  are  called  apple-galls^  or  berry -galls.  Another  kind  ol 
insect  called  cochineal^  attaches  itself  to  the  bark  of  trees,  and 
*preys  upon  the  juices.  One  species  of  the  cochineal  is  of 
a  brilliant  scarlet  color  and  much  valued  for  its  use  in  dye- 
ing ;  this  species  feeds  on  the  Cactus  cochinillifer^  a  Mexican 
plant. 

5th.  Diseases  are  po'oduced  hy  plants  preying  upon  each  other  ^ 
either  Ijy  fastening  themselves  %ipon  their  surfaces^  or  hy  so  near 
a  location  as  to  deprive  others  of  their  necessary  food.  Parasites 
fasten  themselves  upon  the  surfaces  of  other  plants ;  they  are 
distinguished  into  two  kinds,  false  and  true  parasites;  the 
former  adhere  to  the  plant  without  feeding  on  its  juices,  as 
mosses  and  lichens ;  they  derive  their  nourishment  from  the 
atmosphere,  but  they  injure  the  tree  by  harboring  insects  and 
attracting  moisture  which  often  rots  the  part  of  the  stem  on 
which  they  grow.  The  mistleto  is  a  true  parasite  whose  root, 
piercing  the  bark  of  trees,  plants  itself  in  the  alburnum,  and 
absorbs  food  from  it  in  the  same  manner  as  if  it  were  fixed  in 
the  soil.  The  Pterospora  is  a  very  curious  parasite  which  is 
sometimes  found  ujDon  the  leaves  of  shrubs,  but  more  frequent- 
ly upon  the  branches  and  leaves  of  trees.  Mushrooms  are  of 
the  class  of  false  parasites.  Smut  is  a  black  fungus  which 
fastens  itself  upon  the  ears  of  oats  and  other  grain..  The  rot  is 
a  fungous  excrescence  which  preys  upon  the  seed  if  seeds  which 
have  this  disease  fastened  upon  them  are  sown  the  rot  will  be 
propagated  also.  Ergot  is  a  disease  mostly  confined  to  rye ; 
Tust  is  chiefly  confined  to  the  grasses :  both  are  of  the  fungi 
famil3\ 

6th.  Diseases  resulting  from  age.  Plants  difier  from  animals 
in  one  important  circumstance, — the  latter  develoj?  their  organs 
at  once;  these  organs  in  process  of  time  become  indurated  and 
obstructed,  until  they  at  length  decay  from  old  age.  Plants  on 
the  contrary  renew  themselves  every  year ;  that  is,  they  form 
new  vessels  to  convey  the  juices,  new  leaves  to  elaborate  them, 
and  new  buds  to  produce  flowers  and  fruits.  Plants  do  not, 
then,  like  animals,  seem  destined  to  die  with  old  age ;  or  there 
does  not  appear  to  be  in  perennial  plants  any  prescribed  term  of 
existence.  The  ]3roduction  of  fruit  exhausts  the  vital  energy  of 
the  plant,  in  annuals  in  one  year,  in  biennials  in  two,  in  peren- 
nials in  a  longer  or  shorter  period  according  to  their  natural 
constitution  and   the  quantity   of  fruit  which  they   produce. 

5th,  Parasites — 6th,  Diseases  resulting  from  age. 


ECONOMICAL  USES  OF  VARIOUS  PLANTS.  213 


Apple-trees,  which  bear  heavy  loads  of  fruit  are  short-lived 
in  comparison  with  the  oak  which  perfects  from  each  lh:»wer 
but  one  of  six  seeds,  and  this  fruit  is  but  a  small  acorn. 
Some  trees  exist  which  are  supposed  to  be  of  great  age ;  in 
the  Island  of  Teneriffe  is  the  DKACiENA  draco^  which,  according 
to  many  circumstances,  appears  to  have  some  thousand  years 
of  age.  In  England,  at  Blenheim  Park,  it  is  said,  may  be  seen- 
trunks  of  trees  which  shaded  the  bower  of  fair  Rosamond, 
supposed  to  be  not  less  than  a  thousand  years  old.  At  Hartford, 
in  Connecticut,  is  the  Charter-oak,  which  was  a  hollow  tree  in 
the  days  of  James  II.,  nearly  two  hundred  years  ago.  In  the 
hollow  of  this  tree  was  concealed  the  charter  of  the  state,  when 
the  king  of  England,  through  his  agents,  attempted  to  deprive 
the  colonists  of  that  guarantee  of  their'  civil  rights.  This  oak 
must,  even  at  that  period,  have  been  an  aged  tree. 

325.  Econoinical  uses  of  various  Plants. — We  perceive  among 
the  various  species  of  vegetable  beings,  some  which  seem  destined 
only  to  heautify  and  enliven  the  earth  ;  others.,  with  little  or  no 
beauty,  are  valuable  only  for  tlieir  utility  ^  and  in  some  instances 
we  find  utility  and  beauty  united.  Trees  are  not  only  beautiful, 
but  many  of  them  are  highly  useful,  affording  fuel,  shelter,  and 
shade,  nuts,  berries,  and  other  fruits ;  their  bark  is  used  in  tan- 
ning, for  medicine,  and  spices ;  and  their  sap,  secretions,  fruit, 
and  roots,  furnish  sugar  and  various  medicinal  extracts.  Trees, 
with  respect  to  their  wood,  may  be  divided :  1st,  into  such  as 
have  hard  wood,  as  the  oak,  elm,  apple,  &c. :  2d,  such  as  have 
soft  wood,  as  the  j)oplar  and  willow :  3d,  such  as  have  resinous 
wood,  as  the  pine  and  fir :  4th,  such  as  are  evergreens  but  not 
resinous,  as  the  evergreen  oak  of  the  south  of  Europe.  Hard 
wood  is  considered  best  for  fuel;  as  it  contains  the  greatest 
quantity  of  carbon  it  causes  a  more  intense  and  permanent  heat : 
resinous  wood  containing  more  hydrogen,  burns  with  a  more 
brilliant  flame. 

326.  The  fermented  juice  of  the  grape  produces  wine.  Grain 
of  difl:erent  kinds  produces  gin,  whisky,  &c.  Apples,  by  tlieir 
fermentation  produce  cider ;  this  liquor,  concentrated  by  dis- 
tillation, produces  brandy  and  alcohol.  The  vineyards  of  Italy 
and  France,  and  of  some  of  the  Atlantic  islands,  are  the  most 
celebrated  for  their  wine.  In  America,  the  vine  does  not  flour- 
ish in  the  same  luxuriance  as  upon  the  eastern  continent. 
Grasses  are  the  jyalms  of  cold  climates;  they  are  of  the  class  of 
monocotyledons,  and  have  endogenous  stems.  Some  are  pe- 
rennial, some  annual,  the  meadow-grasses  are  of  the  former  kind. 
The  grains,  Indian  corn,  and  rice,  are   annual.     Gramineous 

Aged  trees — Charter-oak. — 325.  Some  plants  chiefly  valuable  for  beauty,  others  for  utility — rivision 
of  troes  with  respect  to  wood. — 326.  Liquors  produced  from  j)laat3 — Grasses, 


211  HISTORY  OF  BOTANY. 


plants,  althougli  very  important,  as  furnisliing  from  their  leaves 
food  for  cattle,  are  yet  more  especially  useful  for  their  seeds, 
which  furnish  food  for  man.  Some  j)lants  furnish  oils,  which  are 
of  imj^ortant  uses  in  various  ways.  The  fixed  oils  are  extracted 
from  plants  called  oleaginous ;  they  may  be  considered  undei 
three  heads :  1st,  olive-oil^  j)roduced  from  the  olive  in  warm  coun- 
tries ;  2d,  ovut-oil^  of  temperate  climates,  as  obtained  from  wal- 
nuts, &c. ;  3d,  linseed-oil^  obtained  from  the  seed  of  oleaginous 
or  oily  plants.  Many  of  the  labiate  plants,  as  thyme,  sage,  &c., 
are  used  in  cookery.  The  Cruciform  family  afford  the  cabbage, 
cauliflower,  turnips,  &c. ;  the  Leguminous  family,  beans,  peas, 
<fec.  The  Cucurbitacese  furnish  us  with  melons,  squashes,  and 
cucumbers  ;  umbelliferous  j)lants,  with  the  aromatics,  as  cara- 
way, coriander,  &c.,  which  are  usefid.  in  medicine  and  confec- 
tionery. The  plants  chiefly  used  in  domestic  economy  difter  in 
difierent  climates  and  countries  ;  some,  as  many  kinds  of  grain 
and  grasses,  are  in  common  use  in  all  countries  ;  while  others, 
as  the  bread-fruit  and  plantain,  are  only  used  in  the  few  coun- 
tries which  produce  them.  The  bread-corn  of  the  temperate 
climates  is  chiefly  wheat,  rice,  and  maze ;  rice  is  a  substitute 
for  these  in  warm  countries,  and  barley  in  cold  countries.  The 
esculent  roots  of  the  old  world  are  chiefly  the  yam,  carrot,  and 
turnip  ;  of  the  new,  the  potato.  The  pot-herbs^  such  as  the  cab- 
bage, sea-kale,  and  others  of  the  cruciform  family,  are  mostly 
used  in  temperate  climates. 


LECTUKE  XLI. 

FROM    THE    CREATION    OF    THE    WORLD    TO    THE 
DISCOVERY  OF  AMERICA. 

327.  "We  now  propose  to  give  a  brief  sketch  of  the  progress 
of  botanical  knowledge ;  and  is  this  is  closely  connected  with 
other  branches  of  natural  science,  a  history  of  the  advancement 
of  the  one  will  necessarily  be  in  some  degree  a  record  of  the 
march  of  the  others.  ]N"atural  Philosophy,  Chemistry,  and 
Botany,  were  all  nursed  in  the  same  cradle,  and  thus  grew  and 
gained  strength  side  by  side ;  though  Botany  (at  first  rude  and 
imperfect)  may  be  considered  the  elder  sister. 

328.  Alter  becoming  familiar  with  a  science,  the  mind  natu- 

Oleaginous  plants — Labiate  and  Cruciform  plants— Melons — Umbelliferous  pi ants^— Bread-corn — Pot- 
herbs— Legumes. — 327.  History  of  botanical  science. — 328.  Why  do  we  unsh  to  learn  the  progress  of 
science '] 


IIISTORY  OF  EOT  AN  i^.  215 


rally  seeks  for  information  respecting  its  origin  and  the  prog' 
ress  by  which  it  advanced  from  the  first  rude  conce])tion3 
which  might  have  been  formed,  to  its  gradual  development 
and  comparative  perfection.  The  history  of  the.  progress  of  a 
science  makes  a  part  of  the  science  itself;  we  are  interested  in 
the  various  efforts  of  j^hilosophers,  their  experience  and  observa- 
tions,  and  the  trains  of  reasoning  by  which  they  arrived  at  those 
conclusions  which  constitute  the  basis  of  the  science.  In  Botany, 
as 'in  the  other  sciences,  physical  wants  were  the  first  guides; 
man  at  first  sought  to  find  in  vegetables,  food,  then  remedies  for 
diseases,  and  lastly,  amusement  and  instruction. 

329.  The  first  account  of  plants  may  be  traced  to  the  history 
of  the  creation  by  Moses.  It  was  on  the  third  day  of  this  great 
work  that  God  said,  "  Let  the  earth  bring  forth  grass,  the  herb 
yielding  seed,  and  the  fruit-tree  yielding  fruit  after  his  kind, 
luhose  seed  is  in  itself^  upon  the  earth :  and  it  was  so ;  and  the 
earth  brought  forth  grass,  and  the  herb  yielding  seed  after  his 
kind,  and  the  tree  yielding  fruit,  whose  seed  was  in  itself,  after 
his  kind ;  and  God  saw  that  it  loas  good.''''  After  this,  it  is  re- 
corded, that  God  gave  to  Adam  every  herb  and  every  tree  hear- 
ing fruit ;  the  latter  was  for  him  exclusively,  but  to  the  beasts 
of  the  earth,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  to  every  thing  wherein 
there  is  life,  he  also  gave  the  green  herh  for  meat.  Adam,  ac- 
cording to  Holy  Scripture,  gave  names  to  all  the  beasts  of  the 
field,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air ;  and  Milton  imagines,  that  to  Eve 
was  assigned  the  pleasant  task  of  giving  names  to  flowers  and 
numbering  the  tribes  of  plants.  When  our  first  parents,  as  a 
punishment  for  their  disobedience,  are  about  to  leave  their  de- 
lightful Eden,  Eve,  in  the  language  of  the  poet,  with  bitter  re- 
gret exclaims : 

"  Must  I  thus  leave  thee,  Paradise  ? 
*****       Oh  flowers 
That  never  ■will  in  other  chmate  grow, 
*       *       which  I  bred  up  with  tender  hand, 
From  the  first  opening  bud,  and  gave  ye  names  ; 
Wlio  now  shall  rear  ye  to  the  sun,  or  rank 
Your  tribes?" 

330.  The  Bible  and  the  poems  of  Homer  afford  us  the  onlj 
vestiges  of  the  botanical  knowledge  of  the  earliest  ages  of  the 
world.  Great  advantages  were  afforded  to  the  Jews  for  obtain- 
ing a  knowledge  of  plants,  in  their  long  wanderings  over  the 
face  of  the  earth  before  they  settled  in  Judea.  When  in  posses- 
sion of  that  fertile  country  they  extended  their  intercourse  with 
foreign  nations  ;  the  vessels  of  Solomon  frequented  the  shores  of 
the  lied  Sea,  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  the  East  Indian  islands.    In 

320.  First  account  of   plants  traced   to  the  history  of   the  creiition— Milton    imagines  that    Eve 
gave  names  to  the  plaulfi.— 330.  What  is  known  of  the  progress  of  botany  during  the  earliest  a^'es  of 


216  HISTOET  OF  BOTANY. 


the  Book  of  Kings  it  is  said,  "  God  gave  Solomon  wisdom  and 
understanding  above  all  the  children  of  the  East  country,  and 
all  the  wisdom  of  Egypt,  for  he  was  wiser  than  all  men.  He 
spake  proverbs  and  songs ;  he  also  spake  of  trees^  from  the 
cedar-tree  that  is  in  Lebanon,  even  unto  the  hyssop  that  spring- 
eth  out  of  tlie  wall ;  and  people  from  all  countries  came  to  hear 
his  wisdom."  The  Magi^  or  "  wise  men  of  the  East,"  cultivated 
the  sciences  to  a  great  extent ;  but  they  kept  their  discoveries 
vsL  mysterious  concealment,  in  order  the  better  to  tyrannize  over 
the  minds  of  the  people.  Their  researches  were  in  a  great 
measure  lost  to  the  world.  .Greece,  however,  received  from 
Asia  and  Egypt  the  first  elements  of  knowledge. 

331.  ThQ philosojyhers  of  Greece^  too  eager  to  learn  nature  at  one 
glance,  were  not  satisfied  with  the  slow  process  of  observation 
and  experiment,  and  to  ascend  from  particular  facts  to  general 
principles,  but  they  believed  themselves  able  by  the  force  of 
their  own  genius,  to  build  up  systems  which  would  explain  all 
phenomena ;  supposing  that  man  had  in  his  mind  preconceived 
ideas  of  what  nature  ought  to  he.  This  error  in  the  philosophy 
of  the  ancients  for  a  long  time  obstructed  the  progress  of  all 
science  ;  and  it  was  not  until  laying  aside  this  false  notion,  and, 
admitting  that  the  only  sure  method  of  learning  nature  is  to 
study  her  works,  that  the  labors  of  philosophers  began  to  be 
followed  by  important  discoveries.  Some  of  the  ancient  Greek 
philosophers  asserted,  that  plants  were  organized  like  animals, 
that  they  possessed  sensible  and  rational  souls  capable  of  de- 
sires and  fears,  pleasure  and  pain.  Pythagoras  of  Samos^  who 
travelled  in  Egypt,  and  was  there  instructed  by  the  priests  of 
the  goddess  Isis,  is  said  by  Pliny  to  have  been  the  first  of  the 
Greek  writers  who  com])osed  a  treatise  on  the projyerties  of  ])lants. 
A  disciple  of  his,  Empedocles,  seemed  to  have  some  correct 
ideas  of  vegetable  yjhysiology.  He  called  seeds,  the  eggs  of 
^plants  ;  the  roots,  their  heads  and  mouths  ;  and  considered  that 
the  two  sexes  were  combined  in  the  same  individual.  Hip- 
pocrates wrote  upon  the  medicinal  properties  of  plants  ;  but  his 
descriptions  are  vague,  and  cannot  be  applied  to  plants  with 
any  degree  of  certainty.  Aristotle^  perceiving  that  the  course 
taken  by  preceding  philosophers  had  not  conducted  them  to  the 
true  knowledge  of  things,  partially  renounced  their  false  ideas, 
and  rested  more  upon  observation  and  experience.  In  his  re- 
searches he  was  favored  by  Alexander,  of  whom  he  had  been 
the  preceptor.  That  conqueror,  in  the  midst  of  pride  and  the 
fury  of  passion,  still  possessed  the  love  of  true  glory,  and  a  de- 
sire that  his  conquests  might  serve  to  promote  the  improvement 

Solomon  is  said  to  have  spoken  of  trees  and  other  plants— The  Magi. — 331.  Philosophers  of  Gieece — 
Pythagoras — Empedocles— Hippocrates. 


HISTORY  OF  BOTANY.  217 


of  the  human  mind  ;  he  allowed  to  Aristotle,  in  the  prosecution 
of  his  scientific  inquiries,  every  facility  that  wealtli  and  power 
coidd  bestow.  Aristotle  believed,  that  in  nature  there  was  a 
regular  progress  from  inorganized  matter  upward  to  man,  and 
from  man  upward  to  the  Deity ;  that  beings  were  connected  to- 
gether by  certain  affinities,  composing  an  immense  chain,  of 
which  the  links  were  all  connected.     But, 

"  Lives  the  man  whose  universal  eye 
Plas  swept  at  once  the  unbounded  scheme  of  things  ? 

Has  any  seen 
The  niightii  chain  of  beings,  lessening  down 
From  infinite  perfection,  to  the  brink  ' 
Of  dreary  nothing,  desolate  abyss  ?" 

332.  This  idea  of  a  regular-  chain  of  beings,  presenting  itself 
with  such  grandeur  and  simi^licity,  lias  had  many  admirers ; 
but  facts  do  not  correspond  with  this  theory.  In  the  vegetable 
kingdom  we  should  find  it  impossible  to  trace  a  regular  grada- 
tion from  the  oak  to  a  moss  (if  we  were  to  make  these  the  ex- 
tremes of  the  chain  of  vegetable  substances),  and  say  exactly  in 
what  part  of  the  scale  each  family  of  plants  should  be  placed ; 
it  would  rather  seem,  in  many  cases,  as  if  the  links  of  the  chain 
had  been  broken  or  dismiited.  Aristotle  considered  plants  as  in- 
termediate between  inorganized  matter  and  animals.  "  Plants," 
he  said,  "  are  not  distinguished  from  animals  in  being  destitute 
of  the  seat  of  life,  the  heart :  because  of  this  the  reptiles  and 
inferior  orders  of  animals  are  also  destitute  ;  but  plants  have  no 
consciousness  of  themselves,  or  organs  of  sense  to  know  what  is 
out  of  themselves  ;  animals  possess  these  faculties ;  therefore 
they  are  difterent."  We  think  it  would  have  been  difficult  for 
him  to  have  discovered  any  evidence  of  consciousness  in  the 
sponge,  or  any  marks  by  which  it  might  appear  that  this  ani- 
mal substance  (for  such  it  is  thought  to  be)  has  the  knowledge 
of  any  thing  external  to  itself.  However  great  may  be  the  ve^i- 
eration  entertained  for  the  opinions  of  Aristotle,  we  believe  his 
distinction  between  plants  and  animals  will  at  this  time  find  no 
supporters.  This  philosopher  published  his  works  on  natural 
history  about  three  hundred  and  eighty -four  years  before  Clnist. 
Theophrastus^  the  friend  and  pupil  of  Aristotle,  published  "  A 
History  of  Plants,"  and  "The  Causes  of  Vegetation."  He 
treated  separately  of  aquatic  plants,  parasites^  culinary  herbs, 
2iYi(\.  flowering 2)lants  I  he  remarked  upon  the  uses  of  each  plant, 
the  place  where  it  grew,  and  whether  it  was  woody  or  herba- 
ceous. He  had  no  idea  of  genera  or  species  j  his  names  were 
merely  local,  and  his  descriptions  generally  indefinite.  His 
views  upon  the  physiology  of  pla/nts  were  superior  to  his  desorip- 

Arifltotle.— 3S2.  Rpf^nlar  chain  of  lu>(njjs— Various  opinions  of  Aristotle — Theoplirastns. 

10 


218  inSTORY  OF  BOTANY. 


Uons  of  them ;  he  remarked  upon  their  different  external  or- 
gans;  distinguished  the  seed-lobes  (Cotyledons)  from  the  leaves; 
gave  just  ideas  of  their  functions,  and  the  offices  of  the  root. 
He  explained  their  anatomy  as  well  as  possible  without  the  as- 
sistance of  the  microscope,  which  (as  the  science  of  optics  was 
then  unknown)  had  not  been  invented.  Theophrastus  seemed 
too  much  inclined  to  compare  the  structure  of  vegetables  to  that 
of  animals ;  imagining  that  he  found  in  plants  bones  and  arte- 
ries. A  shrub  which  grows  in  the  Antilles  is  named  Theophras- 
ta,  in  honor  of  this  ancient  botanist.  Dioscorides,  a  physician 
of  Greek  extraction,  about  the  commencement  of  the  Christian 
era,  travelled  over  Gfeece,  Asia  Minor,  and  Italy,  in  order  to 
observe  the  plants  of  those  countries ;  his  works  w^ere  written  in 
Greek:  he  divided  plants  into  four  classes,  viz. :  l^U  aromatic; 
^^^  vinous ;  Sd^ 'inedicinal ;  ^\h.^  alimentary  ot  nutritious.  The 
labors  of  this  botanist  were  of  little  value  on  account  of  want  of 
method  in  his  descriptions.  He  gave  the  names  and  properties 
of  six  hundred  plants  ;  but  having  no  idea  of  species  or  genera, 
his  work  was  but  a  chaos  of  facts,  w^hich  were  so  imperfectly 
exj^ressed  as  to  render  it  impossible  to  apply  them  to  use. 

333.  The  elder  Pliny ^  who  lived  in  the  reign  of  Nero ^  treated 
of  the  history  of  plants,  but  he  neglected  nature,  and  derived  his 
science  from  the  works  of  his  predecessors.  False  systems  of 
philosophy  seemed  to  fetter  the  noblest  minds,  and  prevent  their 
pursuing  those  methods  of  investigation  which  would  have  led 
to  a  true  knowledge  of  nature.  The  genius  of  Pliny  was  vast 
and  active ;  he  consecrated  to  scientific  researches  and  literary 
works,  the  leisure  which  23ublic  duties  left  him.  His  "  History 
of  the  World,"  which  was  a  compilation  of  all  the  knowledge 
of  the  ancients  upon  the  subject  of  natural  history,  the  only  one 
of  his  writings  which  has  escaped  the  ravages  of  time  and  bar- 
barians, is  but  a  small  portion  of  his  labors.  He  is  considered 
faulty  in  recording  both  truth  and  error,  often  transmitting  them 
without  observation  or  criticism,  and  sometimes  favoring  absurd 
traditions;  but  his  work  is  justly  admired  for  the  greatness  of 
its  plan,  which  embraced  the  whole  of  nature.,  for  the  elegance 
of  its  style,  and  for  the  wonderful  art  with  which  the  highest 
considerations  of  practical  philosophy  are  associated  with  natu- 
ral history.  In  the  year  Y9  after  Christ,  Pliny  fell  a  sacrifice  to 
his  desire  of  knowledge,  in  an  eruption  of  Mount  Yesuvius, 
wishing  to  contemplate  as  near  as  possible  so  sublime  a  specta- 
cle, he  perished,  suffocated  by  the  sulphureous  exhalations. 

334.  Gcden.^  in  the  second  century.,  wrote  upon  the  medicinal 
qualities  of  plants,  but  gave  no  descriptions.  The  love  of  the 
sciences  seemed,  in  the  prosperous  days  of  Pome,  to  be  extin- 

Dioscorides. — 333.  Pliny. — 334.  Galen— Condition  of  science  in  the  most  prosperous  days  of  Rime 


HISTORY  OF  BOTANY.  219 


guisbed ;  "  Mistress  of  the  world,"  corrupted  by  victories,  and 
by  tyrants,  she  had  abandoned  herself  to  luxury.  The  false 
philosophy  of  the  vanquished  Greeks  reigned  in  the  schools  ol 
victorious  Rome,  chasing  away  every  trace  of  true  knowledge. 
Religious  fanaticism  had  also  its  influence;  pretended  Chris- 
tians, as  well  as  Pagans,  destroyed  libraries  and  the  monuments 
of  literature,  sacred  and  profane.  At  tliis  time  the  barbarians 
of  the  North  and  AYest  precipitated  themselves  upon  a  country 
weakened  by  effeminate  habits.  Italy,  ravaged  by  the  Huns 
and  Vandals,  became  successively  the  prey  of  the  Heruli,  of  the 
Goths  and  Lombards.  These  people,  nursed  in  war,  abhorred  the 
sciences  and  arts ;  and  believing  they  were  unfavorable  to  courage, 
allowed  not  their  children  to  cultivate  them.  The  Latin  ceased 
to  be  the  common  language,  and  a  corrupt  mixture  of  barbarous 
languages  took  its  place.  The  population  was  greatly  diminish- 
ed;  the  country,  formerly  fertile  and  cultivated  became  over- 
grown with  forests  and  inhabited  by  wild  beasts.  In  this  dark 
period  Botany  shared  the  fate  of  other  sciences.  The  monks, 
strangers  to  the  first  elements  of  literature,  and  yet  passing  for 
the  lights  of  their  age,  spake  in  a  barbarous  language  of  the 
plants  of  Theophrastus  and  Pliny,  commented  upon  writings 
they  were  incapable  of  comprehending,  and  mingled  with  their 
errors  respecting  facts  the  most  shameful  superstitions. 

335.  The  state  of  science  was  thus  gloomy  in  the  empire  of 
the  West,  when  Cnariemagne  vainly  endeavored  to  relight  the 
torch  of  human  knowledge  in  this  barbarous  age.  Charlemagne 
entered  into  a  correspondence  with  the  famous  Calif  of  the 
Saracens,  Ilaroun  Alraschid,  a  man  who  greatly  contributed 
towards  polishing  and  enlightening  the  Arabians  ;  and  who  pre- 
ferred the  friendship  of  the  King  of  France  to  that  of  all  the 
princes  of  Europe,  because  none,  like  Charlemagne,  possessed  a 
desire  for  intellectual  greatness.  After  the  death  of  Charle- 
magne, which  took  place  in  the  year  Sl-l,  Europe  became  in- 
volved in  still  greater  mental  darkness  than  before.  When  the 
Western  empire,  weakened  by  luxury  and  effeminacy,  had  fallen 
an  easy  prey  into  the  hands  of  barbarians,  the  empire  of  the 
East,  though  feeble,  yet  preserved  the  precious  deposits  of  an- 
cient literature ;  but  the  greater  part  of  the  learned,  occupied 
with  the  subtleties  of  scholastic  theology,  made  no  effort  to  en- 
large the  boundaries  of  natural  science.  Religious  intolerance 
drove  from  the  empire  many  enlightened  men,  who,  banished 
by  the  emperor  Theodosius,  carried  among  the  Arabs  the  taste 
for  Greek  and  Latin  literature,  and  founded  schools  uj^on  the 
shores  of  the  Euphrates,  where  they  taught  rhetoric,  languages, 

Barbarians  ravage  Italy— Language  corrupted — Botany  shared  the  fate  of  other  sciences — 33o.  Char 
iemague — Decline  of  learning  in  the  Empire  of  tiie  East. 


220  HISTORY  OF  BOTANT. 


and  medicine.  The  Arabs,  fond  of  mysteries,  and  led  by  their 
genius  and  ardent  imaginations  to  the  cultivation  of  poetry  and 
works  of  fiction,  seemed  to  have  little  taste  for  sciences  which 
required  assiduous  application  and  patient  investigation.  Urged 
on  by  fanaticism,  under  Mahomet  they  were  the  conquerors  and 
scourges  of  the  civilized  world.  Alexandria  experienced  their 
ruthless  violence.  This  city,  by  turns  the  asjdum  and  tomb  of 
letters,  had  witnessed  under  the  first  of  the  Cesars  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  library  collected  by  the  Ptolemies  ;  under  Aurelian, 
that  founded  by  Augustus ;  under  Theodosius,  that  which  An- 
tony had  given  to  Cleopatra ;  and  for  the  fourth  time  in  pos- 
session of  an  immense  collection  of  books,  acquired  through  her 
love  for  philosophy,  this  city  saw  her  magnificent  library  re- 
duced to  ashes  by  the  victorious  Saracens.  This  barbarous 
but  noble  race  at  length  became  imbued  with  the  love  of 
science ;  a  succession  of  califs  (among  whom  was  Haroun 
Alraschid,  the  friend  of  Charlemagne),  by  their  devotion  to 
learning,  rendered  Bagdad  the  most  enlightened  city  of  the 
earth.  Their  learned  men  began  to  construct  maps  of  con 
quered  countries,  and  to  describe  objects  of  natural  history; 
distant  voyages  extended  and  multiplied  their  commercial  rela- 
tions ;  and  mathematics,  medicine,  and  natural  history  were 
cultivated  with  ardor.  When  the  Arabs  had  conquered  Spain, 
they  carried  thither  letters  and  arts,  and  their  schools  became 
celebrated  throughout  the  world.  In  the  iltL  century  the 
French,  Italians,  Germans,  and  English  went  to  them  to  learn 
the  elements  of  science.  The  Arabians  preserved  their  supe- 
riority in  the  sciences  at  least,  if  not  in  literature,  until  towards 
the  close  of  the  15th  century.  But  when  this  people,  divested 
gradually  of  their  European  conquests,  were  at  last  driven  from 
Spain  into  Africa,  they  seemed,  as  if  by  instinct,  to  replunge 
into  the  savage  ignorance  from  whence  they  had  been  drawn 
by  the  efi'orts  of  a  few  great  minds.  The  Arabs  had  considered 
plants  more  as  physicians  and  agriculturists  than  as  botanists ; 
but  although  their  descriptions  of  plants  were  imperfect,  their 
labors  were  not  useless  to  botanical  science.  They  discovered 
many  plants  of  Persia,  India,  and  China,  which  were  unknown 
to  the  ancients.  They,  however,  fell  into  the  error  of  dwelling 
more  upon  the  works  of  Aristotle,  Theophrastus,  Dioscorides, 
and  Pliny,  than  of  observing  nature ;  believing  that  nature  her- 
self must  be  wrong  when  she  deviated  from  those  celebrated 
philosophers. 

336.  The  Omsades^  commencing  at  the  close  of  the  11th  cen- 
tury, and  continuing  until  towards  the  middle  of  the  13th, 

Literature  carried  araoiur  tho  Arabs — Destruction  of  tlie  Alexandrian  Library — Bagdad  famous  for 
sarniiij — Schools  of  Arabs  in  Spain — Remarks  upon  the  Arabian  botanists. — 336,  The  Crusades 


HISTORY  OF  BOTANY.  221 


prove  the  barbarity  of  the  times ;  yet  we  cannot  doubt  that 
these  distant  and  romantic  expeditions  were  in  part  suggested 
by  the  desire  of  change,  and  the  vague  w^ish  to  see  and  to  know 
new  things,  and  hastened  the  awakening  of  the  human  mind 
from  the  sleep  of  ages. 

337.  The  12th  and  13th  centuries  witnessed  in  Italy  the  re- 
vival of  a  taste  for  letters  and  the  fine  arts.  The  commerce  of 
that  country  w^as  flourishing,  the  people  made  long  voyages  by 
sea,  and  in  the  accounts  which  they  published,  spoke  of  the 
vegetable  productions  of  the  countries  they  had  visited  in  such 
a  manner  as  excited  the  curiosity  of  the  nations  of  Europe. 

338.  About  this  period  it  is  supposed  Jierbarmms^  or  collec- 
tions of  dried  plants^  heg  an  to  he  preserved.  This  was  an  im- 
portant era  in  hotanical  science  ;  for  nature  is  ever  true  and  in^ 
capable  of  leading  into  error  ^  while  descriptions  may  give  false 
views  of  natural  objects.  The  science  of  Botany  was  not  en- 
riched by  a  single  work  of  any  merit,  from  the  fall  of  the  Ro- 
man empire,  a  jDeriod  which  marked  the  decay  of  literature, 
until  the  15th  century.  Those  in  the  dark  ages  who  pretended 
to  any  knowledge  of  plants,  only  quoted  from  the  Greek  and 
floman  writers,  but  they  were  ignorant  even  of  the  languages 
in  which  their  works  w^ere  written.  In  the  15th  century  Italy 
was  governed  by  wise  princes,  who  were  influenced  by  a  desire 
to  promote  knowledge  among  their  people.  They  invited  to 
their  country  learned  men  from  Greece,  from  whom  they  might 
learn  the  language  of  Homer  and  Aristotle.  At  this  time  the 
Turks  threatened  Constantinople,  and  that  capital  of  the  empire 
of  the  East  at  length  fell  into  their,  hands.  The  literature  of 
Greece  now  took  refuge  in  Italy  /  the  ancient  languages  were 
revived,  and  at  this  time  translations  of  ancient  writers,  with 
learned  commentaries,  were  given.  But  these  labors,  although 
exercising  an  important  influence  upon  literature,  were  not 
equally  fortunate  with  respect  to  the  progress  of  natural  history 
The  learned  ^\Titings  of  antiquity  were  accurately  studied,  but, 
blinded  by  the  brilliancy  of  great  names,  men  of  learning  looked 
not  upon  nature ;  they  had  yet  to  learn,  that  without  examining 
and  comparing  real  objects,  there  can  be  no  solid  foundation  in 
natural  history. 

339.  About  this  period  a  physicia/ifh  of  Germany  mtblished 
some  indiffe7'ent  descriptions  of  plants^  accompanied  oy  a  few 
engraving s.  Tliis  connection  of  drawing  and  botany  although 
the  whole  was  badly  executed^  was  considered  as  an  important 
improvement  in  the  science.  While  Italy  was  thus  a  second 
time  enriched  with  the  literary  treasures  of  Greece,  Spain  and 
Portugal  were  becoming  enlightened  by  intercourse  with  foreign 

337.  Revival  of  Litferatire. — 333.  Herbariums  made. — 339.  Literature  of  Greece  tran.'fLTred  to  Italy 


222  HISTORY  OF  BOTANY. 


nations.  The  Portuguese  extended  their  voyages  to  the  western 
coasts  of  Africa  and  the  Cape  de  Yerd  Islands ;  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  was  at  length  discovered,  and  Yasco  de  Gama,  sail- 
ing around  it,  reached  the  East  Indies.  It  was  at  this  period 
that  Christ023her  Columbus  discovered  the  ISTew  World. 

340.  This  event,  so  important  to  the  old  world,  is  to  us  who 
inhabit  this  pleasant  and  favored  country  one  of  deep  interest. 
Ages  passed  on  after  the  creation  of  the  world  and  America 
■remained,  with  regard  to  the  eastern  continent,  as  though  she 
existed  not.  The  lofty  Andes  raised  their  snowy  heads  to  the 
clouds,  the  majestic  Amazon  rolled  onward  to  the  Atlantic,  our 
lakes  spread  out  their  vast  expanse  of  waters,  our  Hudson  and 
Mississippi  received  their  tributary  streams  and  bore  them  to 
the  ocean  ; — but  to  what  people  were  these  grandeurs  presented, 
and  what  were  the  changes"  in  the  moral  world,  while  nature 
thus  moved  on  in  her  unchanging  course  ? — History  is  silent ! 
Yet  while  in  the  old  world  empires  had  been  rising,  continuing 
for  centuries  stationary,  and  then  decaying,  succeeded,  and 
succeeded  by  others  pursuing  the  sam.e  track,  were  no  moral 
changes  going  on  in  the  American  continent  ?  Had  no  mighty 
nations  ever  existed  here ;  had  no  arts  or  letters  been  culti- 
vated ;  was  the  savage  Indian  for  thousands  of  years  sole  lord 
of  one  half  of  the  world  ? — And  when,  and  how  did  the  first 
inhabitants  of  this  continent  come  from  Asia,  where  man  was 
placed  at  his  creation?  These  are  inquiries  which  naturally 
arise  on  tracing  the  historic  page  through  so  long  a  period  of 
time  until  suddenly  this  new  world  bursts  upon  our  vision! 
But,  though  many  speculations  have  from  time  to  time  ap- 
peared respecting  the  probable  history  of  America  before  its 
discovery  by  Columbus,  the  subject  is  still  shrouded  in  darkness 
and  obscurity. 


LECTURE  XLII. 


HISTORY  OF  BOTANY  FROM   THE   BEGINNING    OF   THE   SIXTEENTH    CEN- 
TURY TO  THE  TIME   OF   LINN^US. FROM  THE  TLME  OF  LINN^US  TO 

THE  PRESENT. 

341.  About  the  period  of  the  discovery  of  America  Iwtanio 
gardens  hegan  to  he  cultivated  j  these  afforded  new  op^Dortuni- 
ties  for  investigation,  by  comprehending  the  vegetables  of  all 
countries  within  such  limits  as  enabled  the  botanist  to  compare 
<ihem,  and  to  watch  their  growth  and  different  stages  of  devel- 

New  world  discovered. — 340.  America  before  this  period. — 341.  Botanic  gardens  first  cultivated. 


HISTORY  OF  BOTANY.  223 


opment.  From  the  days  of  Theoplirastus  until  the  beginning 
of  the  16th  century,  Botany,  instead  of  becoming  more  i)erfect, 
had  been  rendered  more  obscure.  This  was  not  owing  to  want 
of  attention  or  hibor,  but  to  the  false  rules  of  philosophy  which 
had  so  long  prevailed.  At  length  the  cause  of  the  evil  seemed 
to  be  discovered.  Many  writers  protested  against  the  errone- 
ous opinions  of  their  times  ;  they  said,  "  Our  hlind  Tesjpect  for 
the  aneients  is  an  insurinoimtahle  obstacle  to  the  progress  of 
Botany.  We  expect  to  find  everywhere  the  plants  of  Theo- 
phrastus,  Dioscorides,  and  Pliny ;  Avhereas  they  did  not  know 
one-hundredth  part  of  the  plants  w^hich  cover  the  globe.  The 
first  of  them  never  went  out  of  Greece ;  the  second  left  only 
unconnected  notes,  treating  without  order  upon  the  medicinal 
qualities  of  plants ;  and  Pliny  copied  these  notes  w^ithout  com- 
ment or  criticism.  We  cannot  apply  to  the  plants  of  Germany 
or  France  the  names  under  which  the  ancients  described  those 
of  Italy,  Greece,  and  Asia;  before  studying  the  plants  of  for- 
eign countries  we  ought  to  know  those  of  our  own.  Of  what 
use  are  dis2:)utes  about  the  nature  and  qualities  of  species  when 
we  are  not  able  to  distinguish  one  from  another  i  The  true 
method  of  doing  this  is  to  explore  the  plains^  valleys.^  and 
mountains.^  to  examine  and  compare  the  plants  of  our  own  and 
foreign  countries.  Libraries  alone  are  insufficient  to  malce  bot- 
a7iists.'^  These  reflections  led  to  a  happy  revolution,  not  only 
in  this  science,  but  in  all  others ;  it  may  be  called  the  era  of  true 
philosophy 7"  Yet  the  principles  w^hich  were  now  discovered 
were  not  much  applied  to  science  until  the  time  of  Bacon, 
Newton,  Linnoeus,  and  Locke ;  and  it  remained  for  the  late 
Thomas  Brown,  of  Edinburgh,  to  show  that  the  human  mind 
itself  is  subject  to  the  same  general  laws  of  inquiry  which 
now  regulate  investigations  in  the  physical  sciences. 

34:2,  Up  to  the  period  of  which  we  are  now  speaking  plants 
had  only  been  described  in  alphabetical  order ;  about  this  time 
some  German  "botanists  attempted  a  collection  of  individual 
plants  into  species  /  this  improvement  was  received  with  much 
approbation.  These  species  luere  arranged  according  to  certain 
general  resemblances^  or  natural  relations  j  thus  we  see  that 
natural  methods  were  prior  to  any  attempts  at  an  artificial 
system. 

Lord  Bacon  is  generally  considered  as  having  first  taught  the  proper  method  of  studying  the  sci- 
ences, vi/.  by  ascending  from  facts  to  principles  ;  this  is  called  the  method  of  induction!  It  has  re 
cently  been  asserted  by  an  able  writer,  in  one  of  our  first  American  periodicals,  that  Bacon  was  not 
the  author  of  the  inductive  philosophy,  but  that  he  borrowed  his  rules  of  ])hilosophizing  from  Aristotle, 
whose  real  principles  liad  for  ages  been  misunderstood.  It  is  to  be  iioped  that  men  of  talents  will  not 
80  tar  depart  from  the  true  rules  of  philosopliizing,  as  to  devote  that  time  in  contending  about  their 
author  whicli  migiit  be  profitably  applieil  in  the  application  of  these  rules  to  the  invcstigaiion  of  truth 
and  nature. 


Botanists  began  to  discover  the  obstacles  to  the  progrees  of  science — Era  of  true  philoiopby  — 
3-42.  Improvements  of  German  botanista. 


224  HISTORY  OF  BOTANY. 


343.  In  the  heginning  of  the  16th  century  we  find  the  names 
of  many  who  were  engaged  in  investigating  the  vegetable  king- 
dom. Some  are  commemorated  by  the  names  of  plants  ;  Leon- 
ard Fuschs  of  Germany  by  the  plant  Fuschsia ;  Lobeliiis,  phy- 
sician to  James  I.,  by  the  Lobelia ;  and  Lonicer,  by  the  Loni- 
cei'a.  Lobelius  distinguished  the  cotyledons  of  seeds ^  divided 
tnonocotyledonous  from  dicotyledonoios plants^  and  attonpted  to 
form  families  hy  grouping  species  according  to  their  natural 
relations.  Zcdusicm^  of  Bohemia^  lahored  top)erfect  the  natural 
groups  of  former  lotanists  ;  he  is  the  first  cf  the  moderns  who 
positively  affirmed  the  existence  of  stamens  and  pistils  in  all 
speciis  of  plants^  amd  suggested  the  necessity  of  these  organs. 

344.  But  notwithstanding  the  labors  of  many  learned  men, 
little  real  improvement  would  have  been  made  in  the  science  of 
Botany  had  there  not,  at  that  time,  existed  some  minds  of  su- 
perior genius,  who  turned  their  attention  to  tracing  some  proper 
method  of  classification.  These  were  Gesner,  Clusius,  Csesal- 
pinus,  and  Bauhin ;  of  the  latter  name  were  two  brothers,  both 
of  whom  are  deservedly  celebrated.  Gesner.,  called  the  Pliny 
of  Germany,  born  in  1516,  was  of  an  obscure  and  humble  ori- 
gin, but  possessed  of  a  powerful  and  penetrating  mind.  He  at- 
tempted to  malie  a  general  collection  of  the  ohjects  ofnaturcd  his- 
tory ;  he  explored  the  Alps.,  and  discovered  many  plants  until 
then  unlxnoicn.  He  is  distinguished  from  those  w^ho  had  gone 
before  him  in  his  suggestions  that  there  existed  in.  the  vege- 
table kingdom  genera.,  each  one  composed  of  many  S23ecies, 
united  by  similar  characters  of  the  flowers  and  fruit.  Soon 
after  the  publication  of  this  opinion,  botanists  began  to  under- 
stand that  the  difterent  families  of  plants  have  among  them- 
selves natural  relations^  founded  upon  res^nblances  and  affini- 
ties^ and  that  the  most  obvious  are  not  always  the  most  impor- 
tant. These  are  fundamental  truths;  and  the  distinction  of 
species^  tlie  estahlishment  of  genera.,  and  of  natural  families., 
seemed  to  follow  of  course,  after  these  principles  were  once  es- 
tablished. The  Tulipa  gesneriana  and  genus  Gesneria  have 
been  dedicated  to  this  botanist. 

345.  Clusius  was  born  in  1526  ;  his  parents  had  destined 
him  for  the  profession  of  law,  but  his  decided  taste  for  Botany 
induced  him  to  abandon  this  profession.  Though  he  was  learned 
in  the  ancient  and  modern  languages,  his  enthusiasm  for  nat- 
ural history  induced  him  to  lay  aside  every  other  pursuit.  He 
traveled  over  almost  all  the  west  of  Europe  in  order  to  make 
discoveries  in  the  vegetable  kingdom,  and  soon  excelled  all  the 
botanists  of  the  age  in  the  knowledge  of  both  native  plants  and 

343.  Botanists  of  the  16th  centary — Lobelius— Zaluzian. — 344.  Gesner. — 345.  Clusius,  the  first  who 
proposed  to  divide  plants  into  classes. 


HISTORY  OF  BOTANY.  225 


exotics.  He  had  the  direction  of  the  imperial  garden  at  Yienna, 
and  afterward  was  public  professor  of  Botany  at  Leyden.  His 
enthusiasm  for  tliis  science  terminated  only  with  his  life.  Be- 
fore his  time  the  art  of  describing  plants  loith  precision  and  ac- 
curacy was  unknown'^  hut^  unlike  the  descriptions  of  his  2yreder 
cessors^  his  were  neither  faidty  from  superfluous  terms^  nor  from 
the  omission  of  important  circumstances. 

3tl:6.  Coisaljyinus^  a  native  of  Florence,  who  was  contempo- 
rary with  Clusius,  proposed  to  form  species  into  classes.  The 
characters  which  he  employed  for  this  purpose  were,  the  dura- 
tion^ and  size  of  plants  /  presence.^  or  absence  of  flowers  j  the  num- 
ber of  cotyledons  ;  the  situation  of  the  seed,  as  erect  or  pendent; 
the  adherence  of  the  pericarp  to  the  seeds  /  the  number  of  cells 
in  the  pericarp)^  and  the  number  of  seeds  which  they  contained ; 
the  adherence  of  the  calyx  to  the  ovary  j  and  the  nature  of  the 
root.f  whether  bulbous  oy  fibrous.  This  method  was  too  imper- 
fect to  be  followed,  having  neither  the  simplicity  nor  the  unity 
to  render  its  application  useful. 

347.  John  Bauhin  was  the  friend  and  pupil  of  Gesner ;  li^ 
composed  a  general  history  of  plants.  Gaspard  Bauhin,  a 
younger  brother,  no  less  active  and  learned,  conceived  the  de- 
sign of  a  work  which  should  contain  a  history  of  all  known 
plants^  together  with  the  different  names  which  other  writers  had 
applied  to  the  same  plant.  Clusius  and  the  elder  Bauhin  had 
imagined  something  like  a  genus  of  plants,  formed  by  the 
grouping  of  similar  species,  but  Gaspard  Bauhin  expressed  this 
more  decidedly  in  remarks  upon  generic  distinctions.  His 
work,  the  result  of  forty  years'  labor,  was  of  great  assistance  to 
Linnaeus  in  perfecting  our  present  system  of  Botany.  "We  find, 
in  looking  back  upon  the  labors  of  botanists  during  the  16th 
century,  that  more  had  been  accomplished  than  during  any 
former  period ;  the  character  of  novelty  and  originality  exhib- 
ited in  these  researches  is  highly  creditable  to  those  wdio  thus 
led  the  way  in  the  march  of  improvenient. 

348.  The  17th  century,  in  its  commencement,  was  not  favor- 
able to  the  sciences.  Europe  was  agitated  by  continual  wars, 
and  the  arts  of  peace  were  neglected ;  but  in  the  last  part  of 
that  age  a  taste  for  natural  history  revived ;  'men  of  highly 
gifted  minds  applied  themselves  to  the  study  of  Botany .,  and 
many^  undertook  long  voyages.,  with  the  sole  design  of  examining 
foreign  plants.  Botanists  were  astonished  at  the  great  number 
of  interesting  plants  discovered  l)y  travelers  in  the  region  of 
South  Africa,  around  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  in  the  East 
India  islands.    Two  Dutch  botanists  of  the  name  of  Commelin., 

346.  Caesalpinns — Characters  employed  by  him  in  the  formation  of  classes.— 347.  The  B:iuhiii»— 
Retrospect  of  the  16th  centurv.— 348.  Botany  in  the  17th  century. 

10* 


226  HISTORY  OF  BOTANY. 


wlio  wrote  about  this  period,  are  commemorated  in  the  beauti- 
ful gemis  Commelina,  first  discovered  in  America.  Bonnet^  of 
Geneva,  a  close  observer  of  facts,  wrote  upon  the  "  Nature  and 
Offices  of  Leaves  f^  and  a. work  entitled,  '''' Contemjplation  of 
Wature^  or  tlie  Regeneration  of  Being  sP  Gaertner  of  Germany 
wrote  upon  fruits,  or,  as  he  termed  this  department  of  the  sci- 
ence, Carjyology.  He  dissected  the  fruits  of  more  than  a  thou- 
scmd  jylants^  the  figures  of  which  he  designed  and  engrctved.  To 
Gleditsch^  professor  of  Botany  at  Frankfort,  is  dedicated  the 
genus  Gleditscha.  Budhech  the  younger,  who  preceded  Lin- 
ngeus  as  professor  of  Botany  in  Upsal,  was,  by  the  latter,  com- 
memorated in  the  genus  Rudbeckia.  At  this  period  the  j^lants 
of  our  oion  country  began  to  excite  the  curiosity  of  scientific  Eu- 
Tojyeans.  Louis  XIY.  sent  to  America  Plumier^  a  man  cele- 
brated for  his  mathematical  and  botanical  knowledge,  and  who 
was  styled  Botanist  to  the  King.  He  gave  drawings  and  de 
scriptions  of  more  American  species  than  any  other  traveler 
had  done.  The  practice  of  naming  newly  discovered  plants  after 
distinguished  hotanists  heccome  common.  History  now  presents 
us  with  many  who  were  distinguished  by  their  efforts  in  the 
cause  of  science. 

349.  Botanists  now  began  to  study  the  stamens  and  pistils 
of  plants  j  and  it  was  suggested  that  the  science  would  remain 
imperfect  as  long  as  sj^ecies  and  genera  were  undefined.  Orders 
and  classes  also  were  recommended,  and  naturcd  resemUances 
and  affinities  studied.  A  worh  loas  loritten  upon  the  umhel- 
liferous  plants','^  this  was  the  first  attempt  at  describing  in 
one  mctss  any  single  group  of  plants  by  characters  peculiar  to 
the  whole.  This  was  followed  by  several  attempts  to  form  a 
natural  method  of  classification ;  among  the  most  approved  of 
these  methods  was  that  of  Ray,  w4io  published  a  work  called 
"  A  General  History  of  Plants ;"  in  this  he  divided  all  plants 
into  thirty-three  classes,  twenty-seven  of  which  were  composed 
of  herbs.,  the  rest  of  trees.  The  first  botanist  who  proposed 
to  class  plants  without  any  reference  to  their  being  either  herbs 
or  trees,  was  a  German,  of  the  name  oi Bivannus^  who  proposed 
to  consider,  as  the  foundation  of  classification,  the  ctbsence  or 
presence  of  fi/yioers  /  the  manner  in  which  they  were  situated.,  or 
their  injiorescence  /  the  number  of  petals  /  the  regidar  or  irreg- 
ular form  of  the  corolla  ;  the  adherence  or  non-adherence  of  the 
calyx  to  the  ovary  /  the  nature  of  the  p)<^vicarp)  /  the  numher  of 
seeds  and  of  cotyledons.  A  botanist  of  the  name  of  Magnol  at 
this  time  was  honored  by  having  his  name  given  to  the  splen- 

*  The  author  of  this  was  Robert  Momson,  a  Scotchman.  These  monoirraphs ,  or  descriptions  of 
single  families,  are  now  of  great  value;  no  botanist  can  thoroughly  investigate  the  whole  vegetable 
Kingdom  ;  but  by  close  attention  to  one  department  important  discoveries  may  be  made. 

349.  Various  impwvements  in  Botany — Ray— Rivannus— Magnol. 


HISTORY  OF  BOTANY.  227 


did   Magnolia,  an   American   plant,  which  then  began  to  be 
known  in  Europe. 

350.  Joseph  Pitton  cle  Tournefort  was  born  in  1656.  Wliile 
very  young,  he  discovered  an  enthusiastic  fondness  fur  l)otani- 
cal  pursuits  :  he  had  been  destined  by  his  friends  for  a  profes- 
sion ;  but  his  genius  seemed  so  strongly  bent  npon  the  study  of 
nature,  that  he  was  at  length  permitted  to  indulge  without  re- 
straint in  his  favorite  pursuits.  He  ranged  over  the  Alps  and 
Pyrenees^  and  many  provinces  of  France^  collecting  the  flowery 
treasures  offered  hy  those  fertile  regions  /  often  in  peril  from 
banditti,  and  exposing  his  life  to  hazards  in  climbing  terrific 
precipices,  or  amidst  the  glaciers  of  the  mountains.  The  method 
of  Tournefort,  which  was  founded  upon  the  form  of  the  corolla, 
although  imperfect,  greatly  assisted  the  progress  of  Linnaeus, 
who  stands  unrivaled  in  this  department  of  Natural  History. 

351.  The  attempts  of  botanists  previous  to  this  time  had 
been  chiefly  directed  toward  the  attainment  of  some  proper 
method  for  the  arrangement  of  plants  •  the  attention  of  some 
Investigating  minds  was  now  turned  toward  their  Anatomy 
and  Physiology.  Since  the  days  of  the  first  Greek  naturalists, 
these  departments  of  botanical  science  had  lain  neglected ;  but 
the  confused  opinions  of  the  ancients  now  served  to  suggest 
experiments  which  .resulted  in  new  observations  and  solid  dis- 
coveries. 

352.  The  invention  of  the  microscope  threw  light  npon  the 
mysteries  of  nature,  which  without  this  instrument  must  ever 
have  remained  in  obscurity ;  hy  its  assistance  hotanists  studied 
the  internal  structure  of  vegetahles  ',  they  described  the  hearty 
wood.,  tind pith;  they  perceived  the  i\qv;\j  formed  hud^  yet  in- 
visible to  the  naked  eye  ;  the  future  plant  existing  in  the  hulb, 
and  eve?!  in  the  seed ;  pores  were  discovered,  wdiich  were  found  to 
be  the  organs  of  the  expiration  and  inspiration  of  gases,  thrown 
out  as  noxious,  or  inhaled  as  nutritious.  Leuwenhoek,  Grew, 
Malpighi,  and  Camerarius,  are  among  the  first  of  the  moderns 
who  investigated  the  internal  structure  of  vegetables.  The 
importance  of  the  stamen  and  pistil  as  essential  to  the  perfec- 
tion of  the  seed  hegan  to  he  suspected. 

353.  As  yet,  however,  the  science  of  Botany  lay  in  scattered 
fragments  of  various  imperfect  and  contending  systems  ;■  much 
labor  had  been  bestowed,  and  great  improvements  made,  but 
there  was  no  central  point  around  which  these  improvements 
might  be  collected.  The  learned  world  were  sensible  of 
the  deficiency ;  but  it  required  genius,  great  observation  of 
nature,  and  courage  to  stem  the  tide  of  popular  prejudices,  in 

350.  Tonrneforl.— 351.    Attention   of  botanists  turned  toward  anatomy  and  physiology.— 35'2.  Mi- 
croscope.— 353.  Pcipnce  of  Botany  yet  impertect. 


228  HISTORY  OF  BOTANY. 


him  who  should  come  forward  to  attempt  the  work  of  reform 
Charles  Von  Linnaius^  an  inhabitant  of  Sweden,  suddenly 
emierging  from  obscurity,  offered  to  the  world  a  system  of  Bot- 
cmy  so  far  sujperior  to  all  others^  as  to  leave  no  room  for  dis])ute 
as  to  its  comparative  merit.  All  preceding  systems  were  im- 
mediately laid  aside,  and  the  classification  of  Linnseus  was  re- 
ceived with  scarcely  a  dissenting  voice.  Linnseus  extended 
the  23rinciples  of  his  classification  to  the  animal  and  mineral 
kingdom  ;  in  the  language  of  an  eminent  botanist,*  "  His  magic 
pen  turned  the  wilds  of  Laj)land  into  fairy  fields,  and  the  an- 
imals of  Sweden  came  to  be  classed  by  him  as  they  went  to 
Adam  in  the  garden  of  Eden  to  receive  each  his  particular 
name." 

3 5 Jr.  Linnseus  was  born  in  1707 ;  his  father  was  a  clergyman, 
and  had  designed  his  son  for  the  same  sacred  ofiice ;  but  seeing 
him  leave  his  studies  to  gather  flowers,  he  inferred  that  he 
possessed  a  weak  and  trifling  mind,  unfit  for  close  investiga- 
tion, and  was  about  to  put  him  to  a  mechanical  employment, 
when  some  discerning  persons,  perceiving  in  his  devotion  to  the 
works  of  nature  the  germ  of  a  great  and  lofty  mind,  placed  him 
in  a  situation  favorable  to  the  development  of  his  peculiar  tal- 
ents, where  he  was  allowed,  without  restraint,  to  study  the 
book  of  nature, 

"  This  elder  Scripture,  writ  by  God's  own  hand.'' 

Limuuis  formed  anew  the  language  of  botanical  science; 
every  organ  of  the  plant  he  defined  with  precision,  and  gave  it 
an  appropriate  name  ;  every  important  modification  was  desig 
nated  by  a  particular  term.  Thus  comparisons  became  easy, 
and  confusion  was  avoided.  The  characters  of  plants  appeared 
in  a  new  light.  Each  sj^ecies  took,  besides  the  name  of  the 
genus  to  which  it  belonged,  a  specific  name,  which  recalled 
some  peculiarity  distinctive  of  the  species.  Before  that  time, 
the  species,  instead  of  being  thus  designated,  required  in  some 
cases  a  whole  sentence  to  express  the  name.  But  what  most 
tended  to  render  the  works  of  Linnteus  popular,  was  his  arti- 
ficial system,  in  which  he  had  made  the  stamens  and  pistils  sub- 
servient to  a  most  simple  and  clear  arrangement ;  he  remarked 
the  different  insertion  of  the  stamens ;  their  union  hy  means  of 
their  filaments  had  heen  hefore  ohserved^  hut  he  employed  them  in 
a  manner  entirely  original.  This  "  Northern  Light ^"^  as  he  has 
sometimes  been  termed,  contributed  to  the  progress  of  physiol- 
ogy, both  by  his  own  discoveries,  and  by  improving  upon  the 
suggestions  of  those  who  had  gone  before  him.     In  the  detail? 

*  Sir  James  E.  Smith. 

354.  Biith  of  Linnseus,  &c. — What  were  the  improvements  made  bj-  Linnaeus? — What  most  render* 
nd  his  works  popular  ? — How  did  he  contribute  to  the  progress  of  physiology,  &c.  ? 


HISTORY  OF  BOTANY.  229 


of  science  lie  was  no  less  accurate  than  bold  and  comprehensive 
in  his  general  views.  The  world  knew  not  which  to  achnire 
most,  tlie  multiplicity,  the  novelty,  or  the  profound  views  of  tliis 
modern  Aristotle.  His  school  became  the  resort  of  men  of  sci- 
ence from  all  Europe ;  and  he  seemed  to  have  acquired  that  in- 
fluence over  the  human  mind  which  had  been  peculiar  to  the 
ancient  philosophers  of  Greece.  The  defects  of  this  great  man, 
for  human  nature  is  never  without  its  imperfections,  were,  that 
he  sometimes  carried  too  far  a  favorite  idea ;  endowed  with  a 
brilliant  imagination,  he  was  at  times  somewhat  blinded  by  the 
beauty  of  his  conceptions,  and  strove  to  reconcile  nature  to  the 
visions  of  his  own  fancy. 

355.  We  have,  in  our  investigations  of  the  artificial  system, 
occasionally  pointed  out  some  imperfections,  particularly  in  the 
separation  of  natural  families ;  but  though  all  admit  this  as  a 
defect,  no  system  or  method  has  yet  been  offered  so  simple  and 
so  beautiful  as  the  Artificial  Systeni  of  Linnaeus.  This  great 
man  died  in  1778  ;  he  is  honored  among  the  scientific  by  a  title 
far  more  proud  than  any  hereditary  distinctions,  that  of  ^^ Prince 
of  Naturalists P  His  most  important  works  are,  "  Philosophy 
of  Botany,"  "  Genera  and  Species  of  Plants,"  "  System  of  Ma- 
ture," and  "  Flowers  of  Sweden,  Lapland,"  &c.  The  ' Linncea 
horealis  was  dedicated  to  him  by  Gronovius.  Ten  years  after 
his  death  a  society  distinguished  by  his  name  was  founded  in 
London ;  this  is  now  in  possession  of  his  library,  herbariums, 
collections  of  insects  and  shells,  with  numerous  manuscripts. 
Sir  James  Edward  Smith,  the  founder  of  this  society,  translated 
the  writings  of  Linnseus,  and  illustrated  them  by  his  own  com- 
ments. 

356.  The  study  of  plants  after  the  discoveries  and  classifica- 
tions of  Linngeus  became  in  a  degree  general.  The  knowledge 
of  vegetahle  physiology  hegan  to  be  usefully  ajyplied  to  agricul- 
ture. Duhamel  of  France  successfully  labored  to  exhibit 
the  connection  between  the  science  of  Botany  and  the  cultiva- 
tion of  plants.  Bossuet  of  Geneva  proved  by  experiments  that 
the  vascular  systeirb  of  plcmts  is  tuhular  and  transparent  /  and 
that  leaves  perform  the  office  of  respiration.  Grew  of  Eno-land 
had  before  this  period  ascertained  the  existence  of  the  cainSium., 
and  Duhamel  afterward  proved  that  it  was  distinct  from  the 
sap  and  proper  juices.  The  latter  opposed  the  idea  till  tlien 
entertained,  that  earth  and  water  were  the  only  food  of  ])lants ; 
he  proved  that  the  various  solids  and  fluids  difl'used  in  the  soil 
and  atmosphere  are  all  important  to  vegetation. 

357.  The  observations  of  Priestley .^  De  Saussure^  and  others, 

355.  Death  of  Linnsiis— His  works — Linnaean  Society  in  London.— 356,  Knowledge  of  Botany  after 
I  inniEus— Dnliamel  and  Grew. — 357.  Priestley,  &c. 


230  HISTOET  OF  BOTANY. 


aided  by  the  discoveries  made  in  pneumatic  chemistry  of  the 
existence  of  oxygen,  hydrogen,  and  carbonic  acid  gases,  formed 
a  new  era  in  the  history  of  vegetable  physiology.  It  was  ^proved 
that  vegetahles  do  ulthnately  consist  of  oxygen^  hydrogen^  and 
carton^  sometimes  of  a  small  quantity  of  nitrogen  combined 
with  mineral  salts,  and  often  some  silex,  sulphur,  and  iron. 
These  elementary  substances  were  found  to  be  diffused  through 
air  and  watei',  and  the  animal  and  vegetable  substances  which 
the  latter  holds  in  solution :  the  green  parts  of  vegetables  were 
observed  to  exhale  oxygen  in  the  light,  and  carbonic  acid  gas 
in  the  dark ;  and  the  carbon  left  by  the  decomposition  of  the 
carbonic  acid,  was  shown  to  be  incorporated  into  the  vegetable 
substance  giving  to  the  wood  its  strength  and  hardness. 

358.  The  naturalist  whose  labors  in  point  of  utility  will  best 
bear  a  comparison  with  those  of  Linnseus,  is  Bernard  de  Jus- 
sieu.  An  unambitious  man,  he  was  remarkable  for  the  extent 
of  his  knowledge,  the  penetration  of  his  genius,  and  the  solidity 
of  his  judgment.  The  love  of  truth  and  science  were  with  him 
sufficient  incitements  to  the  most  severe  labor.  "  Many  of  our 
contemporaries,"  says  Mirbel,  "  knew  this  sage ;  they  say  that 
never  have  they  seen  so  much  knowledge  combined  with  so 
high  a  degree  of  candor  and  modesty."  To  this  botanist  we  are 
indebted  for  a  natiu-al  method  of  classification  superior  to  those 
of  his  predecessors,  and  one  on  which  has  been  founded  the 
system  of  natural  classification  now  in  use.  Jussieu  proposed 
a  method  of  classing  plants  according  to  certain  distinctions  in 
the  seed^  which  were  found  to  be  universal ;  this  was  perfected 
and  j)ublished  by  his  nephew,  Antoine-Lanrent  de  Jussien^  and 
is  now  generally  received  as  the  best  mode  of  natural  classifica- 
tion which  has  yet  been  discovered.  This  metliod  is  called  nat- 
ural hecause  it  aims  to  hring  into  groiqjs  such  genera  of  jplants 
as  resemble  each  other  in  medicinal  and  other  jproperties^  while 
the  system  of  Linnseus  is  called  artificial  because  by  a  certain 
rule  plants  which  have  no  such  resemblance  in  their  properties 
are  brought  together.  We  therefore  find  in  one  of  the  Linn£ean 
classes  the  poisonous  flag  and  the  nutritious  grass,  the  grain 
which  supports  life  and  the  darnel  which  destroys  it ;  in  an- 
other the  healthful  potato  and  the  poison  mandrake,  the  deadly 
hemlock  and  the  grateful  coriander.  Throughout  this  system 
we  meet  with  sinular  contrasts  in  the  qualities  of  the  plants 
which  are  collected  into  the  same  classes.  JTor  are  their  external 
appearances  less  unlike ;  for  here  the  oleander  and  pig-weed, 
the  tulip  and  the  dock,  meet  in  the  same  classes.  This  system,. 
it  should  always  be  lemembered,  is  not  the  whole  science  of 
Botany,  but  is  the  hey  to  the  natural  method^  hy  which^  alone,  we 

358.  Character  of  Jussieu — His  natural  method  of  classing  plants. 


HISTORY  OF  BOTANY.  231 


shmildfind  great  difficulty  in  ascertaining  the  names  of  plants  • 
it  is,  as  it  were,  a  stej^ping-stone  by  which  we  must  ascend  to 
the  vahiable  Imowledge  which  cannot  well  be  reached  in  any 
other  way.  The  tnove  practical  a  hotanist  hecomes^  the  less  need 
T^£-  has  for  this  assistance;  the  eye  heconies  quick  to  seize  on 
natural  characters  witlioxht  reference  to  the  dictionary^  as  the 
artificial  system  is  aptly  termed.  Thus  a  pupil,  in  studying  a 
language,  may  in  time  be  able  to  dispense  with  his  dictionary  ; 
though  he  could  not  have  proceeded  at  first  without  its  assist- 
ance. 

For  more  particular  explanations  of  Jussieu's  method,  the  pupil  is  referred  to* 
the  comparison  of  that  with  the  method  of  Linn£eus  and  Tournefort  in  the  remarks 
on  classiiication,  and  to  the  Natural  Orders  contained  in  Part  V.  of  this  volume. 

359.  Adanson^  previous  to  the  time  of  the  younger  Jussieu, 
had  published  a  system  of  classification,  in  which  he  arranged 
plants  according  to  the  resemblances  observed  in  all  their  organs. 
In  one  class  all  plants  with  similar  roots  were  placed ;  in  another, 
all  which  had  similar  stems  /  a  third  was  arranged  by  resem- 
blance of  leaves  in  their  forms  and  situations  ;  but  the  most 
important  distinctions  he  considered  as  founded  upon  the  organs 
of  fructification.  The  name  of  this  ingenious  botanist  is  com- 
memorated in  the  huge  Adansonia,  or  calabash-tree,  of  Africa, 
which  is  considered  as  the  Colossus  of  the  vegetable  kingdom. 
Lonis  Richard.,  a  French  botanist,  wrote  an  interesting  account 
of  the  Orchidaceoe  of  Europe,  and  assisted  in  compiling  from 
ancient  w^orks  a  very  useful  botanical  dictionary.  Des  Fon- 
taines first  showed  that  the  stems  of  monocotyledonous  and  of  di- 
cotyledonous plants  differ  from  each  other  in  their  structure  and 
modes  of  growth  ;  he  divided  them  into  endogenous  and  exoge- 
nous. 

3G0.  Mirhel^  a  distinguished  professor  of  Botany  in  Paris, 
has  pursued  his  inquiries  into  the  anatoniiccd  and physiologiccLl 
structure  of  plants,  to  an  extent ,  not  exceeded  by  any  other 
naturalist ;  his  "  JElemens  de  Botanigue^'^  with  many  essays  on 
the  science,  are  now  quoted  as  high  authority. 

361.  Baron  Humholdt  investigated  the  vegetable  productions 
of  the  equatorial  regions  in  America ;  his  remarks  on  vegeta- 
l^les,  as  a  criterion  of  climate,  are  original  and  interesting. 

362.  DeCandolle's  "Elementary  Theory  of  Botany"  is  highly 
valued  as  a  scientific  and  able  performance ;  but  it  is  useful 
rather  for  those  who  have  already  attained  a  knowledge  of  the 
elements  of  botany  than  for  the  beginner  in  the  science.  The 
natural  method  of  Jussieu  has  been  modified  and  impi-oved  by 
the  labors  of  De  Gandolle^  Mirhel^  Lindley^  and  Bohert  Brown. 
The  Natural  System  of  Lindley,  founded  upon  Jussieu's  cla^si- 

359.  Adanson— Richard.— 360.  Mirbel.— 361.  Humboldt.— 36-2.  De  Ciindo!"..- 


232  HISTORY  OF  BOTAirr. 


fication,  is  that  wliicli  we  have,  with  some  modifications,  intrc 
duced  into  this  work. 

S64:.  lleferring  to  the  infancy  of  Botany  in  the  United  States 
we  find  the  name  of  Bartrmn  as  that  of  the  first  native  of  onr 
comitry  who  was  conspicuous  for  botanical  researches.  Hous- 
ton investigated  the  region  of  Canada  and  described  many  of 
its  plants ;  in  honor  of  him  is  named  the  little  flower,  Houstonia 
ccemdia.  Clayton  mtide  a  list  of  Virginian  plants,  and  is  com- 
memorated in  the  beautiful  Claytonia  virgmica.  Kalm^  a 
pupil  of  Linnaeus,  whose  name  is  given  to  the  Kalmia  (Ameri- 
,  can  laurel),  sj^ent  three  years  in  America,  and  returned  to 
Europe  laden  with  botanical  treasures  ;  the  sight  of  the  Amer- 
ican plants  brought  by  his  pupil,  many  of  which  were  entirely 
new  to  him,  is  said  to  have  produced  such  an  efiect  upon  Lin- 
naeus, that  although  lying  ill  of  the  gout,  his  spirits  were  re- 
kindled, and  in  the  delight  of  his  mind  he  forgot  his  bodily 
anguish  and  recovered  from  his  disease.  Among  the  earliest 
botanists  of  North  America,  were  Golden^  Michaux^  and  Muhl- 
enberg. PuTsh  was  the  first  who  finished  a  system  of  North 
American  plants  so  arranged  as  to  be  useful  to  the  student. 
Some  of  the  first  teachers  of  the  science  were  Barton.^  Hosack.^ 
and  Mitchell.  The  first  public  lecturer  on  botany,  was  Amos 
Eaton,  founder  of  the  Eensselaer  School  at  Troy,  IST.  Y.  Dr. 
Darlington  has  pursued  the  study  of  the  plants  of  Pennsylvania 
with  zeal  and  success,  and  added  much  to  the  American 
Flora.  Eaton's  Manual  of  Botany  was  followed  by  Nuttall's 
Genera,  Elliott's,  Barton's,  Darlington's,  Torrey's,  Bigelow's, 
and  Beck's  Floras.  To  Gray  and  Torrey,  Botany  is  indebted 
for  full  and  accurate  descriptions  of  American  plants.  The 
author  of  this  volume  would  humbly  acknowledge  her  grati- 
tude to  the  Giver  of  all  good  for  having  in  some  degree  been 
made  instrumental  by  means  of  her  various  works  on  the  phys- 
ical sciences,  in  diflusing  a  love  for  them  and  a  habit  of  refer- 
ring the  works  of  nature  to  their  Great  Creator. 

364.  American  Botanists 


GENEliAL  VIEW  OF  NATURE.  233 


LECTURE    XLIY. 

GENERAL  VIEW  OF  NATURE ORGANIZED  AND  INORGANIZED  BODIES 

CLASSIFICATION  OF  ANIMALS. 

365.  Having  considered  the  vegetable  kingdom  under  its 
various  aspects,  it  may  be  proper  before  closing  our  course  of 
botanical  study  to  take  a  general  view  of  that  external  world 
of  matter,  of  which  the  part  we  have  examined  extended  and 
diversitied  as  it  is,  constitutes  but  a  very  small  portion.  The 
science  we  have  been  investigating  is  a  branch  of  Natii/ral  Sci- 
ence. The  study  of  nature  presents  in  a  lively  and  forcible 
manner  the  power  and  wisdom  of  the  Creator,  and  offers  to  the 
enlightened  mind  a  never-failing  source  of  the  most  pure  and 
refined  enjoyment.  Those  who  know  nothing  of  this  source  oi 
happiness  cannot  appreciate  its  value  ;  they  may  ask  the  use  oi 
studying  into  the  nature  of  objects  without  reference  to  the  en- 
joyment of  the  senses,  or  to  personal  gain  or  honor. 

366.  ISTaturalists  to  the  great  discredit  of  science  have  some- 
times shown  an  unhappy  tendency  to  skepticism ;  enabled  to 
comprehend  some  of  the  great  operations  of  nature,  they  have 
presumed  to  set  up  their  own  reason  against  the  revelation  of 
God,  and  impiously  refused  to  believe  any  thing  which  could 
not  be  explained  according  to  the  principles  of  human  science. 
Searching  into 'the  elements  which  compose  the  human  body, 
and  observing  the  dispersion  of  the  same  and  their  incorpora- 
tion into  other  substances,  they  have  afiirmed  that  it  was  "  a 
thing  impossible  for  God  to  raise  the  dead."  Well  might  we, 
in  addressing  such  a  philosopher,  say,  with  the  Apostle,  ''  Thou 
fool !"  Cannot  He  who  formed  all  things  of  nothing,  reanimate 
the  sleeping  dust,  and  reunite  the  spirit  to  its  own  body? 
Happily,  this  melancholy  j)erversion  of  human  learning  seems 
passing  away,  and  we  now  see  many  of  the  enlightened  inves- 
tigators of  the  principles  of  science,  among  the  humble  disciples 
of  Jesus. 

367.  By  the  word  N'ature^  derived  from  a  term  signifying 
horn  OY jproducecl^  in  a  general  sense  we  mean  all  the  works  oi* 
God.  Using  a  figure  of  speech  called  metonor)iy^  we  often  put 
the  effect  for  the  cause ;  as  when  we  speak  of  the  "  works  of 
nature,"  meaning  what  the  Almighty  has  brought  forth  :  or  we 
often  mean  by  nature  the  Deity  himself;  as  when  we  say  that 
"  nature  ]iroduces  plants  and  animals." 

368.  With  respect  to  the  heavenly  hodies  which  manifest 
themselves  to  us  with  so  much  magnificence,  we  know  tliem  to 

305.  Study  of  nature. —3G6.  Naturalists  ioclined  to  skepticism.— 367.  Definition  of  nature.— 36a  Th« 
heavenly  Iio-IIl-s. 


234  OENERAL  VIEW  OF  NATUEE. 


be  matter  because  we  observe  them  to  be  subject  to  the  laws 
which  govern  matter ;  and  we  have  been  able  by  the  discov- 
eries of  astronomers  to  understand  their  various  revolutions  ; 
we  have,  in  general,  clearer  ideas  of  their  motions  than  even  of 
our  own  planet ;  it  is  more  easy  for  us  to  imagine  them  a& 
moving,  than  that  our  firm  earth  is  whirling  with  inconceiva- 
ble velocity.  Were  it  possible  for  us  to  conceive  the  quantity 
of  matter  which  even  one  world  as  large  as  our  sun  contains, 
the  thought  would  be  overwhelming  ; — and  of  all  the  worlds 
which  we  beliold  at  one  view  in  a  serene  night,  what  finite  be- 
ing can  imagine  their  united  extent?  They  are  susjDended 
over  our  heads  each  one  pursuing  its  destined  course  ;  why  do 
we  not  fear  that  some  one  may  be  precipitated  upon  our  little 
world  and  crush  it  to  atoms  ?  It  is  because  we  know  that  they 
are  all  upheld  by  that  Power  which  "  created  the  heavens  and 
the  earth,"  and  who  governs  the  universe  by  regular  laws. 
This  universe  is  as  infinite  as  the  God  wlio  formed  it/  our  sun^ 
with  all  its  systems^  is  hut  a  point  lost  in  immensity.  Astrono- 
mers have  proved  that  the  fixed  stars  are  at  such  an  immense 
distance  from  us,  that  moving  at  the  rate  of  500  miles  an  hour 
we  should  not  reach  the  nearest  of  them  in  TOO, 000  years,  a 
distance  more  than  200,000  times  greater  than  that  of  the  sun 
from  the  earth.  Space  no  less  distant,  probably,  separates  all 
the  fixed  stars.  Around  tliose  stars  revolve  millions  of  opaque 
glotes^  as  our  earth  revolves  around  the  sun  which  is  also  one 
of  the  fixed  stars.  The  satellites  describe  around  the  primary 
planets  almost  circular  orbits  ;  they  are  carried  with  their  pri- 
maries around  the  sun  in  their  annual  motion.  The  sun  him- 
self with  all  his  numerous  train  of  primary  planets.^  each  vnth 
its  satellites^  revolves  around  the  common  center  of  gravity  oj" 
the  firmed  star  Si,  of  which.,  himself.,  constitutes  ajpnrt  ',  and  these 
are  supposed  to  revolve  around  the  center  of  the  universe.  Here 
may  he  the  throne  of  the  Almighty  Creator  amd  Director  of  all 
these  stupendous  objects. 

369.  Yet  we  need  not  fear  that  we  shall  be  forgotten  in  the 
immensity  of  creation  ;  the  same  Being  who  created  and  rules 
the  host  of  heaven,  made  the  little  moss  and  the  lilies  of  the 
field  which  are  so  beautifully  arrayed.  If  God  condescends  to 
care  for  them,  he  will  not  neglect  us  who  are  made  in  his  own 
image,  and  destined  to  an  immortal  existence. 

Turning  our  thoughts  from  the  heavenly  host  to  our  own 
little  globe,  and  considering  the  matter  which  exists  upon  it, 
we  find  two  great  classes  of  substances ;  1st,  inorganized.^  and 
2d,  organized. 

370.  The  1st  class  of  substances ^yiz..^^\\.Q]i  as  are  inorganized^ 

36{l,  pnbsfancps  divided  into  two  classes. — 370.  First  class  of  snbstances. 


GENERAL  VIEW  OF  NATURE.  235 


eomprehends  all  matter  destitute  of  a  living  principle ;  as 
fixdcls^  gases^  and  minerals.  The  particles  which  compose  them 
are  entirely  subject  to  chemical  and  mechanical  laws. 

The  2d  class.,  viz.,  organized  substances,  includes  animals  and 
vegetables  ;  the  particles  constituting  them  are  in  a  perj^etual 
state  of  motion ;  they  are  supported  by  air  and  food,  endowed 
with  life,  and  subject  to  death  ;  the  active. power  of  life  which 
operates  in  them  we  call  ih^mtal  pinnciple.  This  vital  princi- 
ple eludes  the  researches  of  man  ;  all  that  we  know  of  it  is  in 
its  effects,  enabling  the  organized  body  to  resist  putreftiction, 
and,  to  a  certain  degree,  to  maintain  a  temperature  different 
from  surrounding  bodies.  Deprived  of  this  vital  principle,  both 
animals  and  vegetables  become  subject  to  chemical  decomposi- 
tion ;  their  solid  parts  are  dissolved,  and  they  return  to  the 
earth  from  whence  they  were  taken. 

371.  If  we  dig  u]^  a  stone  and  remove  it  from  one  place  to 
another,  it  will  suffer  no  alteration ;  if  we  dig  up  a  plant  it  will 
wither  and  die.  If  we  break  a  mineral  to  pieces,  every  frag- 
ment will  be  a  perfect  specimen  of  its  kind ;  it  will  only  be 
altered  in  shape  and  size :  but  if  we  tear  off"  a  branch  from  a 
plant,  or  if  a  limb  be  taken  from  an  animal,  the  portion  thus 
separated  will  decay  ;  the  vital  principle  being  extinguished, 
putrefaction  and  dissolution  follow.  We  should  never  have 
been  able  to  predict,  from  the  appearance  of  the  stone.,  the  plant. 
and  animal,  that  they  %cere  thus  differently  constituted  j  by  ob- 
servations, we  find- that  the  productions  and  mode  of  growth 
have  been  attended  with  different  circumstances.  We  find 
that  the  stone  has  grown  hy  a  gradual  accumulation  of  particles 
independent  of  each  other,  and  can  only  he  destroyed  hy  chemi- 
cal or  mechanical  force  ;  the  plant  and  animal  have,  on  the 
contrary,  grown  hy  nou7'ishment,  he  en  possessed  of  parts  mutu- 
ally dependent,  and  contrihuting  to  the  existence  of  each  other. 

372.  So  far,  our  observation  teaches  us  the  distinction  between 
organized  and  inorganized  beings  ;  though  it  does  not  teach  us 
in  what  the  internal  power  of  life  consists.  God  permits  us  to 
know  much,  in  order  to  lead  us  to  industry  in  the  attainment 
of  knowledge  ;  but  he  places  boundaries  beyond  which  we  may 
not  pass,  that  we  may  be  humble. 

COMPARISON  OF  ORGANIC  AND  INORGANIC  BODIES. 

INORGANIC  BODIES.  ORGANIC  BODIES. 

Structure. 

Their  parts  always  analogous  to,  and  not  dc-         Their  parts   are  mutually   dependent:    thus 

pending-  on  each  other  :  thus  a  fragment  of  stone  stem,  leaf,  flower,  &c.  do  not  constitute  a  vcgeta- 

is  as  much  a  stone  as  the  block  or  rock  to  which  it  ble  being,  except  as  they  are  nnitei/  ;  it  is  the  same 

belonged.  with  the  dillerent  parts  of  an  animal. 

Second  class  of  substances— Vital  principle. — 371.  Difference  between  a  stone  and  a  plant. — 372. 
Structnre  of  inorganic  bodies— Of  organic  bodies. 


236  CLASSIFICATION  OF  ANIMALS. 


Origin. 
Molecular  attraction,   modified    by  time  and         Owe  their  existence  to  beings  similar  to  thcm- 
space,  or  by  the  art  of  man   (as  in  chemistry)  ;     selves,  ])roduced  either  from  eggs,  or  brought  into 
they  are  made.  existence  in  a  liviug  state  ;  they  are  hatched  or 

bOTTl. 

Development. 
They  grow  by  the  addition  of  new  particles  :         They  develop  by  assimilating  to  their  nature, 
they  are  hence  said  to  increase  by  juxtaposition    or  converting  to  their  sustenance,  foreign  sub- 
or  a'ccretion.  stances  which  they  absorb,  or  receive  internally  ; 

they  increase  by  nourishment. 

Termination. 

They  are  limited  to  no  particular  form  (except  They  have  a  determinate  form  and  duration  ; 
in  the  case  of  crystals)  ;  tiiey  have  no  life,  and  are  their  existence  lirminates  either  by  old  age,  or  dis- 
not  subject  to  death  ;  they  decompose.  ease  ;  they  die. 

373.  It  is  difficult  to  explain  the  clifFei  ince  between  tlie  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  organized  beings,  viz.  animals  and  vegetables  ; 
the  lines  of  distinction  often  seem  to  fad*^  so  gradually  that  we 
cannot  well  decide  where  the  animal  ei.ds  and  the  vegetable 
begins.  It  might  at  first  occasion  some  surprise  that  there 
should  be  the  least  doubt  in  distinguishing  an  animal  from  a 
vegetable  ;  one  could  readily  decide  between  a  inyse  and  a  night- 
ingale, an  oak  or  ox,  but  these  are  animals  aad  vegetables  in 
a  perfect  state. 

374:.  The  perfect  animal  has  the  power  to  move  about  to  seek 
the  nourishment  most  agreeable  ;  it  can  iiiUdY  audible  sounds, 
and  possesses  sensation  and  apparent  consciousness.  The  plant, 
on  the  contrary,  is  confined  to  a  particular  spot,  having  no  other 
nourishment  than  substances  which  themselves  come  in  contact 
with  it ;  exhibiting  no  consciousness,  nor,  to  common  observa- 
tion, any  s^sation.  It  is  only  when  we  examine  with  close 
attention  the  various  phenomena  in  the  vegetable  and  animal 
kingdoms,  that  we  learn  to  doubt  as  to  the  exact  boundaries  by 
which  they  are  separated. 

375.  The  division  of  nature  into  three  kingdoms,  animal, 
vegetable,  and  mineral,  is  very  ancient,  and  appears  at  first  to 
be  clear  and  precise. 

Minerals  are  destitute  of  life  ;  they  increase  by  the  accumu- 
lation of  new  particles. 

Yegetahles  grow,  produce  seeds  which  contain  the  elements 
of  future  plants  like  themselves,  and  then  die. 

A7iimals  unite  to  the  properties  of  vegetables  the  feeling  of 
their  own  existence ;  or  as  Linnseus  has  said,  "  Stones  groio  / 
vegetables  grow  Siud  live  j  anionals  groio^  live^  2,^^  feel  f"^  but 
we  are  not  able  to  decide  where,  in  the  vast  series  of  organized 
beings,  sensation  ceases .^  or  where  it  begins. 

376.  A  very  general  and  simple  classification  of  animals  is 

Origin  of  inorganic  bodies— Of  organic  bodies— Development  of  inorganic  bodies — Of  organic  bod- 
ies— Termination  of  inorganic  bodies — Of  organic  bodies. — 373.  Distinction  between  the  different  kinds 
of  organized  beings.— 374.  The  perfect  animal— The  plant.— 375.  Minerals— Vegetables— Animala—- 
Zoology. 


CLASSIFICATION  OF  ANIMALS.  237 


as  follows  : — "  Yertebral  animals,  having  backbones  :  Aver- 
TEBRAL  ANIMALS,  destitute  of  backboiies.  Vertebral  animals 
are  divided  into,  1.  Quadrupeds  ; — the  science  of  which  has  no 
popular  name ;  it  includes  four-footed  animals,  as  ox,  dog, 
mouse.  2.  Birds  ; — the  science  of  which  is  called  ornitholofjy  ; 
it  includes  the  feathered  triBe,  as  pigeon,  goose,  wren.  3.  Am- 
phihioiis  Animals  ; — the  science  of  which  is  called  amjyhihiolo- 
gy ;  it  includes  those  cold-blooded  animals  wdiich  are  capable 
of  living  on  dry  land,  or  in  the  water,  as  tortoise,  lizard,  serpent, 
frog.  4.  Fishes ; — the  science  of  which  is  called  ichthyology  ; 
it  includes  all  aquatic  animals  which  have  gills  and  tins  ;  as 
shad,  trout,  sturgeon,  eel.  Avertebral  animals  are  divided 
into,  5.  Insects  ; — the  science  of  which  is  called  entomology  ;  it 
includes  all  animals  with  jointed  bodies,  which  have  jointed 
limbs,  as  flies,  spiders,  lobsters.  6.  Vermes; — the  science  of 
which  is  called  helminthology ;  it  includes  all  soft  animals  of 
the  avertebral  division,  which  have  no  jointed  limbs,  w^ith  or 
without  hard  coverings,  as  angle-worms,  snails,  oysters,  polypi, 
and  infusory  animals." 

377.  Zoophytes^  of  animal  plants,  bring  us  to  the  lowest  beings 
in  the  animal  kingdom.  Some  of  the  orders  of  this  •  class  con- 
tain animals  which  have  neither  heart,  brains,  nerves,  nor  any 
apparent  means  of  breathing.  These  are  sometimes  called  ani- 
mal  plants ;  many  of  them,  as  the  corals^  are  fixed  to  rocks, 
and  change  place.  The  term  coral  includes  under  it  many  spe- 
cies;  the  red  coral  used  for  ornaments  is  the  most  beautiful. 
The  substance  of  coral,  when  subjected  to  chemical  analysis  is 
found  to  consist  chiefly  of  carbonate  of  lime ;  the  hard  crust 
which  envelops  the  animal  substance  is  an  excretion  formed  by 
it  in  the  same  way  as  the  shells  of  the  oyster  and  lobster  are 
produced,  or  as  nails  grow  upon  the  fingers  and  toes  of  the  hu- 
man body.  The  quantity  of  this  carbonate  of  lime  elaborated 
by  the  little  coral  animal  is  truly  wonderful ;  islands  are  formed, 
and  harbors  blocked  ujd  by  it.  Fig.  165,  a^  represents  a  branch- 
ing coral ;  the  dots  show  tlie  apertures  by  which  the  animal  re- 
ceives its  nourishment.  Some  of  the  zoophytes  are  fixed  by  a 
kind  of  root  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea ;  some,  as  the  sea-nettle^ 
which  appears  like  the  segment  of  a  circle,  are  carried  about  by 
the  motion  of  the  waters,  without  any  voluntary  motion,  as  are 
also  the  sea-daisy^  sea-marigold^  and  the  sea-carnation^  so  named 
from  an  apparent  resemblance  to  those  plants.  We  find  here 
the  sea-fan^  the  sea-pen^  and  the  madrepore^  the  latter  of  which 
are  often  thrown  together  in  vast  quantities. 

378.  The  sponge  also  belongs  to  this  class  of  animal  sub- 

376.  Division  of  animals  into  two  classes — How  many  classes  of  Vertebral  animals  ?— How  are  Aver- 
tehral  animals  divided  ?— 377.  Description  of  zoophyt«s— Corals— Various  kinds  of  zoophytes.— 378. 
Sponge. 


238 


COMPARISON  BETWEEN  ANIMALS  AND  PLANTS. 


Fig.  165. 


stances ;  it  consists  of  a  fibrous  mass,  containing  a  jelly-like 
substance,  wliich,  when  touched,  discovers  a  slight  sensation, 
the  only  sign  of  life  manifested  by  it.  There  are  many  species 
of  sponge ;  those  most  valued  in  the  arts  are  found  in  the  Med- 
iterranean Sea,  and  Indian  Ocean.  Some  grow  upon  rocks,  and 
are  found  covering  the  interior  of  submarine  caves.  The  Spo7i 
gia  parasitica  is  seen  growing  upon  the  back  and  legs  of  a 
species  of  crab ;  sometimes  as  many  as  forty  individual  sponges 
extend  themselves  over  the  crab  impeding  the  motion  of  its 
joints,  spreading  like  a  cloak  over  its  back,  or  forming  for  its 
head  grotesque  and  towering  ornaments,  from  which  the  poor 
crab  vainly  attempts  to  disencumber  itself.  Some  species  of 
the  sponge  grow  to  a  very  large  size ;  one  has  been  found  in 
the  East  Indies  in  the  form  of  a  cup  capable  of  containing  ten 
gallons  of  water.  The  fibrous  part  of  the  sponge  is  the  skele- 
ton of  the  animal;  the  large  apertures  (see  Fig.  158,  ^)  serve 
to  carry  out  fluids  from  within ;  while  the  water  by  wh'xh  the 
animal  is  nourished,  is  imbibed  by  minute  pores :  this  contin- 
ual circulation  of  water  is  one  of  the  most  important  functions 
of  the  living  sponge.  These  animals  resemble  plants  in  their 
r)%anner  of  producing  others',  they  form  a  species  of  germ,  like 
the  bud  growing  upon  the  stalk ;  this  falls  from  the  stem  and 
b'ecomes  a  perfect  animal.  If  a  part  of  one  of  these  animals 
be  separated  from  the  rest,  it  will,  itself,  be  as  perfect  a  living 
animal  as  was  the  whole  before.  A  polypus  can  be  divided 
into  as  many  animals  as  it  contains  atoms ;  some  of  this  order 
are  very  properly  called  hydras  (many-headed).  Besides  these 
there  is  another  order  of  animal  substances,  infusoria^  which 
appear  like  a  homogeneous  mass,  having  no  appearance  of  any 
limbs  whatever ;  these  are  either  angular,  oval,  or  globular. 

Manner  in  which  these  animals  are  reproduced— Recapitulation. 


COMPAKISON  BETWEEN  ANIMALS  AND  PLANTS.  239 


379.  After  a  glance  upward  to  the  heavenly  bodies  we  re- 
turned to  our  globe,  and  considered  the  various  substances  on 
its  surface.  At  the  head  of  the  animal  kingdom  we  found  7nan^ 
sufficiently  resembling  brute  animals  in  his  material  frame  to 
constitute  part  of  an  extensive  class,  embracing  the  ape,  ele- 
phant, and  dog ;  yet  between  the  lowest  degree  of  intelligence 
in  the  human  race,  and  the  highest  faculties  of  brutes,  there  is 
a  line  of  distinction  marked  by  the  hand  of  the  Almighty,  in 
characters  too  obvious  for  doubt.  God  said,  "  Let  us  make 
man  in  our  own  image,  and  he  breathed  into  him  the  breath  ot 
life,  and  man  became  a  living  soulP 

380.  Some  writers  have  attempted  to  show  that  man  differs 
only  from  the  inferior  order  of  animals  in  possessing  a  greatei 
variety  of  instincts.  But  however  wonderful  may  appear  the 
instinctive  perception  of  brutes,  they  are  destitute  of  reason, 
and  incapable  of  being  the  subjects  of  moral  government ;  we 
must,  theretbre,  both  from  our  own  observation  and  the  decla- 
rations of  Scripture,  infer  that  the  faculties  of  man  differ,  not 
in  degree  only,  but  distinctly  in  their  nature^  from  those  of  all 
other  beings  upon  our  globe. 

381.  "  Man  (says  Buffon),  by  his  form  and  the  perfection  of 
his  organs,  and  as  the  only  being  on  earth  endowed  with  rea- 
son, seems  properly  placed  at  the  head  of  the  kingdom  of  na- 
ture. All  in  him  announces  the  lord  of  the  earth ;  his  form 
marks  his  superiority  over  all  living  beings  ;  he  stands  erect, 
in  the  attitude  of  command ;  he  can  gaze  upon  the  heavens ; 
on  his  face  is  imprinted  the  character  of  dignity ;  the  image  of 
his  soul  is  painted  upon  his  features,  and  tbe  excellence  of  his 
nature  penetrates  through  his  material  organs,  and  animates 
the  expression  of  his  countenance." 

382.  In  the  orders  of  animals  nearest  to  man  we  find  the 
senses  of  sight,  touch,  taste,  and  smell,  equally  perfect  as  those 
possessed  by  him,  and  in  some  cases  they  are  even  more  acute ; 
but  as  we  proceed  downward  through  the  gradations  of  animal 
existence,  we  perceive  the  number  and  acuteness  of  the  senses 
to  diminish — we  find  some  beings  with  but  four  senses,  some 
with  three,  others  with  two,  and  lastly,  in  zoophytes,  we  find 
only  the  sense  of  touch,  and  that  so  faintly  exhibited  as  almost 
to  lead  us  to  doubt  its  existence. 

Let  us  now  return  to  the  distinction  between  animals  and 
vegetables.  We  perceive  that  although  we  would  find  no  diffi- 
culty with  regard  to  a  nightingale  and  a  rose  to  discover  to 
which  of  the  kingdoms  of  nature  they  belong,  yet  with  respect 
to  a  sponge  or  coral,  a  mushroom  or  lichen^  it  would  be  some- 
what difficult  without  a  previous  knowledge  of  their  natural 

379.  Man  at  the  head  of  the  animal  kingdom.— 380.  How  resembling  inferior  animals  1—381.  Buf- 
„fon'3  remarks. — 332.  Gradation  downward. 


24:0  COMPAEISON  BETWEEN  ANIMALS  AND  PLANTS. 


history,  to  say  wbich  is  called  animal  and  which  vegetable. 
"We  have  seen  among  the  zoophytes,  that  the  polypus,  like  a 
vegetable,  may  be  increased  by  cutting  shoots  and  ingrafting 
them  upon  other  animals.  With  respect  to  sensation^  some 
plants  seem  to  possess  this,  apparently  even  in  a  greater  degree 
than  some  of  the  last  orders  of  animals : — the  sensitive-plant 
shrinks  from  the  touch ;  the  Dionea  suddenly  closes  its  leaves 
upon  the  insect  which  touches  them ;  the  leaves  of  plants  fol- 
low the  direction  of  light  in  order  to  present  their  ujDper  sur- 
faces to  its  inHuence,  as  may  be  observed  in  flower-pots  placed 
in  a  window.  The  seed  of  a  plant  in  whatever  situation  it 
may  be  placed  in  the  earth,  always  sends  its  root  downward 
and  its  stem  upward ;  in  these  cases,  does  there  not  seem  as 
much  appearance  of  sensation  and  instinct,  and  even  more, 
than  in  the  lower  orders  of  animals  ? 

383.  We  find,  then,  that  the  possession^  or  want  of  instinct^ 
does  not  constitute  a  mark  of  distinctio7i  hetween  animals  and 
plants. 

Some  have  attempted  to  draw  a  line  of  distinction,  by  con- 
sidering that  locomotion.^  or  the  poioer  of  changing  place.)helo7igs 
to  animals  onhj  ;  but  this  criterion  seems  to  fail,  since  we  find 
animals  fixed  to  the  lottom  of  the  sea,  or  growing  upon  roclcs^ 
and  plants  moving  upon  the  surface  of  the  water. 

Another  mark  of  distinction  has  been  given,  in  the  supposed 
presence  of  nitrogen  in  animals.^  detected  by  a  peculiar  odor 
when  animal  substances  are  burning,  similar  to  what  we  per- 
ceive in  the  combustion  of  bones ;  but  nitrogen  having  teen 
discovered  in  some  vegetables.^  this  proof  is  no  longer  considered 
infallible. 

384.  It  appears,  then,  from  a  comparison  between  animals 
and  vegetables,  that  these  beings  are  closely  connected  by  the  es- 
sential characters  of  organization  ;  that  it  is  impossible  to  dis- 
tinguish them  by  any  trait  that  belongs  exclusively  to  either ; 
that  the  connection  between  them  appeon^s  the  most  striking  in  the 
least  jyerfect  species  of  both  kingdoms  /  and  that,  as  we  recede 
from  this  point,  the  difterences  become  more  numerous  and 
more  marked.  We  may  illustrate  this  view  by  imagining  two 
ascending  chains  rising  from  one  common  point,  each  side  of 
the  chain  becoming  more  and  more  unlike  in  proportion  to  the 
interveniwg  distance  from  the  center.  From  this  same.^  central 
point  also  proceeds  the  chain  of  inorganized  substances  ; — soone 
imperfect  animals  resembling  plants  in  their  outward  form  ^ 
some.,  both  of  animals  and  plards,  resembling  minerals  in  their 
Jia/rd  and  calcareous  coverings  and  shapeless  forms. 


383.  Distinction  between  animals  and  plants.— 384.  Resemblances. 


COMPARISON  BETWEEN  ANIMALS  AND  FLANTS.  24:1 


385.  Having  thus  learned  the  almost  imperceptible  grada- 
tions by  Avhich  the  animal  and  vegetable  kingdoms  are  blended, 
we  must,  in  stating  the  important  differences  which  exist  be- 
tween animals  and  plants,  consider  the  imperfect  species  of  both 
kinds  as  exceptions  to  any  general  rule  and  confine  ourselves 
to  perfect  animals  and  plants. 

1st.  Plants  differ  from  animals  with  resjpect  to  the  elements 
which  compose  them  ^  carhon^  hydrogen^  and  oxygen^  form  the 
hase  of  vegetable  suhstances  ',  animals  exhibit  the  same  elements^ 
with  this  imijortant  distinction^  that  carbon  prevails  in  plants^ 
and  nitrogen  in  animal  food. 

2d.  They  differ  in  their  food ;  plants  are  nourished  with 
inorganized  matter.^  absorbed  with  loater.^  which  holds  in  solvr 
ticm  various  svhstances  /  animals  are  mostly  nourished  either 
by  vegetables  or  other  animals. 

3d.  Plants  throio  off  oxygen  gas  and  inhale  carbonic  acid  / 
animals.^  in  respiration.^  inhale  oxygen  gas  and  throw  off  car- 
bonic acid. 

4th.  Although  plants  and  animals  both  possess  a  principle  of 
life.,  it  is  in  the  one  case  much  more  limited  than  in  the  other  / 
exhibiting  itself  in  plants  by  a  feeble  power  of  contraction  or 
irritability  /  in  animals  appearing  in  sensation.^  muscidar 
movement^  and  voluntary  motion. 

386.  "We  see,  then,  many  important  differences  between  per- 
fect animals  and  perfect  plants.  We  have  pointed  out  striking 
analogies  between  the  two  great  divisions  of  organized  bodies  : 
this  subject  might  be  greatly  enlarged.  We  w^ill  close  this  sub- 
ject by  a  few  remarks  on  the  inorganic  matter  upon,  and  around 
the  earth. 

387.  Inorganic  bodies  form  the  solid  base  of  the  globe.  Min- 
erals are  spread  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  or  lie  buried  beneath 
its  surface ;  they  form  vast  masses  of  rocks,  chains  of  mount- 
ains, and  the  ground  upon  which  we  tread.  Water  occupies 
a  still  greater  surface  of  the  earth  than  land  :  it  is  filled  with  life 
and  animation  ; — the  treasures  and  wonders  of  the  deep  seem 
almost  unbounded.  Ah\  lighter  than  earth  and  water,  ex- 
tending on  all  sides  about  forty  miles  in  hight,  surrounds 
the  whole  globe  separating  us  from  the  unknown  elements 
which  exist  beyond  it.  Heat^  or  Caloric,  is  a  subtle  fluid  which 
pervades  all  matter  in  an  increasing  proportion  from  solids  to 
fluids,  and  fluids  to  gases.  Light.,  reflecting  its  hues  from  ter- 
restrial objects,  produces,  by  the  decomposition  of  its  rays,  all 
the  beautiful  variety  of  coloring. 

388.  Wherever  we  turn  our  eyes  we  behold  wonders  ;  "  if 

385.   Result  of  the  comparison  between  anifnals  and  vegetables — Chains  of  beings  proceeding  from 
one  point.— 386.  Differences  between  animals  and  plants.— 387.  Different  kinds  of  inorganic  matter. 

11 


M2  CONCLUSION. 


we  go  np  to  heaven,  God  is  there  ;"  "  the  firmament  showeth 
forth  his  handywork ;"  if  we  contemplate  the  earth  on  which 
we  are  placed,  with  its  varied  tribes  of  beings,  and  the  provision 
made  for  their  comfort  and  subsistence,  we  realize  that  it  is  in- 
deed God  "  who  maketh  the  grass  to  grow  on  the  mountains, 
and  herbs  for  the  use  of  man." 

389.  The  universe,  bow  vast ! — exceeding  far 
The  bounds  of  human  thouglit ;  millions  of  suns 
With  their  attendant  worlds  moving  around 
Some  common  center,  gravitation  strange, 
Beyond  the  power  of  finite  minds  to  scan ! 
Can  He,  who  in  the  highest  heaven  sublime. 
Enthroned  in  glory,  guides  these  mighty  orbs — 
Can  He  behold  this  little  spot  of  earth, 
Lost  midst  the  grandeur  of  the  heavenly  host : 
Can  God  bestow  one  thought  on  fallen  man  ? 

Turn,  child  of  ignorance  and  narrow  views. 
Thy  Avildered  sight  from  off  these  dazzling  scenes  ; 
Turn  to  thy  earth,  and  trace  the  wondere  there. 
Who  pencils,  with  variegated  hues, 
The  lowly  flower  that  decks  the  rippling  stream, 
Or  gorgeously  attires  the  lily  race  ? 
Who  with  attentive  care,  each  year  provides 
A  germ  to  renovate  the  dying  plant, 
And  gives  soft  showers  and  vivifying  warmth, 
Kindling  within  the  euibryo  inert 
The  little  spark  of  life,  unseen  by  all 
Save  him  who  gave  it,  and  whose  care  preserved  ? 
Who  teaches,  when  this  principle  of  life 
Thus  animated,  swells  the  germ  within, 
And  bursts  its  tomb,  rising  to  light  and  air — 
Who  teaches  root  and  stem  to  find  their  place, 
Each  one  to  seek  its  proper  element  ? 

Who  gilds  the  insect's  wings,  and  leads  it  forth 
To  feast  on  sweets  and  bask  in  sunny  ray  ? 
None  can  the  life  of  plant  or  insect  give, 
Save  Gon,  alone  : — He  rules  and  watches  all ; 
Scorns  not  the  least  of  all  his  works ;  much  less 
Man,  made  in  his  image,  destined  to  exist 
When  e'en  yon  brilliant  worlds  shall  cease  to  be. 
Then  how  should  man  rejoicing  in  his  Gon, 
Delight  in  his  perfections  shadowed  forth 
In  every  little  flower  and  blade  of  grass  ! 
Each  opening  bud,  and  care-perfected  seed, 
Is  as  a  page,  where  we  may  read  of  God, 

388.  The  Deity  manifested  in  his  works. — 389.  The  author's  poetical  view  of  the  grandeur  and 
minuteness  of  the  works  of  God. 


PAET  V 


THE  NATURAL  SYSTEM  OF  CLASSIFICATION. 

390.  The  great  advantage  of  the  Linngean  System  consists  in 
its  offering  tiie  simplest  and  most  easy  method  of  finding  the 
names  of  unknown  plants  ;  but  the  student  should  not  rest  here. 
When  we  become  interested  in  an  individual,  we  wish  to  know 
more  respecting  him  than  his  namej  we  inquire  about  his  char- 
actei\  his  connections^  and  his  habits  i — and  this  is  what  we  leam 
of  plants  by  the  Natural  System  of  Botany. 

In  arranging  the  various  genera  described  in  this  work  accord- 
ing to  the  Statural  System,  we  adopt,  with  some  modifications, 
the  system  proposed  by  Jussieu,  improved  by  De  CandoUe,  and 
still  further  perfected  by  Lindley. 


39 L    SYNOPTICAL  VIEW  OF  THE  CLASSES  IN  THE  NATURAL  SYSTEM. 


Series  I. 


PHENOGA^IOUS 
PLANTS, 


f  Exogenous  growth  ;  adi- 
I  cotyledonous  embryo. 


Endogenous  growth  ;  a 
I  monocotyledonous  em- 
l.  bryo. 

f  f  Woody 

I  I  and   vas- 

\  distinct  axis  I  cular  tis- 


Series  II. 


!  or    stem    and 
foliage.  1 


sue. 


CRYPTOGAMOUS 
PLANTS. 


Cellular 
tissue 
j  {    only. 

No    distinction   of   stem 
and  foliage,  but  all  con- 
I  founded  iu  a  thallus. 


Class  I.— EXOGENS  or  DICOTYLEDONS. 

Seeds  in  a  >  ^   .     ,       ,     • 

pericarp.     \  ^^^-class  1.  AngiospeRMS. 

Seeds  naked,       "         2.  GymnosperM3. 
"     II.— ENDOGENS      or      MONOCOTYLE 
DONS. 


III.— ACROGENS. 


IV.— ANOPHYTES. 


v.— THALLOPHYTES. 


GENERAL  VIEW  OF  THE  NATURAL  SYSTEM. 

392.  Series  I. — Flowering  or  Phenogamous  Plants. 
Class  I. — Exogenous  or  Dicotyledonous  Plants. 
SuB-cLAss  I. — Angiospeemous,  EXOGENOUS  Plants. 

DIVISION  I. 

PoLYPETALous,  EXOGENOUS  Plants. — Under  this  division  aie 
twenty  ^  groups,  consisting  of  ITatural  Orders,  from  two  to 
twelve  in  each  group.  The  groups  are  founded  on  various  cir- 
cumstances, as  \hQ  nunibe^'  of  ovaries.,  their  coherence.,  or  dis- 
tinctness ;  the  2^osition  and  nuinber  of  petals  and  stamens ; 
position  of  the  emhryo  in  the  seed,  whether  the  latter  contains 
albumen  or  is  destitute  of  it ;  number  oi  floral  enmUpes  ;  calyx 
and  iKtals  persistent  or  caducous ;  trees.,  or  shruhs ;  flmoers, 
regnhtr  or  irregular ;  situation  of  leaves;  fruit  united,  or  sep- 


244  NATUKAL    SYSTEM. 


mabU  into  carjpels^  &c.  Under  tins  great  division  in  the  first 
group  of  orders^  is  the  Ranimculus^  a  type  of  the  order  Eanun- 
cuLACEJ^: ;  the  Magnolia^  a  type  of  the  order  Magnoliace^, 
with  several  other  orders.  In  a  second  gronj)  of  orders^  the 
white  Water-lily,  Nijmplieca^  is  a  type  of  the  NyMPHACEJi:. 

Thus  we  proceed  through  the  twenty  groups,  in  which  we 
meet  with  a  large  number  of  the  most  conspicuous  orders  among 
the  vegetable  tribes — the  Yiolace^e,  or  %nolet  tribe ;  the  Mal- 
VACEJs,  or  liolhjliock  tribe  ;  the  Caryophyllace^,  or pi7ih  tribe  ; 
the  EosACEJi:,  or  rose  tribe^  &c. 

DIVISION  II. 

393.  Monopetalous  or  Gamopetaloijs,  Exogenous  Plants. — 
Under  this  division  are  eleven  Groups  of  Okders,  each  group 
usually  composed  of  fewer  orders  than  the  preceding  division, 
and  founded  on  various  circumstances  connected  w4th  the  situa- 
tion of  the  ovary  and  seed  /  the  member  and  situation  of  the 
stamens  and  pistils ;  regularity  or  irregularity  of  the  flower^ 
&c.  We  find  here  the  bell-flower,  Campamda^  a  type  of  the 
order  CAMPANULACEiE ;  the  sunflower^  the  type  of  the  Composite  ; 
the  Asdepias,  of  the  AscLEPiADACEJi:,  &c. 

division  hi. 

394.  Apetalous,  Exogenous  Plants. — ^This  division  consists 
of  sevefi  Groups  of  Orders,  in  some  cases  composed  but  of  one 
Order,  for  which  no  alliance  is  found.  The  groups  are  founded 
on  circumsta7ices  of  the  ftovjers^  as  perfect  or  imperfect  /  the 
situation  and  cells  of  the  ovary  ;  character  of  stipules  ;  nature 
of  the  plant ^  as  woody  or  herbaceous^  &c.  "We  find  in  this 
division  the  Virginia  snake-root,  Ai'istolochia^  as  the  type  ot 
the  natural  order  Aristolochiace^  ;  the  poke-weed,  Phytolaca^ 
the  type  of  the  natural  order  Phytolacaceje  ;  the  common  pig- 
weed, Chenopodium^  the  type  of  the  order  Chenopodiacej-]  ;  the 
elm,  the  type  of  the  order  IJLMACEiE,  &c. ;  the  oak,  the  walnut, 
the  birch,  Avillow,  nettle,  mulberry,  hemp,  &c.,  each  standing 
the  rej)resentative  of  a  family,  or  natural  order. 

SUB-CLASS   II. 

395.  Gymnospermous,  Exogenous  Plants. — Plants  with  seeds 
naked  or  not  inclosed  in  an  ovary,  the  carpel  being  represented 
by  an  open  scale,  as  in  Pines;  or  by  a  more  evident  leaf,  as  in 
Cycas  ;  or  wanting  altogether,  as  in  the  Yew.  We  find  here  the 
pine,  the  type  of  the  natural  order  Conifers  ;  Cycas^  the  type 
of  the  order  Cyc adages. 

CLASS  n. 

396.  Endogenous  or  Monocotyledonous  Plants. — ^There  are 
fh^e  groups  ii)  this  class,  each  consisting  of  from  one  to  twelve 


i 


NATURAL  SYSTEM.  245 


Natural  Orders  :  the  groups  are  distinguished  by  circumstances 
of  infiorescence^  as  whether  flowers  are  07i  a  sjyadix^  or  not  sjyor 
diaceous  ;  whether  with  simple  ov  double^  regular  or  irregular 
perianth ;  floioers  imbricated^  or  with  glumaceous  bracts.  The 
natural  orders  in  the  diflerent  groups  are  distinguished  into 
trees  or  herbaceous  plants  /  aquatic  or  terrestrial  /  anthers  iii- 
trorse  or  extrorse  /  glumes  single  or  numerous.  In  this  class  we 
find  the  palm,  the  type  of  the  natural  order  Palmace^  ;  the 
Araceje  or  Arum  family,  the  Arum  (wild  turnip)  being  the 
type ;  the  Typhaceje  or  Cat-tail  family ;  the  Okchidace^  or 
Orchis  family  ;  tlie  lEiDACEiE  or  Iris  family  ;  the  Gkaminace^ 
or  Grass  family. 

397.  Series  II. — ^Flowerless  or  Cryptogamous  Plants. 

CLASS  rn. 
AcROGENOus,  Flowerless  Plants,  propagated  by  spores  instead 
of  seeds  ;  these  have  a  distinct  axis  growing  from  the  apex,  with 
woody  and  vascular  tissue,  and  usually  distinct  foliage.  The 
orders  in  this  class  are  Eqxdsetum  (scouring-rush),  type  of  the 
Horsetail  family  ;  the  fern,  the  type  of  the  order  Filices,  divid- 
ed into  many  sub-orders ;  ground-pine,  or  club-moss,  the  type 
of  the  order  Lycopodiace^. 

class  IV. 

398.  Anophytes — contains  vegetables  composed  oi parenchy- 
ma only ;  these  are  of  Acrogenous  growth,  foliage  sometimes 
distinct,  often  confluent  into  a  frond,  as  mosses,  liverworts,  &c. 

class  v. 

399.  Thallophytes — ;Contains  vegetables  of  cellular  tissue 
only,  combined  in  a  thallus,  with  no  distinction  of  root,  stem, 
or  foliage,  no  distinct  axis  and  leaves  ;  the  Lichens  are  the  high- 
est order  of  this  lowest  of  the  vegetable  series  ;  from  these 
we  descend  to  Mushrooms,  Fungi,  and  to  the  green,  shining  moss 
which  is  found  in  ponds  and  ditches,  consisting  of  a  mere 
cellular  mass,  sometimes  called  brook-silk ;  these  are  of  the 
order  Alg^. 


THE  POLYPETALOTJS  ORDERS. 


400.  Tl.\NUNCULACE.E,  the  Croiofoot  Tribe. — Herbs  or  under- 
sJirubs  with  an  acrid  watery  juice.  Leaves  simple,  alternate  or 
opposite,  often  variously  lobed  and  subdivided,  without  stipules. 
Sepals   3-6,  usually   5,    deciduous.     Petals   5-15,   sometimes 


246 


POLYPETALOUS  OKDEES. 


none.  Stamens  numerous,  distinct.  Carjpels  numerous,  1-celled, 
distinct,  or  united  into  a  single,  many-celled  carpel.  Seeds  nu- 
merous, erect  or  pendulous ;  albumen  horny  ;  einbryo  minute, 
at  the  base  of  the  albumen,  cordate. 

*  a.  Properties :  Plants  of  this  order  are  acrid,  and  more  or  less  poisonous.  The 
acridity  is  frequently  volatile,  and  disappears  when  the  plants  are  dried  or  heated. 
Some  are  valuable  as  dyes,  and  some  ai-e  beautiful  as  ornamental  flowers. 

Genera. — Clematis,  Thalictrum,  Anemone,  Hepatica.  Hydrastis,  Adonis,  Myo- 
suros,  Ranunculus,  Caltha,  Trollius,  Helleborus,  Coptis,  Nigella,  Aquilegia,  Delphi- 
nium, Aconitum,  Acttea,  Macrotrys,  Cimicifuga,  Xanthorhiza,  Paeonia,  Podophyllum, 
Jeffersonia,  Nectris, 

Fig.  166,  a.  Ranunculus  5i(Z6ow5  (bulbous  crowfoot);  6,  Pistil  of  Ranunculus 
rcptans ;  c,  a  perpendicular  section  of  one  of  its  carpels ;  d,  a  similar  section  of  its 
ripe  achajuium. 

Fi-.  166.  Fig.  167. 


Fig.  167,  a,  Aquilegia  vulgaris  {gSLrden  columbine);  6,  a  pistil  magnified,  the 
ovary  divided  longitudinally ;  c,  a  seed  magnified ;  d,  a  vertical  section  of  the  same 
■towing  the  cordate  embryo  at  the  base  of  the  albumen. 


Fi?.  168. 


Fig.  169. 


NATURAL  ORDERS. 


247 


fig.  168,  a,  Podophyllum  peltatwn  (wild  mandrake,  May-apple) ;  h,  pistil  en- 
larged ;  ovary  ovoid,  sessile,  crowued  by  tlie  large  peltate  stigma ;  c,  vertical  sec- 
tion of  tlie  same,  showing  the  ovules  crowded  in  rows  upon  the  placenta  wliich 
occupies  tlie  whole  length  of  the  cell;  d,  cross  section  of  the  same  ;  e,  an  ovule 
magnified. 

Pig.  1G9,  a,  Caltha palusiris  (American  cowslip);  b,  vertical  section  of  the  pistil 
and  ovary  ;  c,  ovule  magnified  ;  d,  head  of  follicles. 

Fig.  170,  Hepatica  ^W/o6a  (liverwort);  roo£  fibrous;  leaves  radical,  three-lobed 
flowers  terminal 


Fig.  170. 


171. 


Fig.  171,  AcTEA  racemosa  (black  snake-root) ;  long,  ovate  raceme  (a;,  with  centrip- 
etal inflorescence  (the  lower  flowers  first  expanding ;  stem  {b)  tall,  with  bi-ternate 
leaves. 

Fig.  172,  Hydrastis  canadensis  (or- 
ange-root) ;  rhizome  bright  yellow, 
thick  knotted ;  stem  simple,  naked, 
with  two,  alternate,  palmate  leaves 
near  the  summit ;  a,  diagram  of  the 
aestivation  of  the  calyx  ;  b,  pistil  mag- 
nified ;  c,  vertical  section  of  the  ova- 
ry ;  d,  pistils  in  fruit ;  e,  vertical  sec- 
tion of  the  same. 

401.  MAGNOLiACEiE,  the 
Magnolia  Tribe. — Trees  or 
sJiruhs.  Leaves  alternate,  co- 
riaceous, stipules  deciduous. 
Flowers  large,  solitary,  usu- 
ally odoriferous.  Sepals  3-6, 
deciduous.  Petals  3-2T,  in 
several  rows.  Stamens  in- 
definite, distinct ;  anthers  ad- 
nate,  long.  Ovaries  numer- 
ous, simple,  arranged  upon 
the  prolonged  receptacle,  1- 
celled;  ovules  ascending  or 
euspended.     Fruit  dry  or  succulent,  consisting  of  numerous 


248  POLTPETALOUS  ORDERS. 


carpels^  distinct  or  partially  cohering.  Seeds^  when  ripe,  often 
hang  suspended  from  the  carpels  by  a  long  slender  cord ;  em- 
hryo  minute,  at  the  base  of  fleshy  albumen. 

a.  Properties  :  bitter,  tonic,  and  often  aromatic. 
Genera. — Magnolia,  LiriodenJron,  Illicium. 

402.  ANONACEiE,  the  Custard-Ajpple  Tribe. — T^'ees  or  shrubs. 
Leaves  simple,  alternate,  without  stipules.  Flowers  large, 
usually  of  a  dull  color.  Sepals  3,  persistent.  Petals  6,  in  two 
rows,  with  a  valvate  aestivation.  Stamens  indefinite ;  filor 
merits  short.  Carpels  usually  numerous,  closely  packed,  some- 
times cohering.  Fruit  succulent  or  dry.  Seeds  one  or  more ; 
testa  brittle ;  emh^o  minute,  in  the  base  of  hard  fle-shy  albu- 
men. 

a.  Properties :  they  are  generally  aromatic  and  fragrant ;  some  are  bitter  and 
tonic,  others  yield  edible  fruits. 

Genera. — Anona,  Asimina,  Porcelia. 

403.  Menispekmac^^,  tlie  Moon-seed  Tribe. — Climbing  or 
twining  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  without  stipules.  Floioers 
small,  usually  racemose.  Sepals  and  petals  similar  in  appear- 
ance, in  one  or  several  rows,  deciduous.  Stcoinens  as  many  as 
the  petals,  and  opposite  them,  or  2-4  times  as  many ;  anthers 
often  4-celled.  Carpels  solitary  or  numerous,  at  first  straight, 
but  during  their  growth  often  curved  into  a  ring.  FrvAt  a 
succulent,  1-seeded,  oblique  or  lunate  drupe,  or  berry.  Seed 
solitary;  enibryo  large,  inclosed  in  the  thin  fleshy  albu- 
men. 

a.  Properties :  tlie  roots  are  mostly  bitter  and  tonic,  fruit  often  narcotic  aci* 
acrid. 

Genera. — Menispermum,  Scbizandra. 

404.  BEKBEEroACEiE,  the  Berberry  Tribe. — Herbs  or  sh7'uhs 
Leaves  alternate,  compound,  without  stipules.  Sepals  3-9,  ir 
one  or  several  rows,  deciduous.  Petals  equal  in  number  to  the 
sepals,  and  in  two  sets  or  twice  as  many,  often  having  an  ap- 
pendage at  the  base  on  the  inside.  Stamens  as  many  as  the 
petals,  and  opposite  them  ;  anthers  extrorse,  cells  opening  by  'a 
valve.  Carp>el  solitary,  gibbous  or  oblique,  1-celled.  Fruit 
baccate  or  capsular.  Seeds  sometimes  with  an  aril ;  embryo 
minute,  surrounded  by  fleshy  or  horny  albumen. 

a.  Properties :  the  fruit  is  edible ;  the  stem  and  bark  of  some  species  are 
astringent,  they  contain  oxalic  acid  ;  the  roots  and  herbage  are  sometimes  poison- 
ous. 

Genera. — Berberis,  Leontice,  Diphylla. 

405.  Cabombace^,  the  Wcoter-shield  Tribe. — Aquatic  he7'bs. 
Lea/ves  floating,  peltate.     Flowers  axillary,  solitary.     Sepals  3 


NATURAL  ORDERS. 


249 


or  4,  colored  inside.  Petals  3  or  4,  alternate  with  the  sepals. 
Stamens  liypogynous,  definite  or  indefinite ;  filaments  slender ; 
antliers  linear,  introrse.  Carpels  2  or  more.  Fruit  indeliiscent. 
Seeds  jDendnlous ;  embryo  minute,  inclosed  in  a  membraneous 
bag  at  the  extremity  of  abundant  fleshy  .albumen. 

Genus. — Hydropeltis. 

406.  Nelumbiaceje,  the  Water-hean  Tribe. — Aquatic  Tierbs^ 
with  show  J  fiowers,  and  peltate,  floating  leaves.  Sepals  4  or  5, 
deciduous.  Petals  numerous,  in  several  rows,  inserted  into  the 
base  of  the  torus.  Stamens  numerous,  in  several  rows  ;  filaments 
petaloid  ;  anthers  adnate  and  introrse.  Carpels  numerous,  im- 
mersed in  hollows  of  the  large  fleshy  torus,  in  fruit  forming 
hard,  round  mtts.  Seeds  solitary,  destitute  of  albumen ;  embryo 
large,  with  2  fleshy  cotyledons. 

Genus. — Nelumbium. 

407.  IsTy^iphjeace^,  tlie  Water-Lily  Tribe. — Aquatic  herbs. 
Leaves  peltate  or  cordate,  arising  from  a  prostrate  trunk  or 
rhizoma,  and  raised  above  the  water  on  long  stalks,  or  floating 
on  the  surface.  Calyx  and  corolla  composed  of  several  or  nu- 
merous sepals  and  petals,  which  gradually  pass  into  each  other, 
the  inner  series  passing  into  stamens.  Stamens  numerous,  in 
several  rows,  inserted  above  or  with  the  petals  ;  many  of  the 
filaments  petaloid ;  anthers  adnate,  introrse.  Ovary  many- 
celled,  many-seeded.  Fruit  indehiscent,  crowned  by  the  radi- 
ate stigmas.  Seeds  very  numerous,  covering  the  spongy  dis- 
sepiments. Emhryo  small,  inclosed  in  a  membraneous  bag,  and 
half  immersed  in  the  farinaceous  albumen. 

a.  Properties :  some  are  astringent  and  bitter,  while  others  are  said  to  be  seda 
tivp. 

Genera. — NymphaBa,  Nuphar,  Victoria.  Fig.  1T3. 

Fig.  173,  a,  'NYTH.vnjEk  odorata 
(pond-lily) ;  b,  a  petaloid  sta- 
men or  inner  petal  bearing  an 
anther  at  its  tip ;  c,  a  pistil,  the 
floral  envelopes,  and  all  but  one 
stamen  removed  ;  (/,  a  vertical 
section  of  the  pistil;  e,  trans- 
verse section  of  the  base  of  a 
seed,  cutting  through  the  sac 
and  embryo. 

408.  Sarraceniace^, 
the  Side-saddle  flower 
Tribe. — Perennial  herbs^ 
found  in  boggy  places. 
Leaves  radical  and  hol- 
low, pitcher  or  trumpet 
shaped,  i^^o^^^^r  solitary, 
on  a  long  scape.    Sepals 


250 


POLTPETALOUS  ORDERS. 


5,  persistent,  with  three  small  bracts  at  the  base.  Petals  5, 
concave.  8tariiensvi.'\x\n.'^x<d\x'a.  Ocary  5-celled,  persistent;  style 
single  ;  stigma  large  and  petaloid,  5-angled.  Fruit  5-celled, 
with  a  large  placenta  projecting  into  the  cavity  of  the  cells. 
Seeds  numerous,  albuminous  ;  enibryo  small. , 

Genus. — Sarr.icenia. 

Fig.  174,  a,  Saruacema  piirpu- 
rea  (Side-saddle  flower) ;  b,  a  leaf 
cut  across  ;  c,  diagram  of  the  aesti- 
vation including  an  enlarged  trans- 
verse section  of  the  ovary  ;  d,  ver- 
tical section  of  tlie  "whole  pistil, 
enlarged, 

409.  Papavekace.e,  t/ie 
jPoppy  Tribe. — Jlerhs  with 
milky  or  colored  juice. 
Leaves  alternate,  without 
stipules.  Floioers  solitary, 
on  long  peduncles.  Calydi 
of  2  caducous  sepals.  Pet- 
als usually  4,  or  some 
multiple  of  4,  cruciate,  reg- 
ular. Stamens  numerous, 
sometimes  a  multiple  of  4.  Ovary  solitary ;  style  short  or  none ; 
stigmas  2  or  many  ;  in  the  latter  case,  stellate  upon  the  flat 
apex  of  the  ovary.  Fruit  either  silique-form,  with  2,  or  capsu- 
lar, with  several  parietal  placentae.  Seeds  numerous ;  emlryo 
minute,  at  the  base  of  fleshy  and  oily  albumen. 

a.  Properties  :  narcotic,  anodyne. 

Genera. — Papaver,  Argemone,  Sanguinaria,    Glaucium,    Chelidonium,   Dendro- 
raecon,  Platystemon,  Chryseis,  Mecouopsis. 

Fig.  175,   a,  Rcemeria  refracta ;  h,  its  stamens  and 
pistil ;  c,  a  cross  section  of  a  ripe  capsule. 

410.  ForARiAOE^,  the  Fumitory  Tribe. — 
Ilerlaceous  plants,  with  brittle  stems  and 
a  watery  juice.  Leaves  alternate,  multifid, 
without  stipules.  Sepcds  2,  deciduous. 
Petals  4,  irregular,  cruciate,  one  or  both 
of  the  outer  gibbous  at  the  base,  the  two 
inner  cohering  at  the  apex.  Stamens  6,  in 
two  parcels,  opposite  the  outer  petals; 
anthers  membraneous,  the  outer  of  each 
parcel  1-cellcd,  the  middle  one  2-celled. 
Ovary  free,  1-celled.  Fruit  an  achenium, 
with  fleshy  albumen  ;  emhryo  small. 

Genera. — Diclytra,  Adlumia,  Corydalis,  Fumaria. 

411.  Ckucifer^,  the  Cruciferous  Trihe. — 
with  a  pungent  or  acrid  watery  juice.     Leaves  alternate",  with- 


Fig.  175. 


or 


siliqua.    Seeds 


Herbaceous  plants, 


NATUEAL  ORDERS. 


251 


Fig.  176. 


ont  stipules.  Floiuers  in  racemes  or  corymbs.  Sepals  4,  de- 
ciduous. Petals  4,  alternating  with  tlie  sepals, their  spreading 
limbs  forming  a  cross.  Stamens  6,  tetradynamous.  Ovary 
superior,  with  parietal  placentae  meeting  in  the-  middle  and 
forming  a  false  dissepiment ;  stigmas  2,  opposite  the  placen- 
tae. Fruit  a  silique,  or  silicic.  Seeds  attached  by  a  funiculus 
to  each  side  of  the  placentae,  generally  j^endulous,  without 
albumen ;  emhryo  with  the  cotyledons  folded  on  the  radicle. 

a.  Properties :  acrid,  stimulant. 

Genera. — SiliculosvE — Cochlearia,  Alyssum,  Lunaria,  Draba,  Thlaspi,  Iberis, 
Cakile,  Isatis,  Camelina,  Subularia,  Lepidium,  Coronopus,  Platyspetalum,  Platy- 
spermum,  Crambe,  Brassica,  Vesicaria,  Thysanocarpus.  SiliquoSuE — Cheiranthus, 
Barbarea,  Arabis,  Cardamine,  Dentaria,  Nasturtium,  Turrit  is,  Phoenicaulis,  Erysi- 
mum, Hesperis,  Sysimbrium,  Warea,  Raphanus,  Sinapis. 

Fig.  176,  a,  loDASTiivs  Jicsperidoides  ;  b,a. 
petal  enlarged ;  c,  stamens  and  pistil  en- 
larged ;  d,  part  of  a  silique  enlarged  with 
a  portion  of  the  valves  cut  away. 

412.  Capparidace^,  t7ie  Ca- 
pcrTrihe. — Ilerhs^  and  sometimes 
shrubs  or  trees.  Leaves  alternate, 
petioled,  undivided  or  palmate.  • 
Sepals  4-7,  more  or  less  cohering 
at  the  base.  Petals  4r-7^  unequal, 
usually  unguiculate.  Stamens 
seldom  tetradynamous,  usually 
some  high  multiple  of  4.  Ovary 
stalked  or  sessile,  1-celled,  with 
two  or  more  parietal  placentae; 
ovules  numerous.  Fruit  a  1-cell- 
ed pod.  Seeds  curved  or  reni- 
form,  destitute  of  albumen ;  em- 
bryo curved. 

a.  Properties :  the  roots  and  herbage,  or 
bark  are  bitter,  nauseous,  and  sometimes 
poisonous. 

Genera. — Cleonie,  Gynandropsis,  Polani- 
sia,  Isomeris. 

413.  KESEDACEiE,  the  Mignonette  Tribe. — Herbaceous  plants 
(rarely  ^  shrubs),  with  a  watery  juice.  Leaves  alternate,  with 
gland-like  stipules.  Flowers  in  terminal  racemes,  often  fra- 
gTant.  Calyx  l-T-parted.  Petals  2-7,  unequal,  lacerated,  with 
broad,  nectariferous  claws.  Stamens  definite,  inserted  into  the 
disk.  Ovary  sessile,  3-lobed,  with  3-G  parietal  placenta ;  stig- 
mas  3.  Fruit  a  1-celled  pod.  Seeds  several,  exalbuminous ; 
embryo  curved. 

Genus. — Reseda. 

414.  VioLACE/E,  the  Violet  T?-ibe.— Herbs,  sometimes  slrtfbs. 


252 


POLYPETALOTJS  ORDERS. 


Leaves  simple,  alternate,  stipulate.  Sej^als  5,  persistent,  iisuall^ 
eloiigated  at  the  base.  Petals  5,  unequal,  one  of  them  largei 
than  the  others,  and  commonly  bearing  a  spur  or  sac  at  the 
base;  aestivation  imbricate.  Stainens  5,  alternate  with  the 
petals  ;  anthers  introrse,  often  cohering.  Ovary  1-celled,  manj- 
seeded ;  style  usually  turned  to  one  side,  with  an  oblique  hood- 
ed stigma.  Fruit  a  3-valved  capsule,  placenta  on  the  middle 
of  the  valves.  Seeds  several  or  numerous  ;  eiiibryo  straight,  in 
the  axis  of  a  fleshy  albumen. 

a.  Properties :    some    species  '^"^  — '  *^'    '  ' 

of  this  order  are  cultivated  for 
the  beauty  of  their  flowers, 
others  for  their  fragrance.  The 
roots  of  all  are  acrid. 

Genera. — Viola,  Solea. 

Fig.  177,  a,  Viola  sagitto- ; 
b,  the  petals  displayed ;  c,  sta- 
mens in  place  but  separated, 
and  pistil  enlarged ;  d,  the  pis- 
til magnified,  the  ovary  trans- 
versely divided. 

415.  Deoseracejs,  the 
Sundeio  Tribe. — Small 
herhs^  usually  growing 
in  marshy  places.  Leaves 
alternate,  or  clustered  at 
the  base  of  the  scape,  with  a  circinate  vernation ;  stipules  in  the 
form  of  fringes.  Sepals  5,  persistent,  imbricate  in  aestivation. 
Petals  5.  Stamens  distinct,  as  many  as  the  petals  and  alter- 
nate with  them,  or  2,  3,  or  4  times  as  many.  Ovary  single. 
Fruit  a  capsule.  Seeds  numerous ;  emhryo  minute,  in  fleshy 
albumen. 

Genera. — Drosera,  Dionea. 

416.  CisTACEJ5,  tlie  Rock-Rose  Tribe. — Shrubby  plants,  or 
herbs.  Leaves  entire,  opposite  or  alternate.  Sepals  5,  persis- 
tent, the  three  inner  convolute  in  aestivation,  the  two  outer 
small  or  sometimes  wanting.  Petals  5  (rarely  3),  convolute  in 
aestivation,  twisted  in  the  direction  opposite  to  that  of  the  se- 
pals, often  crumpled,  sometimes  wanting.  Stamens  usually 
numerous,  distinct.  Ovary  1  or  many  celled.  Fruit  capsular, 
with  23arietal  placentae,  3-5-10-valved.  Seeds  few,  or  numerous, 
with  mealy  albumen  ;  embryo  curved  or  spiral. 

a.  Properties:  unimportant;  the  flowers  often  showy. 
Genera. — Cistus,  Helianthemum,  Hudsonia,  Lechea,  Ionium. 

417.  HypERicACEiE,  the  St.  John's-Wo7't  Tribe. — Herbs  or 
shmibs.)  with  a  resinous  juice.  Leaves  opposite,  entire,  without 
stipules,  and  punctate,  with  pellucid  or  blackish  dots.    Flowers 


NATURAL  ORDERS. 


253 


Fig.  178. 


regular.  Sepals  4  or  5,  persistent,  the  two  exterior  often 
smaller.  Petals  4  or  5,  often  with  black  dots,  twisted  in  aesti- 
vation. Stamens  generally  polyadelphous.  Carpels  2-5,  united 
round  a  central  or  basal  placenta ;  styles  the  same  number  as 
the  carpels ;  stigmas  capitate  or  simple.  Fruit  fleshy  or  cap- 
sular. Seeds  usually  indefinite,  minute ;  emhryo  straight ;  al- 
humen  little  or  none. 

a.  Properties :  the  plants  yield  a  resinous  acid  juice,  and  a  bitter  balsamic  ex- 
tractive matter. 

Geneea. — Hypericum,  Ascyrum,  Elodea,  Parnassia. 

418.  Caryophyllace.e,  the  Pinh  Trihe. — Herhs^  with  opposite, 
entire  leaves.  Flowers  regular,  often  terminal,  sometimes  ax- 
illary. Sepals  4  or  5,  distinct,  or  cohering  in  a  tube.  Petals 
4  or  5,  or  sometimes  wanting.  Stamens  as  many  as  the  petals 
and  opposite  them,  or  twice  as  many.  Ovary  composed  of  from 
2  to  5  carpels  ;  stigmas  2-5,  sessile,  filiform.  Fruit  a  capsule 
oj^ening  at  the  aj)ex.  Seeds  usually  indefinite ;  emhryo  periph- 
eric, curved  or  coiled  round  the  outside  of  a  mealy  albumen. 

a.  Properties :  the  plants  of  this  order 
are  usually  insipid  ;  some  are  said  to  be 
poisonous. 

Genera. — Dianthus,  Saponaria,  Sagina, 
Arenaria,  Stellaria,  Cerastium,  Silene, 
Agrostemma,  Lychnis,  Cucubalus,  Mollu- 
go,  Frankenia,  Polycarpon,  Stipuhcida, 
Spergula,  Anychia,  Scleranthus. 

Fig.  178,  a,  section  of  the  flower  of 
Dianthus  caryophyllus  ;  s,  stigmas  which 
are  papillose  along  their  inner  surface ; 
e,  stamens;  p,  petals  cohering  with  the  ca! 
stamens  at  their  base  ;  o,  the  ovary  with 
central  placenta  and  ovules  ;  c  a,  capsules 
of  Lychnis  gifhago  cut  vertically ;  /,  the 
seed  cut  vertically,  showing  the  peripheri- 
cal  embryo  surrounding  the  mealy  albu- 
men. 

419.  Portulaoaceji:,  the  Purslane  Trihe. — Succulent  or  fleshy 
herhs.^  or  shruhs.  Leojves  alternate  or  opposite,  entire,,  with- 
out stipules,  often  having  hairs  in  their  axils.  Sepals  2,  coliering 
at  the  base.  Petals  5,  distinct,  or  cohering  in  a  short  tube. 
Stamens  variable  in  number,  sometimes  as  many  as  the  petals, 
and  opposite  them.  Ovary  1-celled,  formed  by  3  united  car- 
pels. Fruit  capsular.  Seeds  few  or  numerous,  attached  to  a 
central  placenta ;  alhmnen  farinaceous  ;  emhryo  peripherical. 

a.  Properties :  insipid,  or  slightly  bitter. 

Oeneua.— Portulaca,  Talinum,  Calandrinia,  Claytonia,  Montia,  Lewisia. 

420.  Mesembryanthemace^,  the  Ice-plant  Tribe. — Herlace- 
ous  or  shrubby  succulent  plants.  Leaves  simple,  opposite  or. 
alternate.    Sepals  usually  5,  but  varying  from  4-8,  more  or  less 


254 


POLTPETALOTJS  ORDEKS. 


combined  at  the  base.  Petcds  indefinite,  colored,  sometimes 
wanting.  Stamens  indefinite,  distinct.  Ovary  many-celled ; 
stigmas  numerous.  Fruit  a  many-celled,  many-seeded  capsule ; 
emhryo  curved  or  spiral  on  the  outside  of  mealy  albumen. 

Genera. — Mesembryanthemum,  Sesuvium, 

421.  Malvaceae,  tlie  Mallow  Tribe. — Herbs ^  sTiriibs.^  or  trees. 
Leaves  alternate,  stipuled.  Floicers  regular,  generally  showy. 
SejyaJs  5,  more  or  less  cohering  at  the  base,  with  a  valvate 
cestivation,  often  bearing  an  external  calyx  or  involucel.  Petals 
as  many  as  the  sepals,  convolute  in  aestivation.  Stamens  indefi- 
nite, monadeli^hous,  inserted  with  the  petals.  Ovary  formed 
by  the  union  of  several  carpels  round  a  common  axis,  distinct 
or  cohering ;  styles  as  many  as  the  carpels.  Fndt  capsular  or 
baccate.  Seeds  with  little  albumen  or  none ;  embryo  large, 
with  foliaceous  cotyledons,  variously  incmwed  or  folded. 


Fig.  179. 


a.  Properties :  plants  of  this  order  commonly 
abound  in  mucilage ;  they  are  destitute  of  all  un- 
wholesome quahties.  The  inner  bark  of  some  species 
is  employed  for  cordage ;  cotton  is  the  hairy  cover- 
ing of  the  seeds  of  Gossypium. 

Genera. — Malope,  Malva,  Lavatera,  Althea,  Hibis- 
cus, Malvaviscus,  Gossypium,  Abutilon,  Hopea,  Nut- 
tallia. 

Fig.  179,  a,  flower  of  a  malvaceous  plant;  h,  verti- 
cal section  of  the  staminal  column  and  of  the  ovary ; 
c,  a  side  view  of  a  detached  carpeL 


422.  Tillages,  the  .Linden  Tribe. — 
Trees  or  shrubby  plants.  Leaves  alter- 
nate, furnished  with  deciduous  stipules. 
Flowers  small.  Sejpals  4-5,  with  a  valvate 
aestivation,  deciduous.  Petals  4-5,  some 
times  imbricate  in  sestivation.  Stamens  indefinite,  often  in 
3-5  clusters  distinct  or  somewhat  united.  Pish  glandular. 
Ovary  solitary,  formed  by  the  union  of  2-10  carpels.  Fruit 
dry  or  pulpy,  2-5-celled,  or  by  obliteration  1-celled  when  ripe. 
Seeds  1  or  numerous ;  emhryo  erect,  in  the  axis  of  fleshy  albu- 
men ;  cotyledons  fiat,  leafy. 

a.  Properties :  these  plants  contain  mucilage,  and  many  of  them  furnish  excellent 
materials  for  cordage. 

Genera. — Tilia,  Corchorus. 

423.  TERNSTEOMiACEJi:,  the  Tea  Tribe. — Trees  or  shrvhs.,  with 
a  watery  juice.  Leaves  alternate,  simple,  without  stipules. 
Flowers  large  and  showy.  Sejpals  3-7,  coriaceous,  concave ; 
aestivation  imbricated.  Petals  5  or  more,  imbricated.  Stamens 
indefinite,  united  in  one  or  several  parcels  at  the  base ;  anthers 
versatile  or  adnate.  Ovary  with  several  cells.  Fruit  a  capsule 
opening  by  valves,  or  coriaceous  and  indehiscent.     Seeds  A^Qvf 


NATURAL  ORDERS.  255 


and  large,  attached  to  the  axis,  with  or  without  albumen ;  eiifh- 
hfyo  straight,  bent,  or  folded  back. 

a.  Properties :  the  leaves  of  Tea  contain  a  peculiar  extractive  matter  and  a  some- 
what stimulant  ethereal  oil. 

Genera. — Gordonia,  Stuartia,  Thea,  Camellia,  Malachodendron. 

424.  AuRANTiACEiE,  tli6  Orcbnge  Tribe. — Trees  or  shrubs. 
Leaves  alternate,  compound,  destitute  of  stipules,  dotted.  Ca- 
lyx short,  urceolate  or  campanulate.  Petals  3-5,  aestivation  im- 
bricate. Stamens  as  many  as  the  petals,  or  some  multiple  of 
their  number,  distinct,  or  combined  in  several  parcels.  Ovarry 
free ;  style  cylindrical ;  stigma  thick.  Fruit  a  many-celled 
berry,  with  a  leathery  rind  filled  with  pulp.  Seeds  without 
albumen. 

a.  Properties :  the  rind  abounds  in  a  volatile  oil,  and  an  aromatic  bitter  principle. 
Genera. — Citrus,  Limonia. 

425.  MeliacEuE. — Trees  or  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  usually 
compound,  without  stipules.  Sejpals  3-5,  more  or  less  united. 
Petals  as  many  as  the  sepals.  Stamens  twice  as  many  as  the 
petals  ;  filamjents  cohering  in  a  long  tube ;  anthers  sessile  with- 
in the  orifice  of  the  tiibe.  Ovary  several-celled  ;  ovules  1  or  2 
in  each  cell ;  styles  united  into  one ;  stigmas  distinct  or  com- 
bined. Fruit  a  drupe,  berry,  or  capsule.  Seeds  1  in  each  cell, 
destitute  of  albumen,  wingless. 

a.  Properties :  bitter,  astringent,  and  tonic. 
Genus. — Melia. 

426.  Cedrelace^,  the  Mahogany  Tribe. — Trees  ^\\h.  compact, 
fragrant,  and  beautifully-veined  w^ood.  Leaves  alternate,  com- 
pound, without  stipules.  Calyx  4  or  5  cleft.  Petals  4-5,  with 
imbricated  estivation.  Stamens  8-10,  united  below  into  a  tube, 
or  distinct  and  inserted  into  a  hypogynous  disk.  Ovccry  4-5- 
celled  ;  ovules  pendulous  ;  style  simple  ;  stigma  peltate.  Fruit 
a  capsule.  Seeds  winged ;  albumen  thin  or  none ;  eiiibryo 
straight,  erect ;  cotyledons  fleshy. 

a.  Projjerties  :    plants  of  this  order  are  bitter,  astringent,  tonic,  and  have  an  aro- 
matic fragrance. 
Genus. — Swietania. 

427.  BALSAMINACEJ5:,  the  Balsam  Tribe. — Herbs  with  succu- 
lent stems.  Leaves  simple,  without  stipules,  opposite  or  alter- 
nate. Flowers  irregular,  axillary.  Sejpals  5,  irregular,  decidu- 
ous, wdth  an  imbricated  aestivation  ;  the  2  inner  and  upper 
connate,  colored,  the  lower  or  odd  sepal  spurred  or  saccate. 
Petals  alternate  Avith  the  sepals,  usually  4  in  consequence  of 
1  being  abortive ;  aestivation  convolute.  Stamens  5,  cohering 
by  an  internal  appendage.     Ovary  compound,  5-celled  ;  stigmas 


256 


POLTPETALOUS  ORDERS. 


bm*sting 


Fig.  180. 


sessile.     Fruit   a   capsule, 
elastically    by    five    valves.       Seeds 
numerous,  destitute  of  albumen  ;  ein- 
hryo  straight.    . 

a.  Properties :  chiefly  remarkable  for  the 
elastic  force  "svith  wliich  tlie  valves  separate  at 
maturity  and  expel  the  seeds. 

Genus. — Impatiens. 

Fig.  180,  a,  is  a  branch  both  in  flower  and 
fruit ;  6,  diagram  of  the  flo-wer  brought  into  its 
true  position  with  respect  to  the  axis,  the  trans- 
verse line  underneath  showing  the  position  of 
the  bract. 


428.  TROP^OLACEiE,  the  Indian  Cress  Trite. — Trailing  or 
twining  herls.  Leaves  alternate,  without  stipules.  Sejpals  3-5, 
colored,  the  lower  one  spurred.  Petals  equal  or  unequal.  Sta- 
mens G-10,  distinct.  Ovary  composed  of  3  or  5  carpels  ;  ovules 
solitary,  erect  or  pendulous.  Fruit  indehiscent,  the  pieces  sep- 
arable from  a  common  axis.  Seeds  large,  destitute  of  albumen, 
filling  the  cell  in  w^hich  they  lie ;  enibryo  large  ;  cotyledons 
large,  thick,  and  consolidated. 

a.  Properties :  some  plants  of  this  order  produce  edible  tubers  ;  they  possess 
the  same  acrid  principle  and  antiscorbutic  properties  as  the  Cruciferas. 

Genera. — 1.  TROPyEOL.E — Flowers  irregular  ;  ovules  pendulous — Tropseolum. 

2.  LiMNANTH^ — Flowers  regular  ;  ovules  erect — Limnanthes,  Florkea. 

429.  Geraniace^,  the  Geranium  Tribe. — Herbaceous  plants 
or  sTirubs.  Leaves  simple,  either  opposite,  or  alternate  with 
peduncles  opposite  to  them,  mostly  wdth  stipules.  Sejpals  5, 
persistent,  more  or  less  unequal,  aestivation  imbricated.  Petals 
5,  unguiculate,  mostly  convolute  in  aestivation.  Stamens  10, 
monadel]3hou8.  .  Ovary  composed  of  fi-.  isi. 
6  carpels  ;  ovules  solitary,  pendulous ; 
styles  5,  cohering  round  the  axis.  Fruit 
composed  of  five  1-seeded  carpels,  each 
terminated  by  an  indurated  style, 
which  curls  from  the  base  upward 
carrying  the  pericarp  along  with  it. 
Seeds  exalbuminous,  with  a  curved 
folded  embryo  ;  cotyledons  leafy,  con- 
volute, and  plaited  together, 

a.  Properties  :  the  roots  are  simply  and  strong- 
ly astringent ;  the  foliage  abounds  with  an  aro- 
matic resinous  matter  and  an  ethereal  oil. 

Genera. — Geranium,  Erodium,  Pelargonium, 
Oplotheca. 

Fig.  181,  a,  Geranium  maculatum ;  b,  the  calyx 
and  corolla  removed,  showing  the  10  monadelplious  stamens  and  the  .cohenng 


NATUKAL  ORDERS. 


257 


styles  ;  c,  vertical  section  of  the  base  of  the  pistil  and  receptacle,  magnified  ;  d,  a 
transverse  section  of  the  seed,  sliowing  the  leafy  convolute  cotyledons. 

430.  LiNACEiE,  the  Flax  Tribe. — Herbs  with  entire,  and  sessile 
leaves^  usually  alternate,  and  exstipulate.  Sepals  3-5,  persistent, 
with  an  imbricated  aestivation.  Petals  as  many  as  the  sepals, 
with  a  twisted  restivation.  Stamens  equal  in  number  to  the 
petals,  with  which  they  alternate  usually  with  intermediate 
teeth,  or  abortive  stamens,  all  united  at  the*  base  into  a  hypo- 
gynous  annular  disk.  Ovary  with  as  many  styles  and  cells  as 
sepals ;  stigmas  capitate ;  ovules  pendulous.  Fruit  a  many- 
celled  capsule,  each  cell  more  or  less  completely  divided  by  a 
false  dissepiment  arising  from  the  dorsal  suture.  Seeds  single 
in  each  spurious  cell ;  embryo  straight,  surrounded  by  a  thin 
albumen  ;  cotyledons  flat,  fleshy,  and  oily. 

a.  Properties :  these  plants  yield  mucilage  and  fiber  which  are  valuable. 
Genus. — Linum. 

431.  OxALiDACE^,  the  Wood-Sorrel  Trihe. — Low  herbs  with 
alternate,  compound  leaves.,  generally  without  stipules.  Sepals  5, 
equal,  persistent,  imbricate  in  aes- 
tivation. Petals  5,  unguiculate, 
with  a  twisted  aestivation.  Sta- 
mens 10,  monadelphous,  in  2  rows, 
those  opposite  the  petals  being 
longer  than  those  in  the  outer 
row.  Carpels  5,  united  into  a 
compound  ovary  ;  styles  distinct. 
Fruit  a  membranaceous,  5-lobed, 
5-celled  capsule.  Seeds  few,  at- 
tached to  a  central  placenta ;  em- 
bryo large  and  straight,  in  thin 
albumen. 


a.  Properties :  the  herbage  is  sour,  and  con- 
tains oxalic  acid.  Some  plants  of  this  order 
yield  esculent  roots. 

Genus. — Oxalis. 

Fig.  182,  a,  Oxalis  violacea,  -with  the  bulb 
as  in  summer,  producing  numerous  subter- 
ranean branches,  and  a  thickened  root  below ; 
b,  tlie  pistil,  with  the  ring  of  stamens  laid  open 
.,:«„,!.  ^  j^jj  ovule,  more  magnified. 


nified 


vertical  section  of  a  pistil,  mag 


^  432.^  Zygophyllace^. — Herbs,  shrubs.,  or  trees.  Leaves  oppo- 
site, stipuled,  usually  compound.  Calyx  4  or  5  parted,  convo- 
lute in  aestivation.  ^Petals  alternate  with  the  segments  of  the 
calyx,  imbricated  in  aestivation.  Ovary  simple,  4  or  5  celled. 
Fmit  capsular,  with  4  or  5  angles  or  wings.  Seeds  few,  with 
whitish  albumen ;  embryo  green ;  cotyledons  foliaceous. 

Genus. — Tribulus. 


258  POLTPETALOUS  ORDKRS. 


433.  EuTACE^,  the  Rue  Trite. — Serls^  shruh.%  or  f)r£S.  Leaves 
opposite  or  alternate,  simple  or  pinnate,  without  stipules,  cot- 
ered  with  pellucid  resinous  dots.  Flowers  perfect,  axillary  or 
terminal,  regular  or  irregular.  Stipals.4:  or  5.  Petals,  the  same 
number  as  the  divisions  of  the  caljx,  gestivation  usually  twisted. 
/Stamens  as  many,  or  2  or  3  times  as  many  as  the  petals,  inserted 
on  the  outside  of  a,  hypogynous  disk.  Ovary  sessile  or  stalked, 
its  lobes  equal  to  the  number  of  petals,  or  fewer  ;  styles  united, 
or  sej^arate  only  at  the  base.  Fmdt  composed  of  several  cap- 
sules, which  are  dehiscent  at  one  or  both  sutures.  Seeds  few, 
mostly  with  albumen  ;  emh^o  curved. 

a.  Properties :  remarkable  for  strong  and  unpleasant  odor,  and  bitterness. 
Gents. — Ruta. 

434.  Xanthoxylace^,  the  Prichly-Ash  Trihe. — Trees  or 
shnibs.  Leaves  punctate  with  pellucid  dots,  without  stipules. 
Floicers  polygamous  or  dioecious.  Segals  3-9.  Petals  as  many 
as  the  sepals,  or  wanting.  Stamens  equal  to  the  petals  in  num- 
ber, or  twice  as  many.  Ovary  made  up  of  2  or  more  carjDcls, 
combined  or  distinct ;  styles  more  or  less  distinct,  according  to 
the  degree  of  cohesion  of  the  carpels.  Fruit  berried  or  mem- 
braneous, 2-5-celled,  sometimes  consisting  of  several  drupes,  or 
2-valved  capsules.  Seeds  solitary  or  twin,  pendulous,  with  a 
smooth  and  shining  crustaceous  testa ;  embryo  large,  lying  with- 
in fleshy  albumen  ;  cotyledons  ovate,  flat. 

a.  Properties :  pungent,  aromatic,  bitter,  and  stimulant. 
Geneea. — Xanthoxylum,  Ptelea. 

435.  Anacaediace^,  the  Casheio  Tribe. — Trees  or  shrubs. 
Leaves  alternate,  without  stipules.  Flowers  small,  often  polyg- 
amous or  dioecious.  Sepals  3-5,  united  at  the  base.  Petals 
as  many  as  the  sepals.  Stamens  equal  in  number  to  the  petals 
and  alternate  with  them,  or  twice  as  many.  Ovary  one-celled  ; 
ovule  solitary.  Fniit  a  berry  or  drupe.  Seed  destitute  of  albu- 
men ;  emh'yo  curved. 

a.  Properties  :  plants  of  this  order  are  characterized  by  an  acrid  resinous  juice 
used  in  varnishes  ;  fruit  sometimes  edible. 
Genus. — Rhus. 

436.  Amykedace^,  the  A-myris  Tribe. — Trees  or  shrubs.^ 
abounding  in  balsam  or  resin.  Leaves  alternate  or  oppo- 
site, compound.  Ccdyx  persistent,  regular,  with  2  to  5  di- 
visions. I^etals  3-5.  Stamens  twice  as  many  as  the  petals. 
Dish  orbicular  or  annular.  Ovary  1  to  5  celled,  sessile.  Fruit 
dry,  1-5-celled.  Seeds  exalbuminous ;  cotyledons  fleshy  or 
wrinkled. 

Genus. — Amyris. 


NATUKAL  OKDERS. 


259 


437.  AcEKACEuE,  the,  Maple  Tribe. — Trees  with  opposite,  sim- 

?le,  rarely  pinnate  leaves, 
^lowers  often  polyga- 
mous. Calyx  divided 
into  5,  occasionally  4-9 
parts.  Petals  as  many 
as  the  lobes  of  the  calyx, 
inserted  romid  a  hypo- 
gynous  disk,  or  wanting. 
Ovary  free,  2-lobed ;  style 
1 ;  stigmas  2 ;  ovules  pen- 
dulous, in  pairs.  Fruity 
a  samara  composed  of  2- 
winged  carpels,  each  1- 
celled,  1  or  2  seeded. 
Seeds  solitary,  destitute 
of  albumen.  Eiiibnjo 
coiled. 

a.  Properties  :  useful  timber- 
trees  ;  the  sap  of  A.  saccharinum 
yields  sugar. 

Genera. — Acer,  Negundo. 

Fig.  183,  a,  Acer  saccharinum  (sugar -maple) ;  branch  of  a  staminate  plant  m 
flower  ;  h,  a  staminate  flower,  enlarged ;  c,  a  pistillate  flower  with  the  calyx  laid 
open,  showing  the  short  stamens,  disk,  etc. ;  d,  the  pistil  of  the  same,  the  other 
organs  removed ;  e,  the  fruit,  one  carpel  cut  open  to  show  the  seed. 

438.  Sapindaceje,  tlie  Soap-tree  Tribe. — Trees  or  twining 
shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  compound,  often  marked  with  lines 
or  pellucid  dots.  Flowers  small,  irregular.  Sepals  4  or  5,  dis- 
tinct, or  cohering  at  the  base.  Petals  4-5,  occasionally  want- 
ing, alternate  with  the  sepals.  Stamens  8-10.  Ovary  2  or  3 
celled ;  ovules  ascending  or  suspended.  Fruit  a  capsule,  or 
samara,  or  fleshy  and  indehiscent.  Seeds  usually  with  an  aril, 
exalbuminous  ;  embryo  coiled.  In  this  order  are  included  Hip- 
POCASTAN^E  or  Horse-chestnuts. 

a.  Properties :  sometimes  used  as  a  substitute  for  soap  ;  astringent  and  bitter. 
Genera. — Cardiospermum,  Sapindus,  Dodonea,  uEsculus, 

439.  StaphylacEuE,  the  Bladder-omt  Tribe. — Shrubs  with  op- 
posite, pinnate  leaves.  Sepals  5,  united  at  the  base,  colored. 
Petals  5,  alternate,  aestivation  imbricate.  Stamens  5,  alternate 
with  the  petals.  Disli,  large,  nrceolate.  Ovary  ^1-Z-q.^%^\ 
ovules  usually  ascending.  Fruit  membraneous  or  fleshy.  Seeds 
with  a  bony  testa,  without  albumen  ;  embryo  straight ;  cotyle- 
dons thick. 

a.  Properties  :  sub-acrid,  or  bitter  and  astringent. 
Genus. — Staphylea. 

440.  Celastrace^,  the  Spindle-tree  Tribe. — Small  trees  or 


2C0 


POLTPETALdTJS  ORDERS. 


sliriobs.  Leaves  simple,  alternate  or  opposite.  Sepals  4  or  5, 
imbricated.  Petals  4:-5,  witli  a  broad  base,  imbricate  in  sesti- 
yation.  Stamciis  alternate  with  the  petals  ;  anthers  erect.  Dish 
large,  flat,  surrounding  and  adhering  to  i\iQ'Ovary^  which  is  2-5- 
celled.  Fruit  a  capsule  or  berry.  Seeds  sometimes  arillate, 
albuminous ;  emhryo  straight. 

a.  Properties  :  somewhat  bitter  and  acrid,  but  of  little  importance  in  the  arts. 
Geneua. — Celastrus,  Euonymus. 

441.  Khamnaceje,  the  Buckthorn  Triihe. — Trees  or  shriibs^ 
often  spiny.  Leaves  mostly  alternate,  simple.  Flowers  small. 
Sepals  4  or  5,  united  at  the  base.  Petals  4  or  5,  inserted  into 
the  orifice  of  the  calyx,  sometimes  wanting.  Stamens  inserted 
with,  and  opposite  the  petals.  Ovary  sometimes  cohering  with 
the  tube  of  the  calyx  ;  ovules  solitary,  erect.  Fruit  a  capsule, 
berry-,  or  drupe.     Seeds  .erect ;  emhryo  straight. 

a.  Properties :  the  herbage  and  bark  are  astringent  and  bitter. 
Genera. — Zizyphus,  Rhamnus,  Ceanothus. 

442.  YiTACE^,  the  Vine  Trite. — Climbing  shrubs.    Leaves 

Flowers  small,   often 


Fig.  184. 


opposite,  the  upper  ones  alternate 
polygamous  or  dioecious.  Calyx 
small,  nearly  entire.  Petals  4  or 
5,  inserted  upon  the  outside  of  the 
disk,  sometimes  cohering  by  their 
tips,  and  caducous.  Stamens  5, 
opposite  the  petals.  Ovary  2-cell- 
ed;  ovules  2  in  each  cell,  erect. 
Fruit  a  berry.  Seeds  with  a  bony 
testa ;  emhryo  small,  in  hard  albu- 
men. 

a.  Properties:  leaves  acid,  fruit  like  the 
common  grape. 

Genera. — Vitis,  Ampelopsis. 

Fig.  1 8-4,  «,  Vitis  vinifera ;  b,  a  flower ; 
c,  the  same  casting  its  petals ;  d,  the  pistil 
and  stamens ;  e,  section  of  a  seed. 

443.  PoLYGALACEiE,  the  Milh- 
wort  Tribe. — Herbs  or  shrubs. 
Leaves  simple,  pedicels  with  3  bracts.  Flowers  small,  irregu 
lar.  Sepals  5,  irregular.  Petals  3,  more  or  less  united,  the 
anterior  larger  than  the  others.  Stamens  6-8,  combined  in  a 
tube,  which  is  split  on  the  upper  side.  Ovary  compound, 
2-celled ;  ovule  solitary  ;  style  curved.  Fruit  usually  opening 
through  the  valves.  Seeds  pendulous  ;  embi'yo  straight,  large, 
in  thin,  fleshy  albumen. 

a.  Properties:  the  roots  have  a  milky  juice,  the  leaves  are  bitter. 
Genera. — Polygala,  Krameria. 


NATUEAL  ORDERS. 


261 


4:4:4:.  LEGUMiNOSiE,  the  Pea  Tribe. — Herbs^  slirubs^  or  trees. 
Leaves  alternate,  usually  compound,  stipulate.  Sepals  5,  more 
or  less  united.  Petals  5,  papilionaceous  or  regular.  Stamens 
usually  perigynous,  distinct,  or  monadelphous,  or  diadelpliaus  ; 
anthers  versatile.  Ovary  usually  a  single  carpel,  1  or  many 
seeded.  Fruit  a  legume.  Seeds  exalbuminous ;  embryo  straight, 
or  with  the  radicle  bent  upon  the  cotyledons. 

a.  Characterized  by  papilionaceous  flowers  and  leguminous  fruit ;  both,  orna- 
mental and  useful. 

Genera. — 1.  PAriLioxACE^ — Flowers  papilionaceous,  the  vexillum  largest,  exte- 
rior in  sestivation.  Baptisia,  Pickeringia,  Lupinus,  Crotolaria,  Ulex,  Spartium,  Genista, 
TrifoUum,  Melilotus,  Trigonella,  Medicago,  Indigofera,  Psoralea,  Amorpha,  Dalea, 
Petalostemon,  Glycirrhiza,  Galega,  Tephrosia,  Robinia,  Sesbania,  Colutea,  Astraga- 
lus, Oxytropis,  Phaca,  Cicer,  Pisum,  Ervura,  Vicia,  Lathy r us,  Astrophia,  Orobus, 
Stylosanthes,  Arachis,  Coronilla,  Zornia,  ^schynomene,  Desmodium,  Lespedeza, 
Hedysarum,  Amphicarpa,  Vexillaria,  Glycine,  Ery- 
thriua,  Strophostyles,    Galactia,   Doliclios,   Apios,  F'g.  185. 

Lupinaster,  Sophora,  Phaseolus  Thermia.  2.  C^s- 
ALPiN.<E — the  vexillum  interior — Gymnocladus,  Po- 
maria.  Cassia,  Tamarindus,  Cercis,  Gleditschia. 
3.  Mimosa — Flowers  regular,  valvate  in  aestivation 
— Prosopis,  Schrankia,  Darlingtonia,  Acacia. 

Fig.  185,  Baptisia  ^mc^o?-ia  (wild  indigo);  stem. 
very  branching  ;  leaves  small,  bluish-green  ;  powers 
small,  bright  yellow,  in  loose  spikes  at  the  end  of 
the  branches. 

445.  EosACE^,  the  Pose  Tribe. — 
Trees^  shrubs.,  or  herbs.  Leaves  simple 
or  compound,  alternate,  stipulate.  Se- 
pals 5  (rarely  3  or  4),  more  or  less 
united,  often  with  as  many  bracts.  Petals  as  many  as  the 
sepals,  inserted  on  the  edge  of  a  disk  lining  the  tube  of  the 
calyx.  Stamens  indefinite,  distinct,  perigynous..  Ovaries  soli- 
tary, or  several.    Seeds  destitute  of  albumen  ;  embryo  straight. 

a.  Properties :  fruits  important,  the  bark  and  root  astringent. 

Gexera. — 1.  Chrysobalaneve — Petals  and  stamens  more  or  less  irregular ;  fruit 
a  drupe  ;  ovary  solitary,  cohering  with  the  calyx  on  one  side  only ;  style  arising 
from  the  base — Chrysobalanus.  2.  Amygdale^ — Ovary  solitary,  free  "  from  the 
calyx;  style  terminal;  fruit  a  drupe — Amygdalus,  Prunus  Cerasus,  Armeniaca. 
3.  RosE^E — Ovaries  numerous,  free  from  the  calyx ;  fruit  either  follicles  or  achenia 
— Rosa,  Dalibarda,  Rubus,  Fragaria,  Po- 
tentilla,  Sibbaldia,  Agriraonia,  Purshia, 
Geum,  Sieversia,  Dryas,  Spkea,  Gillenia, 
Nuttallia,  Tigarea,  Stylipus.  4.  Pome^ — 
Ovaries  2-5,  cohering  witli  each  other  and 
with  the  fleshy  and  pulpy  calyx  tube ; 
fruit  a  pome — Mespilus,  Cratffigus,  Pyrus, 
Aronia  Sorbus,  5.  Sanguisorbe>e — Fruit 
a  nut  inclosed  in  tlie  indurated  tube  of  the 
calyx  ;  petals  none — Sanguisorba,  Pote- 
rium,  Alchemilla,  Aphanes. 

Fig.  186.  a,  flower  of  Rubus  strigosus 
cut  vertically  ;  c,  calyx ;  pe,  petals ;  c,  sta- 
mens ;  d,  the   disk   lining  the  base  of  the 


262  POLYPETALOUS  ORDEKS. 


calyx  upon  which  the  stamens  are  inserted ;  pi,  the  pistil ;  /,  the  2-celled  anther 
with  the  upper  part  of  the  filament ;  o,  the  ovary  cut  vertically ;  s,  fruit ;  b,  verti- 
cal section  of  a  carpel ;  m,  horizontal  section  of  the  exalbuminous  seed ;  n,  the  em 
bryo^ which  fills  the  entire  seed. 

446.  CALYCANTHACEiE,  the  Colycantlius  Tribe. — Shrubs  with 
quadrangular  stems  (which  exhibit  when  old  4  axes  of  growth 
surrounding  the  old  wood).  Leaves  opposite,  without  stipules. 
Sepals  and  petals  confounded.  Stamens  numerous  ;  anthers 
adnate,  extrorse.  Ovaries  indefinite,  simple,  1-celled.  Fruit 
consisting  of  achcenia,  inclosed  in  the  fleshy  tube  of  the  calyx. 
Seeds  Avitliout  albumen  ;  embryo  straight. 

Genus. — Calycanthus. 

447.  Myrtace^,  tJie  Myrtle  Tribe. — Trees  or  shrubs.  Leaves 
opposite,  entire,  and  dotted,  without  stipules.  Calyx  adherent 
to  the  ovary ;  limb  4  or  5  cleft.  Petals  4  or  5,  or  wanting. 
Sta?ne7is  indefinite ;  filaments  long ;  anthers  ovate.  Ovary 
1-6-celled  ;  ovules  pendulous  or  erect.  Seeds  numerous,  with- 
out albumen ;  embryo  straight  or  curved. 

a.  Properties :  these  plants  abound  in  an  aromatic  volatile  oil  and  an  astringent 
piinciple. 
Genus. — Myrtus,  Punica. 

448.  MELASTOMACEiE,  the  Melastoina  Tribe. — Trees^  shrubs^  or 
herbs.  Leaves  opposite,  ribbed.  Flowers  showy.  Sepals  4,  5, 
or  6,  more  or  less  united.  Stamens  as  many,  or  twice  as  many 
as  the  petals  ;  anthers  opening  by  pores,  inflexed  in  sestivation. 
Ovary  adherent  to  the  tube  of  the  calyx.  Fruit  capsular  or 
Buccident.  Seeds  attached  to  central  placentae,  exalbuminous; 
embryo  straight  or  curved. 

a.  Properties :  the  berries  of  Melastoma  are  edible. 
Genus. — Rhexia,  Melastoma 

449.  Lythrace^,  tlie  Loosestrife  Tribe. — Herbs  and  shrubs. 
Leaves  opposite,  entire.  Calyx  tubular,  lobed ;  sometimes  the 
lobes  have  intermediate  lobes  or  teeth.  Petals  inserted  into 
the  calyx,  alternate  with  its  primary  lobes,  deciduous.  Sta- 
mens  inserted  into  the  tube  of  the  calyx  below  the  petals. 
Ovary  2-4-celled ;  styles  united  into  one.  Fruit  a  capsule. 
Seeds  numerous,  exalbuminous,  attached  to  a  central  placenta ; 
embryo  straight. 

o.  Properties  :  astringent  useful  for  dyeing 
Geneea. — Ly thrum,  Cuphea,  Ammannia,  Decodon. 

450.  Khizophorace^,  the  Mangrove  Tribe. — Trees  or  shrubs. 
Leaves  simple,  opposite,  with  inter-petiolary  stipules.  Calyx 
adherent,  4-12-lobed.  Petals  alternate  with  the  lobes  of  the 
calyx.  Stamens  twice  or  thrice  as  many  as  the  petals  with 
which  they  are  inserted.    Ovary  2-celled ;  ovules  2  in  each  cell. 


NATURAL  ORDEES.  263 


pendulous.    Fridt  indehiscent,  crowned  by  the  adhering  calyx. 

Seed  solitary,  destitute  of  albumen. 

a.  Properties :  the  bark  is  astringent,  used  as  a  febrifuge  and  for  tanning  ;  the 
A-uit  is  sweet  and  edible. 
Gexus. — Rhizophora. 

451.  ONAGRACEiE,  the  Evening  Primrose  Tribe. — Herhs  ,or 
sJiruhs.  Leaves  simple,  alternate  or  opposite.  Calyx  tubular, 
adherent  to  the  ovary.  Petals  usually  4  (rarely  3  or  6),  in- 
serted into  the  tube  of  the  calyx.  Stamens  as  many  as  the 
petals,  or  twice  as  many  ;  filaments  distinct ;  pollen  triangular, 
usually  cohering  by  threads.  Ovary  2-4-celled ;  styles  united. 
Fruit  capsular  or  succulent.  Seeds  without  albumen ;  eiiibryo 
straight. 

a.  Properties  :  some  species  yield  edible  fruits  and  seeds,  many  are  mucilaginous, 
a  few  are  astringent. 

Genera. — Jussieu,  Ludwigia,  (Enothera,  Clarkia  Epilobium,  Fuchsia,  Gaura, 
Circaea. 

452.  Sub-order,  HALORAGEiE. — Aquatic  fierhs.,  or  U7ider shrubs^ 
often  apetalous.  Seeds  solitary,  furnished  with  little  albumen, 
as  in  Myriophyllum  and  Hippuris,  where  the  limb  of  the  calyx 
is  almost  wanting ;  petals  none ;  stamens  reduced  to  a  single 
one  ;  the  ovary  1-celled. 

Genera. — Hippuris,  Myriophyllum,  Serpicula,  Proserpinaca. 

453.  Cactace^,  the  Cactus  Trihe. — Succulent  shrubs.,  with 
angular  or  flattened  stems  and  spinous  buds,  often  leafless. 
Flowers  mostly  large  and  showy.  Sepals  numerous,  the  inner 
confounded  with  the  petals.  Stamens  indefinite ;  filaments 
long,  cohering  at  the  base  with  the  sepals  and  petals  ;  anthers 
ovate,  versatile.  Ovary  fleshy ;  ovules  attached  to  parietal 
placentas  equal  in  number  to  the  stigmas  ;  style  filiform.  Fridt 
succulent,  1-celled.  Seeds  numerous,  without  albumen ;  embryo 
straight,  cm'ved,  or  spiral. 

a.  Properties :  fruit  mucilaginous,  eatable. 
Genus. — Cactus. 

454.  Grossulace^,  the  Currant  Trihe. — Small  shrubs.  Leaves 
alternate,  lobed.  Flowers  in  racemes  or  small  clusters.  Calyx- 
tube  adherent  to  the  ovary,  5-lobed,  sometimes  colored.  Petals 
minute,  alternate  with  the  segments  of  the  calyx.  Stamens  5, 
inserted  on  the  calyx.  Ovary  1-celled.  Fruit  a  berry,  crowned 
with  the  remains  of  the  flower.  Seeds  immersed  in  pulp,  and 
attached  to  two,  opposite,  parietal  placentas  ;  albumen  horny  ; 
embryo  straight,  minute. 

a.  Properties :  fruits  edible,  sometimes  containing  malic  acid. 
Genus. — Ribes. 

455.  LoASACEJE. — Herbs^  usually  clothed  with  rigid  or  gting- 


264 


POLYPETALOUS  ORDERS. 


ing  liairs.  Leaves  opposite  or  alternate,  exstipulate.  Calyx- 
tube  adherent  to  the  ovary ;  I'lmh  mostly  5-partecl.  Petals  the 
same  number,  or  twice  as  many  as  the  lobes  of  the  calyx.  Sta- 
meiis  perigynous,  in  several  rows,  distinct  or  polyadelphous. 
Ovary  1-cVlled,  with  parietal  placentas ;  style  single.  Fndt 
capsular  or  succulent.  Seeds  few,  or  numerous  ;  eirihTyo  straight, 
in  the  axis  of  fleshy  albumen. 

a.  Properties :  chiefly  distinguished  for  their  hair-like  stings. 
Gkxus. — Meutzcha,  Bartonia. 

45 G.  Passiflorace^,  the  Passion-flower  Tribe. — Herbs  or 
shriibs^  climbing  by  tendrils.  Leaves  alternate,  mostly  stipu- 
late. Sejxds  5,  iinited  below.  Petals  5,  with  a  filamentous 
crown.  Stamens  5,  monadelphous  ;  anthers  versatile,  extrorse. 
Ovary  1-celled  ;  styles  3  ;  stigmas  dilated.  Fruit  mostly  fleshy, 
or  berry-like.  Seeds  numerous  ;  testa  brittle,  arilled ;  embryo 
straight,  inclosed  in  thin,  fleshy  albumen. 

a.  Properties :  many  of  the  plants  yield  edible  fruits,  while  others  are  bitter, 
astringent,  and  narcotic. 
Genus. — Passiflora. 

457.  PAPAYACEiE,  the  Papaw  Trihe. — Trees  or  shrxdys^  some- 
times yielding  an  acrid  milky  juice.  Leaves  alternate,  lobed. 
Cahjx  5-toothed,  minute.  Corolla  monopetalous,  5-lobed.  Sta- 
mens  10,  inserted  on  the  throat  of  the  corolla ;  anthers  introrse. 
Ovary  free,  1-celled  ;  stigma  5-lobed.  Fruit  succulent  or  cap- 
sular, 1-celled,  with  parietal  placentae.  Seeds  enveloped  in  a 
loose  mucous  coat ;  embryo  in  the  axis  of  fleshy  albumen. 

Gents. — Carica. 

458. .  Cucurbit ACE^,  the  Gourd  Tribe. — Juicy  herbs ^  climbing 
by  tendrils.  Leaves  alternate,  palmate,  rough.  Flowers  mo- 
ncecious  or  dioecious.  Sepcds  4  or  5,  united  in  a  tube.  Petals 
as  many  as  the  sepals,  distinct,  or  more  or  less  united,  cohering 
with  the  calyx.  Stamens  5,  attached  to  the  petals,  distinct  or 
variously  united ;  anthers  sinuous.  Ovary  adhering  to  the 
calyx,  1-celled,  with  3  parietal  placentge,  which  often  project 
into  the  cavity,  uniting  iii  a 
central  column  ;  stigmas  thick, 
velvety  or  fringed.  Fruit  a 
fleshy  pepo,  with  a  hard  rind, 
and  crowned  by  the  scar  of  the 
calyx.  Seeds  flat,  exalbuminous  ; 
emhryo  straight ;  cotyledons  foli- 
aceous. 

a.  Properties :  an  acrid  principle  abounds ; 
when  this  is  diffused  the  fruits  are  edible, 
but  when  concentrated,  they  are  poison- 
ous. 


NATURAL  OKDEKS. 


265 


Genera. — Melothria,  Momordica,  Cucumis,  Cucurbita,  Sicyos. 

Fig.  187,  a,  staminate  flower  of  Cucumis  sativus  laid  open,  showing  the  stamens 
attached  to  the  petals,  and  sinuous  anthers ;  c,  5-toothed  calyx ;  p,  petals  united  ; 
8,  stamen  separated  ;  b,  a  pistillate  flower,  with  the  calyx  adherent  to  the  ovary  ; 
St,  stigma ;  se,  a  seed  cut  vertically ;  e,  the  embryo  separated. 

459.  Crassulace^,  the  Ilouse-leek  Tribe. — Succulent  lierls  or 
shricbs.  Leaves  entire  or  pinnatiiid.  Flowers  in  cymes  or 
racemes,  sessile.  Se_pals  3-20,  more  or  less  united,  i^ersistent. 
Petals  as  many  as  the  sepals,  usually  distinct.  Stamens  in- 
serted with  the  petals  and  equal  to  them  in  number,  or  twice 
as  many.  Carpels  as  many  as  the  petals  and  opposite  to  them, 
sometimes  consolidated.  Fruit  consisting  of  several  follicles. 
Seeds  variable  in  number  ;  emhryo  straight,  in  thin  albumen. 

Genera. — Bryophyllurf^  Sedum,  Sempervivum,  Penthorum. 

460.  SAxiFKAGACEiE,  tlie  Saxifrage  Tribe. — Herbs  or  shrubs. 
Leaves  alternate  or  opposite.  Sejpcds  4  or  5,  more  or  less  united. 
Petals  as  many  as  the  sepals,  or  wanting.  Stamens  5-10,  pe- 
rigynous.  Ovary  usually  consisting  of  2  carpels,  united  at  the 
base,  distinct  at  the  apex ;  stigmas  sessile.  Fruit  capsular,  1 
or  2  celled.  Seeds  numerous,  minute ;  embryo  straight,  in  fleshy 
albumen.     The  three  sub-orders  are, 

1.  Saxifrages. — Small  herbaceous  plants.  Petals  imbricate 
in  aestivation.  Capsule  2-celled,  with  the  placentae  in  the  axis, 
or  1-celled,  with  parietal  placentae. 

2.  Hydrangea. — Shrubs.    Petals  valvate  in  aestivation.  Cap- 
sule 2-celled ;  the  styles  or  stig-  Pi„  ^^^ 
mas  distinct  or  united.    Stamens 
sometimes  numerous. 

3.  Philadelphes. —  Shrubs. 
Petals  convolute  in  [estivation. 
Capsule  3  or  4  celled ;  styles 
more  or  less  united.  Stamens 
usually  numerous. 


a.  Properties :  astringent. 

Genera. — 1.  Saxifrages — Saxifraga,Le- 
puropetalon,  Chrysosplenium,  Heuchera, 
Llitella,  Tiarella.  2.  Hydrange.e — Hydran- 
gea, Decumaria.  3.  Philadelpheje — Phila- 
delphus,  Itea, 

Fig.  188,  a.  Hydrangea  virens ;  b,  a 
seed-vessel  of  H.  hortensis  ;  c,  its  seed ;  d, 
a  section  of  it. 

461.  Hamamelaces,  ^A^  Witch-Hazel  Tribe. — Shrubs  ov  sm£ill 
trees.  Leaves  simple,  alternate.  Flowers  often  polygamous, 
axillary.  Calyx  4  or  5  oleft.  Petals  alternate  with  the  seg- 
ments of  the  calyx,  valvate  in  aestivation.  Stamens  8,  4  alter- 
nate with  the  petals,  and  fertile  ;  the  other  4  are  opposite  and 
fitci-ile.     Ovary  adherent;  ovide  solitary,  suspended;  stylefi  2. 

12 


^^{: 


266 


POLYPETALOUS  ORDERS. 


Fruit  a  2-celled  capsule.     Seeds  i^endulous  ;  embryo  straight, 
in  the  axis  of  fleshy  albumen. 

a.  Properties  :  the  leaves  and  bark  are  astringenl^  ;  tbe  seeds  of  some  species  aro 
oily  and  edible. 

Genera. — Hamamelis,  Fothergilla. 

462.  ITmbellifekA':,  the  UmhelUferovs  Tribe. — Herbaceous 
plants  with  solid  or  fistular,  furrowed  steix'S.  Leases  alternate, 
variously  divided,  sheathing  at  the  base.  Floicers  umbellate, 
involucrate.  Cahjx  entire  or  5-toothed,  cob  oring  with  the  o vary. 
Petals  5,  inserted  on  the  outside  of  a  flenhy,  epigynous  disk, 
the  points  often  inliexed,  imbricate  in  aestivation.  Stamens  5, 
alternate  wdth  the  petals,  incurved  in  sestivatio^i.  Ovary  infe- 
rior, 2-celled,  crowned  by  a  double  fleshy  c^sk  ;  oimles  solitary, 
pendulous  ;  styles  2,  distinct.  Fruit  a  cremcccry^  consisting 
of  2  carpels,  which  adhere  by  their  face  to  a  common  axis,  from 
which  they  separate  and  are  suspended  when  ripe  ;  each  carpel 
is  traversed  by  ridges,  5  of  which  are  primary,  ?,nd  4  alter- 
nating with  them  are  secondary  ;  below  the  channels  by  which 
they  are  separated  there  are  often  mttce.,  containing  oil.  Seeds 
pendulous  ;  embryo  minute,  at  the  base  of  abundant  horny 
albumen. 

a.  Properties:  various.  Some  umbellifers  are  esculent,  while  others  ari^  ^  ^^ison- 
ous  ;  nearly  all  are  furnished  v^ith  a  volatile  oil  or  balsam,  upon  which  tkr\  •  aro- 
matic and  carminative  properties  depend. 

Fisr.  189. 


Genera. — Hydrocotyle,  Sanicula,  Eryngium,  Cicuta,  Zizia,  Apium,  Sison,  Carum, 
Cryptotffinia,  Slum,  Bupleurum,  CEnanthe,  ^thusa,  Seseli,  Cnidium,  Ligusticum, 
Crithmum,  Angelica,  Ferula,  Peucedanum,  Archemora,  Anethum,  Pastinaca,  Hera- 
oloura,  Trepocarpus,  Thaspium,  Daucus,  Osmorhiza,  Conium,  Coriandrum,  Xanthium. 


NATURAL  ORDERS.  267 


Fiff.  191. 


Fig,  189,  a,  Archexgelica  officinalis;  h,  the  ripe  fruit,  c,  Fig.  190,  vertical 
section  of  the  flower  of  Daucus  carota  ;  p,  petals,  with  inflexed  points  ;  s,  stamens, 
one  incurved  at  the  apex  ;  o,  ovary  formed  by  2  carpels  adherent  to  the  calyx  ;  e, 
styles  and  stigmas ;  d,  horizontal  section  of  the  fruit  with  bristly  ridges. 

4G3.  Araliace^,  the  Spikenard  Tribe. — Trees^  sJwubs^  or 
herhs^  resembling  umbelliferous  plants  in  their  character.  Cor 
lyx  entire  or  toothed.  Petals  definite,  deciduous.  Stamens  as 
many  as  the  petals,  or  twice  as  many.  Ovary  composed  of  2 
or  more  carpels,  which  do  not  separate,  but  become  drupes  or 
berries.  Seeds  solitary,  pendulous ;  embryo  small,  albumen 
fleshy. 

a.  Properties  :  aromatic  and  stimulant. 
Genera. — Aralia,  Panax,  Hedera,  Adoxa. 

464.  CoRNACE^,  the  Cornel  Tribe. — Trees^  shrubs.^  or  herbs. 
Leawes  usually  opposite.  Floioers  in  cymes,  or  in  heads  sur- 
rounded by  colored  involucres.  Calyx  4-lobed.  Petals  4,  in- 
serted into  the  upper  part  of  the  calycine 
tube,  valvate  in  gestivation.  Stamens  alter- 
nate with  the  petals.  Ovary  adhering  to 
the  tube  of  the  calyx,  crowned  by  a  disk. 
Fruit  a  2-celled  drupe.  Seeds  solitary,  ]3en- 
dulous  ;  embryo  straight,  in  the  axis  of  fleshy 
albumen. 

a.  Properties  :  chiefly  remarkable  for  their  bitter  and 
astringent  bark. 

Genus. — Cornus. 

Fig.  191.  CoRNDS  florida  (dogwood)  ;  a  small  shrub  ; 
leaves  opposite,  petioled ;  flowers  terminal,  very  small, 
surrounded  by  a  white,  showy,  four-leaved  iuvolucrum  ; 
fruit  oval  scarlet  drupes. 


MONOPETALOUS  ORDERS. 

465.  Caprifoliaceje,  the  Uoney suckle  Tribe. — Shrubs  or  herbs ^ 
often  twining.  Leaves  opposite.  Floioers  corymbose.  Calyx 
superior,  limb  4-5-lobed.  Corolla  regular  or  irregular.  Sta- 
onens  inserted  on  the  corolla,  equal  in  number  to  its  lobes  and 
alternate  with  them.  Ovary  adherent  to  the  tube  of  the  calyx, 
2-5-celled.  Fruit  usually  a  berry  or  drupe,  crowned  by  the 
persistent  lobes  of  the  calyx.  Seeds  pendulous,  albuminous  ; 
embryo  small.  The  sub-orders  are,  Loniceroe^  flowers  tubular  ; 
Sambucoi.^  corolla  rotate  or  urn-shaped. 

a.  The  flowers  are  odoriferous,  extensively  cultivated  for  ornament ;  generally 
bitter,  and  rather  active  or  nauseous  ;  the  fruit  of  some  species  is  edible. 

Genera. — 1.  Lonicer^ — Linntea,  Symphoria,  Diervilla,  Lonicera,  Xylosteum, 
Triosteum.     2.  Sambuo.e — Viburnum,  Sambucus. 

466.  KuBiACE^,  the  Madder  Tribe. — Trees^  shrubs^  or  herbs. 
Leaves  verticillate,  or  opposite,  and  furnished  with  stipules. 


268 


MONOPETALOUS  OEDEES. 


Fig.  192. 


Calyx  adherent  to  the  ovary,  limh  usually  with  4  or  5  divisions, 
sometimes  obsolete.  Corolla  tubular 
or  rotate,  with  the  same  number  of 
divisions  as  the  calyx.  Stamens  in- 
serted on  the  tube  of  the  corolla,  alter- 
nate with  its  lobes.  Fruit  various. 
Seeds  1  or  many  in  each  cell,  albu- 
minous. This  order  lias  been  subdi- 
vided into,  1.  Stellatw^  with  square 
stems  and  verticillate  leaves.  2.  Cin- 
chonce^  with  rounded  stems  and  oppo- 
site leaves  furnished  with  stipules. 
3.  LoganicB^  with  oj^posite,  stipulate 
leaves,  and  the  ovary  nearly  or  en- 
tirely free  from  the  calyx. 


a.  Properties :  active  and  generally  febrifugal 
properties  prevail :  the  roots  of  madder  yield  an 
important  dye. 

Genera. — 1.  Stellat.e — Galium,  Rubia.  2.  Cin- 
CHOX.'E — Spermacoce,  Diodia,  Cephalanthus,  Psy- 
chotria,  Mitchella,  Hamiltonia,  Hedyotis,  Opbior- 
rliiza,  Pinckneya,  Houstonia,  Chiococea.  S.  Logan- 
i^  or  Spigeli^ — Spigelia. 

Fig.  192,  a,  Galium  circcezans ;  b,  a  flo-wer, 
enlarged  ;  c,  stamens  and  pistil. 

467.  Y  ALERT  AN  ACEJi:,  the  Valerian 
Tribe. — Herbs  with  opposite  leaves. 
Flowers  corymbose,  panicled,  or  in 
heads.  Calyx  superior,  its  limb  be- 
ing either  membraneous  or  pappose. 
Corolla  4  or  5  lobed,  tubular,  sometimes  spurred  at  the  base. 
Stamens  inserted  on  the  corolla  and  alternate  with  its  lobes. 
Ovary  with  one  cell,  and  sometimes  two  other  abortive  ones  ; 
ovule  solitary.  Fruit  dry,  indehiscent.  Seed  pendulous,  exal- 
buminous  ;  embryo  straight, 

a.  Properties  :  strong-scented  or  aromatic.  The  roots  of  some  species  are  bitter 
tonic,  aromatic,  antispasmodic,  and  vermifugal. 

Genera. — Valerianelia,  Fedia,  Plectritis,  Valeriana,  Phyllactia 

468.  DiPSACE^,  the  Teasel  Trihe. — Herbs  or  under sliridys. 
Leaves  opposite  or  whorled.  Flowers  densely  capitate,  sur- 
rounded by  an  involucre.  Calyx  adherent,  membraneous,  re- 
sembling pappus.  Corolla  tubular,  inserted  in  the  calyx ;  limh 
oblique,  4  or  5  lobed.  Stamens  4,  alternate  with  the"^  lobes  of 
the  corolla.  Ovary  1-celled.  Fruit  dry,  indehiscent.  Seed 
solitary,  pendulous ;  embryo  straight,  in  the  axis  of  fleshy 
albumen. 

Genera. — Dipsacus,  Scabiosa. 


NATURAL  ORDERS. 


269 


469.  Composite,  the  Comjpositm  or  Stinjlower  Tribe. — Herhs  or 
shruhs.  Leaves  alternate  or  opposite.  Jf  lowers  (called  fiorels) 
collected  in  dense  heads  upon  a  common  receptacle,  sm-round- 
ed  by  an  involucre,  the  separate  flowers  often  furnished  with 
bractlets  called  palece.  Calyx  adherent  to  the  ovary,  its  limh 
obsolete  or  membraneous,  consisting  of  bristles,  pale^,  hairs,  or 
feathers  c21\qA  pappics.  Corolla  regular  or  irregular.  Stamens 
5,  inserted  on  the  tube  of  the  corolla,  and  alternate  with  its 
teeth  ;  anthers  cohering  in  a  tube.  Ovary  1-celled,  with  a  sin- 
gle, erect  ovule.  Fridt  an  achenium.  Seed  solitary,  erect, 
albuminous  ;  emhryo  straight.  This  extensive  but  very  natural 
family  is  divided  into  four  sub-orders,  namely  :  Cichoracece^ 
having  the  florets  all  ligulate  ;  Cinarocephaloe^  florets  all  tubu- 
lar ;  Uorymhiferoi^  florets  tubular  in  the  disk,  ligulate  in  the 
circumference ;  Labiatiflorce^  corolla  of  the  disk-flowers  bila- 
biate. 

a.  Properties  :  all  have  more  or  less  bitterness,  sometimes  associated  with  astrin- 
gent, acrid,  and  narcotic  qualities. 

470.  Sub-order  I. — Cichorace^ — Most  plants  of  this  section 
yield  a  milky  juice,  which  is  bitter,  astringent,  and  narcotic  ; 
by  cultivation  some  are  rendered  esculent. 

Genera. — Apogon,  Cichoriura,  Krigia,  Troximon,  Leontodon,  Tragopogon,  Pre- 
nanthes,  Lactuca,  Chondrilla,  Hieracium,  Apargia,  Ammobium. 

471.  Sub-order  II. — CiNARocEPHALiE — Usually  tonic  and 
stimulant ;  bitterness  lessened  by  cultivation,  so  that  the  plants 
often  become  esculent. 

Genera. — Echinops,  Arctium,  Centaurea,  Cnicus,  Carthamus,  Cynara,  Carduus, 
Onopordon. 

472.  Sub-order  III. — Cortmbifer^ — ^The  plants  of  this  sec- 

Fig.  193.  Fig.  194. 


tion  have  the  general  bitterness  of  the  order,  and  some  have  an 
aromatic  odor  from  the  presence  of  volatile  oil. 


270  MONOPETALOUS  ORDERS. 


Genera. — Sparganophorus,  Vernonia,  Stokesia,  Elephantopus,  Pectis,  Agera- 
tura,  Stevia,  Kuhnia,  Liatris,  Eupatorium,  Mikania,  Brickellia,  Tussilago,  Aster, 
Erigeron,  BoUonia,  Bellis,  Chrysopsis,  Sulidago,  Chrysocoaia,  Couyza,  Baccharis, 
Pterocaulon,  Inula,  Eclipta,  Dahlia,  Siegesbeckia,  Chrysogonum,  Silphium,  Am- 
brosia, Polymnia,  Iva,  Parthenium,  Zinnia,  Heliopsis,  Rmlbeckia,  Coreopsis,  Acti- 
nomeris,  Helianthus,  Bidens,  Verbesina,  Tagetes,  Leptopoda,  Tricophyllum,  Polyp- 
teris,  Galardia,  Helenium,  Marshiillia,  Anthemis,  Achillea,  Santolina,  Matricaria, 
Artemisia,  Tanacetum,  Gymuostyles,  Guaphalium,  Cineraria,  Arnica,  Cacalia,  Sen 
ecio,  Calendula,  Melananthera,  Sonchus. 

Fig.  193.  Chrvsanthemum  leucanthcmmn. 

Fig.  194.  Eupatorium  i-tcrfoliatum :  a,  stem,  upright,  branching;  6,  inflorescence 
a  dense,  depressed  corymb ;  florets  tubular,  white. 

473.  LoBELiACE^,  the  Lobelia  Tribe. — Herbs  or  shruhs  with 
milky  juice.  Leaves  alternate.  Calyx  5-lobed.  Corolla  irreg- 
ularly 5-lobed,  usually  appearing  bilabiate,  cleft  on  one  side 
nearly  or  quite  to  the  base.  Stamens  5  ;  anthers  coherent  into 
a  tube.  Ovary  inferior ;  stigma  fringed.  Fruit  capsular,  2 
or  3  celled.  Seeds  numerous ;  embryo  straight,  in  fleshy  albu- 
men. 

a.  Properties :  narcotic,  acrid  poisons. 
Genera. — Lobelia,  Clintonia. 

474.  Campanulace^,  the  Bell-flower  Tribe. — Herbs  or  under- 
shriibs,  with  milky  juice.  Leaves  alternate,  simj^le,  or  deeply 
divided.  Flowers  usually  showy.  Calyx  usually  5-lobed,  per- 
sistent. Corolla  regular,  campanulate,  usually  5-lobed,  with- 
ering. Stamens  5,  alternate  with  the  lobes  of  the  corolla. 
Ovary  inferior ;  style  covered  with  hairs ;  stigma  naked. 
Fndt  a  capsule,  2  to  several  celled.  Seeds  numerous,  albu- 
minous. 

Genus. — Campanula. 

475.  Ericaceje,  the  Heath  Tribe. — Shrubs^  or  sometimes 
herbs.  Leaves  often  evergreen,  rigid,  entire,  verticillate  or  op- 
posite. Calyx  4-5-cleft,  nearly  equal,  persistent.  Corolla  4-5- 
cleft,  sometimes  the  petals  are  distinct.  Stamens  as  many,  or 
twice  as  many,  as  the  segments  of  the  corolla  with  which  they 
are  inserted ;  anthers  2-celled,  often  appendaged.  Ovary  free 
or  adherent ;  styles  and  stigmas  scarcely  distinct.  Fruit  cap- 
sular or  baccate,  many-celled.  Seeds  numerous,  albuminous  ; 
emh^yo  cylindrical.  This  order  has  been  divided  into  1,  Yac- 
dnicB  (the  Whortleberry  Tribe) ;  2,  Fricince  (the  proper  Heath 
Tribe) ;  3,  Rhododendrm  (the  Kosebay  Tribe) ;  4,  Fyroloe  (the 
Pyrola  Tribe) ;  5,  Monotrojyae  (the  Indian-Pipe  Tribe). 

Genkra. — 1.  Vaccinle — Oxycoccus,  Vaccinium.  2.  Ericinjs — Erica,  Meuzlesia, 
Andromeda,  Clethra,  Epigaea,  Gaultheria,  Arbutus.  3.  RnoDODENDRiE — Azalea, 
Kalmia,  Rhododendron,  Khodora,  Bejaria,  Ledum,  Leiophyllum.  4.  Pyrola — Chi- 
niaphila,  Pyrola,  Galax.     5.  Monotrop^ — Monotropa,  Pterospora,  Monotropsia. 

476.  AQUiFOLiACEiE,    the    Holly    Tribe, — Trees    or   shruhs. 


NATURAL   ORDERS.  271 


Leaves  alternate  or  opposite,  coriaceous.  Sepals  4-6,  psstiva- 
tion  imbricated.  Corolla  4-6-parted.  Stam^iis  inserted  upon 
the  corolla  equal  in  number  to  its  segments  and  alternate  with 
them ;  filaments  erect ;  aiitliers  adnate.  Ovary  2-6-celled  •, 
ovules  solitary,  pendulous.  Fruit  drupaceous,  with  2-6  stoncB 
or  nucules.     Seed  suspended ;  albumen  hard  ;  emlryo  minute. 

a.  Properties :  astringent  and  tonic. 
Genera. — Ilex,  Priiios,  Nemopanthes. 

477.  Ebenace^,  the  Ebony  Tribe. — Trees  or  shrubs  without 
milk.  Leases  alternate,  entire,  coriaceous.  Inflorescence  axil- 
lary ;  flowers  polygamous.     Calyx  in  3  to 

6  divisions.     Corolla  3-6-cleft,  often  pu-  Fig.  195.- 

bescent.  Stamens  inserted  on  the  corolla, 
twice  or  four  times  as  many  as  its  seg- 
ments. Ovary  sessile,  several-celled ;  style 
divided  ;  stigmas  bifid  or  simple.  Fruit  a 
kind  of  berry.  Seeds  large  and  bony ;  albu- 
men white  and  cartilaginous ;  embryo  short. 

a.  Properties :  fruit  edible  "when  fuUy  ripe ;  the 
bark  is  powerfully  astringent. 

Genus. — Diospyros. 

Fig.  195.  Diospyros  virginiana :  a,  the  persistent 
calyx ;  6,  the  fruit,  which  is  a  yellow  berry. 

478.  Styracace^,  the  Storax  Tribe. — T7'ees  or  shrubs.  Leaves 
alternate.  Flowers  axillary.  Calyx  persistent.  Corolla  reg- 
ular, inserted  in  the  calyx.  Stamens  more  or  less  united.  Ovary 
cohering  more  or  less  w4th  the  tube  of  the  calyx.  Fruit  drupa- 
ceous, inclosed  in  the  calyx.  Seeds  usually  solitary,  erect,  or 
suspended ;  embryo  slender,  in  the  axis  of  fleshy  albumen. 

a.  Properties :  stimulant,  aromatic,  and  fragrant. 
Genera. — Styrax,  Halesia. 

479.  LYsiMACHiiE  or  Primulaceje,  the  Primrose  Trihe. — 
Herbs.  Leaves  usually  radical,  otherwise  opposite,  whorled,  or 
alternate.  Calyx  4  or  5  cleft,  persistent.  Corolla  regular,  usually 
5-cleft.  Stamens  inserted  on  the  corolla,  equal  in  number  to 
its  lobes  and  opposite  them.  Ovmy  1-celled  ;  style  1 ;  stigma 
capitate.  Fruit  capsular,  placenta  central,  distinct.  Seeds 
numerous,  albuminous  ;  embryo  transverse. 

a.  Properties :  of  little  importance  except  for  their  beauty ;  they  are  cultivated 
as  showy  garden  annuals,  or  perennials. 

Genera. — Androsace,  Primula,  Dodecatheon,  Glaux,  Lysimachia,  Trientalis,  Ana- 
gallis,  Hottonia,  Samolus. 

480.  Plantaginace^,  the  Plantain  Tribe. — Herbaceous 
plants,  often  stemless.  Leaves  radical,  ribbed.  Ccdyx  4-parted, 
persistent.  Corolla  tubular  or  m-n-shaped,  scarious  and  persist- 
ent ;  the  limb  4-cleft.     Stamens  4,  inserted  on  the  corolla,  al- 


272  MONOPETALOUS  0KDER3. 


ternate  with  its  segments ;  filaments  long ;  anthers  versatile. 
Ovary  free,  2-4-celled;  5^^Z<?  simple,  capillary;  stigma  hispid. 
Pyxide  4-celled,  many-seeded.  Seeds  sessile,  peltate,  or  erect, 
solitary,  twin,  or  indetinite ;  eiiibryo  in  the  axis  of  fleshy  albu- 
men. 

a.  Properties :  useful  as  a  pot-berb ;  emollient. 
Genus. — Plantago. 

481.  PLUMBAGiNACEiE,  tlie  LeadwoH  Tribe. — Herbs  or  under- 
shruljs.  Leaves  alternate  or  clustered,  somewhat  sheathing  at 
the  base.  Calyx  tubular,  plaited,  persistent.  Corolla  regular ; 
limb  5-parted.  Stamens  5,  opposite  the  petals,  hypogynous  in 
the  gamoi^etalous  species,  in  the  polypetalous  arising  from 
the  petals.  Ovary  1-celled ;  ovule  pendulous  from  a  funiculus 
which  arises  from  the  bottom  of  the  cell.  Fruit  a  utricle  ;  em- 
l/ryo  large,  in  the  axis  of  mealy  albumen. 

a.  Properties :  astringent. 
Genus. — Statice. 

482.  Lentibulakiace^,  the  Butterwort  Tribe. — Herbs,  growing 
in  water  or  marshes.  Leaves  radical,  sometimes  compound,  re- 
sembling roots,  and  bearing  little  air-bladders  which  render  them 
buoyant.  Floicers  showy,  very  irregular.  Calyx  divided,  per- 
sistent, inferior.  Corolla  bilabiate,  irregular,  usually  spurred. 
Stamens  2,  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  corolla,  and  included. 
Ovary  free,  l-edledi',  placenta  free,  central;  ovules  numerous. 
Fruit  a  capsule.     Seeds  minute,  albuminous ;  einbryo  straight. 

Geneea. — Pinguicula,  Urtricularia. 

483.  Okobanchaceje,  the  Broom-Bape  Tribe. — Herbaceous, 
leafless  plants,  parasitic  on  the  roots  of  other  plants.  Stems 
covered  with  brown  or  colorless  scales.  Calyx  inferior,  persist- 
ent, 4  or  5  toothed,  or  bilabiate.  Corolla  withering  or  j)ersist- 
ent,  irregular,  usually  bilabiate.  Stamens  4,  didynamous,  in- 
serted in  the  corolla.  Ovary  free,  1-celled,  with  two  parietal 
placenta?.  Fruit  a  capsule  inclosed  in  the  persistent  corolla. 
Seeds  nmnerous,  minute ;  emhryo  very  minute,  at  one  end  of 
fleshy  albumen. 

a.  Properties :  astringent,  bitter,  escharotic. 
Geneua. — Epipliegus,  Orobanche,  Obolaria. 

484.  GEsxEEiACEiE,  the  Gesnera  Tribe. — Herbs  or  shruls, 
Irequently  springing  from  scaly  tubers.  Leaves  opposite  or 
whorled,  mgose.  Floivers  showy,  in  racemes  or  panicles,  rarely 
solitary.  Calyx  5-]3arted,  partially  adherent.  Corolla  tubular, 
5-lobed,  more  or  less  irregular.  Staraens  2  or  4,  didynamous ; 
anthers  often  cohering.  Ovary  partly  free,  1-celled.  Dislc  sur- 
rounding the  base  of  the  ovary.     Fruit  1-celled,  succulent  or 


NATURAL  ORDERS.  273 


capsular,  with  two  opposite,  parietal  placentae.   Seeds  numerous, 
minute ;  emhryo  erect,  in  the  axis  of  fleshy  albumen. 

G  ENU3. — Conradia. 

485.  BiGNONiACE^,  tli&  Trumpet-flower  Tribe, — Trees^  shruhs^ 
or  he7'hs,  often  twining  or  climbing.  Leaves  opposite,  com- 
pound, or  occasionally  simple.  Calyx  divided  or  entire,  often 
s^^athaceous.  Corolla  irregular,  4-5-lobed.  Stamens  5,  unequal, 
or  4  and  didynamous  ;  always  1,  sometimes  3  barren  stamens. 
Ovary  2-celled,  with  the  placentae  in  the  axis.  Dish  annular, 
or  glandular.  Capsule  2-celled,  2-Yalved.  Seeds  numerous, 
winged,  destitute  of  albumen ;  emhryo  straight. 

Genera. — Biguonia,  Catalpa,  Gclseminura. 

Sub-order, SESAMiE — has  few  and  wingless  seeds;  fruit  indu- 
rated or  drupaceous,  often  2  to  4  horned. 

Geneu^v. — Martynia,  Sesamum. 

486. — AcANTHACEiE,  tJie  Acanthus  Tribe. — Herbs  or  shrubs. 
Leaves  opposite,  simple,  entire  or  serrated.  Calyx  in  4-5  di- 
visions, sometimes  cut  into  many  pieces,  or  entire  and  obsolete, 
persistent.  Corolla  mostly  irregular;  limb  ringent  or  bilabi- 
ate. Stamens  2,  sometimes  4,  didynamous,  shorter  ones  often 
sterile.  Ovary  seated  in  a  disk,  2-celled,  the  cells  2  or  many 
seeded.  Fruit  a  capsule.  Seeds  usually  supported  by  hooked 
processes  of  the  placenta,  without  albumen ;  emhryo  curved  or 
straiaiht. 

Genera. — Elytraria,  Justicia,  Ruellia. 

487.  ScROPHULARixVCE^,  the  Figioort  Tribe. — Herbs  or  iinder- 
shrubs.)  sometimes  shrubs.  Leaves  opposite,  whorled,  or  alter- 
nate. Calyx  inferior,  persistent,  divided  into  4  or  5  parts,  un- 
equal. Corolla,  more  or  less  irregular  and  bilabiate,  or  person- 
ate, aestivation  imbricate.  Stamens  usually  4,  didynamous,  in 
a  single  series  opposite  the  sepals.  Ovary  free,  2-celled.  Fruit 
capsular.  Seeds  numerous,  albuminous ;  embryo  straight  or 
slightly  curved.  This  order  has  been  divided  into  three  sec- 
tions :  1,  Salpiglossidse — Inflorescence  centrifugal ;  aestivation  of 
the  corolla  plaited  or  plaited-imbricate ;  the  2  upper  segments 
external.  2,  Antirrhinidaa — Inflorescence  centripetal  or  com- 
pound ;  aestivation  of  the  corolla  bilabiately  imbricated ;  the  2 
upper  segments  being  external.  3,  Rhinanthideae — Liflores- 
cence  centripetal  or  compound ;  aestivation  quincuncial  or  ir- 
regularly imbricated ;  one  of  the  lateral  segments  external,  the 
two  upper  internal. 

a.  Propertiea :    acrid  and  bitter,  some  species  are  sedative  and  poisonous. 
Genera. — 1.  SALPioLossiDyE — Salpiglossis.     2.  Antirrhin^ — Verbascum,  Antir- 
rhinum, Scrophularia,  Ccllinsia,  Chelone,  Pentstemon,  ^Mimulus,  Hcrpestis,  Gratiola. 

12* 


274 


MONOPETALOUS  ORDEES. 


Lindernia,  Micranthemum,  Hemiantbus.    3.  Riiinanthi-  ^'»- 1^' 

VM — Limoselliv,  Capraria,  Poljpremum,  Digitalis,  Ve- 
ronica, Leptandra,  Seymeria,  Gerardia,  Castillya,  Eu- 
cliroma,  Oithocarpus,  Scliwalbia,  Bartsia,  Euphrasia, 
Rbinantlms,  Pedicularis,  Mclampyrum^  Buchnera. 

Fig.  196,  a,  DicrrAUS  purpurea:  b,  a  ripe  fruit  of 
Antirrui.num  majus ;  c,  a  cross  section  of  its  ovary ; 
d,  a  sectiou  of  the  seed. 

488.  YERBENACEiE,  t?i6  Verbena  Tribe. — 
Trees  or  sJiriibs,  sometimes  herbaceous 
plants.  Zea/ves  mostly  opposite.  Calyx 
tubular,  persistent.  Corolla  tubular ;  limb 
generally  irregular.  Stamens  4,  didyna- 
mous,  sometimes  only  2,  inserted  on  the 
corolla.  Ovaiy  free,  2-4-celled  ;  ovules 
usually  4,  erect  or  pendulous.  Fruit  nu- 
cumentaceous  or  baccate,  composed  of  2 
or  4  nucules  united.  Seeds  1-4  ;  albumen 
fleshy  or  wanting ;  embryo  straight. 

a.  Properties  :  many  of  the  plants  are  fragrant  and  aromatic,  some  are  bitter,  tonic 
and  astringent,  others  are  acrid. 

Genera. — Verbena,  Lantana,  Callicarpa,  Zapania,  Phryma,  Avicennia. 

489.  Labiatj^,  tJie  Lahiate^  or  Mint  Tribe. — Herbs  or  under- 
sJiruljs  with  quadrangular  stems.  Leaves  oj^posite,  or  some- 
times whorled,  replete  with  receptacles  of  aromatic  oil.  Flowers 
in  nearly  sessile,  02:)posite,  axillary  cymes.  Calyx  tubular,  per- 
sistent, 5-toothed,  5-cleft,  or  bilabiate.  Corolla  bilabiate.  Sta- 
mens 4,  didynamous,  inserted  upon  the  corolla.  Ovary  deeply 
4-lobed,  the  style  proceeding  from  the  base  of  the  lobes.  Fruit 
1  to  4  small  nuts  inclosed  within  the 
persistent  calyx.  Seeds y^'\\\\  little  or 
no  albumen ;  emhryo  erect ;  cotyledons 
flat. 

a.  Properties :  these  plants  are  generally  fragrant 
and  aromatic ;  none  are  poisonous  or  injurious. 

Genera. — Ocimum,  Hyptis,  Lavandula,  Isan- 
thus,  Mentha,  Lycopus,  Salvia,  Rosmarinus,  Mo- 
narda,  Pycnanthemum,  Tullia,  Thymus,  Satureja, 
Hyssopus,  Collinsonia,  Cunila,  Hedeoma,  Melissa, 
Cliuopodium,  Prunella,  Cleonia,  Scutellaria,  Cala- 
mintha,  Ceranthora,  Nepeta,  Glechoma,  Draco- 
ccphalum,  Macbridea,  Synandra,  Lamium,  Leon- 
urus,  Galeopsis,  Stachys,  Marrubium,  Ballota, 
Leucus,  Moluccella,  Teucrium,  Ajuga. 

Fig.  197,  a,  Saliva  officinalis  (sage) :  6,  the  pis- 
til; c,  the  corolla  of  Lamium  album  viewed  lat- 
erally ;  d,  the  5-toothed  calyx  ;  e,  the  upper  lip 
formed  of  two  united  petals ;  /,  the  lower  lip  of 
three  petals  ;  g,  style  ;  h,  a  carpel  cut  vertically. 

490.  BoRAGiNACEiE,  the  Borage  Tribe. 
— Herbs  or  shrubs^  with  round  stems. 


Fig.  197. 


NATURAL  OEDEES. 


275 


LeoAies  alternate,  rough.  Calyx  4  or  5  parted,  persistent. 
Corolla  generally  regular,  4  or  5  cleft,  aestivation  imbricated-. 
Stamens  inserted  upon  the  corolla,  and  alternate  with  its 
lobes.  Ovary  4-parted,  the  style  proceeding  from  the  base  of 
the  lobes.  Fruit  consisting  of  2  to  4  distinct  ach^enia.  Seeds 
destitute  of- albumen. 

a.  Properties  :    generally  mucila-  ^'g-  ^^8. 

ginous  and  emollient. 

Genera. — Ouosmodium,  Echium, 
Pulmonaria,  Lithospermura,  Butschia, 
Lycopsis,  Anchusa,  Myosotis,  Sym- 
phitum,  Borago,  Cynoglossum,  Roche- 
lia,  Heliotropium. 

Fig.  198,  a,  Symphitum  officinale  : 
b,  a  diagram  of  its  flower  ;  c,  its  pis- 
tU ;  d,  a  vertical  section  of  a  nut. 

491.      IlYDROPnYLLACEiE, 

the  Water-leaf  Tribe.— Trees, 
shruhs,  or  herhs.  Zeaves  al- 
ternate, often  lobed.  Flow- 
ers in  cymose  clusters,  or  1- 
sided  racemes.  Calyx  deeply 
5-cleft,  persistent.  Corolla 
regular,  5-cleft.  Stamens  5, 
inserted  into  the  base  of  the 
corolla,   alternate    with    its 

lobes.  Ovary  free,  1  or  2  celled.  Fruit  capsular,  2- 
1-2-celled,  with  a  parietal,  or  large,  central  placenta, 
few,  crustaceous  ;  enibryo  in  the  midst  of  abundant  car 
ous  albumen. 

Genera. — Hydrophyllum,  Ellisia,  Nemopliila,  Phacelia,  Hydi'olca. 

492.  GentianacezEj  tlie  Gentian  Trihe. — Rerls  with  a  watery 
juice.  Leaves  opposite  or  alternate,  entire,  sessile.  Flowers 
regular,  often  showy.  Calyx  gamosepalous,  usually  4  or  5 
divided,  persistent.  Corolla  divided  into  as  many  lobes  as  the 
calyx.  Stamens  inserted  uj)on  the  tube  of  the  corolla  alternate 
with  its  lobes.  Ovary  composed  of  2  carpels,  1-celled.  Cap- 
sule or  berry  many-seeded ;  emhryo  minute,  in  fleshy  albumen. 
There  are  two  sub-orders  : — 1.  GentianjB,  corolla  imbricated, 
leaves  opposite,  simple,  and  entire.  2.  Menyanthea?,  corolla 
plaited  or  induplicate,  leaves  alternate,  and  compound  or  di- 
vided. 

a.  Properties :  an  intense  bitterness  pervades  all  their  organs,  hence  they  are 
used  as  tonics. 

Genera. — 1.  Gentians— Gentiana,  Swertia,  Frasera,  Exacum,  Centaurella,  Sab- 
batia,  Lisiantlius.     2.  Menyanth^e — Menyantbes,  Villarsia. 

493.  CoNvoLvuLACE^,  tJie  Convolvulus  Tribe. — Twining  herbs 


valved. 

Seeds 

tilagin- 


276 


M0N0PETAL0U8  ORDERS. 


or  shrichs,  often  with  milky  juice.  Leaves  alternate.  Calyx 
persistent,  in  5  divisions,  much  imbricated.  Corolla  regular, 
deciduous ;  the  U?nb  5-lobed,  plaited.  Stamens  5,  inserted  into 
the  tube  of  the  corolla,  and  alternate  with  its  segments.  Ova/ry 
free,  2-4-celled  ;  styles  united,  or  more  or  less  distinct.  Fruit 
t-ucculeut  or  capsular. 
Seeds  with  a  small  quan- 
tity of  mucilaginous  albu- 
men ;  emhryo  curved  ;  co- 
tyledons foliaceous. 

a.  Properties:  the  roots  con- 
tain an  acrid  milky  jnice,  which 
is  strongly  purj^utive  ;  the  C.  ba- 
tatas, or  sweet  potato,  is  an  im- 
portant article  of  food. 

Genera. — Evolvulus,  Ipomoea 
Convolvulus. 

Fig.  199,  a,  Ipoale  batatoides ; 
h,  the  pistil  and  annular  disk ; 
c,  capsule  of  C.  tricolor  ;  d,  a  ver- 
tical section  of  its  seed. 

Sub-order  DichondrxE. — Carpels  distinct.     Dichondra. 

Sub-order  Cuscutin^. — Embryo  filiform,  coiled  spirally  in 
fleshy  albumen,  destitute  of  cotyledons.  Parasitic,  leafless, 
twining  herbs  destitute  of  green  color.     Cuscuta. 

494.  PoLEMONiACE/E,  the  PMox  Tribe. — Herlaceous  plants ; 
stem  occasionally  climbing.  Leaves  opposite  or  alternate.  Calyx 
5-parted,  persistent,  sometimes  irregular.  Corolla  regular, 
5-lobed,  festivation  convolute.  Stamens  5,  inserted  on  the  co- 
rolla alternate  with  its  segments.  Ovary  free,  3-celled  ;  ovules 
few  or  many  ;  style  simple  ;  stigma  trifid.  Fruit  a  3-celled, 
3-valved  ^  capsule.  Seeds  angular,  oval,  or  winged ;  embryo 
straight,  in  fleshy  or  horny  albumen. 

Genera. — Phlox,  Polemonium. 

495.  DiAPENsiACE^. — Prostrate^  suffruticose  ^plants.  LeoAJes 
evergreen,  densely  imbricated.  Floioers  solitary,  terminal.  Sej)- 
als  5,  much  imbricated,  scarcely  distinguishable  from  the 
bracts  which  are  closely  imbricated  around'it.  Corolla  regular, 
aestivation  imlu'icated.  Stame^is  5,  equal ;  filaments  pet'aloid, 
arising  from  the  margin  of  the  sinuses  of  the  corolla ;  anthers 
transversely  2-valved.  Ovary  3-celled.  Fruit  capsular.  Seeds 
many ;  emhryo  in  fleshy  albumen. 

Genera. — Diapensia,  Pyxidanthera, 

496.  SoLANACE^,  the  Potato  Tribe. — Herbs  or  shrubs. 
Leaves  alternate,  the  floral  ones  sometimes  double,  and 
crowded.  Liflorescence  variable.  Calyx  5,  seldom  4-parte(l, 
persistent,  inferior.     Corolla  plaited,  or  valvate  in  aestivation; 


NATURAL  0RDEK5. 


277 


Fig.  200. 


Fig.  201. 


the  liml)  5-cleft,  regular,  or  somewhat  nnequal,  deeidaous. 
Stamens  inserted  upon  the  corolla,  equal  in  number  to  its  seg- 
ments and  alternate  with  them.  Ovary 
2-celled  ;  ovules  indefinite.  Fruit  ei- 
ther capsular  or  baccate.  Seeds  in- 
definite; embryo  straight  or  curved, 
in  fleshy  albumen. 

a.  Properties :  stimulant  and  narcotic.  The 
herbage  and  fruits  are  mostly  deleterious,  often 
violently  poisonous ;  yet  the  berries  of  some,  as 
the  Egg-plant,  Tomato,  Ac,  and  the  tubers  of  the 
Potato,  are  edible. 

Genera. — Petunia,  Nicotiana,  Datura,  Hyoscya- 
mus, "  Physalis,  Capsicum,  Solan  una,  Androcera, 
Atropa,  Lycium. 

Fig.  200,  «,  Petunia  violacece  ;  b,  a  cross  section 
of  the  ovary ;  c,  a  section  of  the  seed  of  Solanum 
dulcamara. 

497.  Apocynace^,  the  Dog-bane  Tribe.— Trees^  shrubs^  or 
herbs,  with  milky  juice.  .Leaves  o]3posite,  entire,  exstipulate. 
Calyx  5-parted,  persistent.  Corolla  5-lobed,  twisted  in  aestiva- 
tion. Stamens  5,  inserted  on  the  co- 
rolla, alternate  with  its  lobes ;  Jlla- 
ments  distinct;  anthers  adhering  to 
the  stigma ;  pollen  granular.  Ovai'ies 
2,  distinct,  or  rarely  united ;  stigma 
1,  contracted  in  the  middle.  Fruit 
either  follicular,  capsular,  drupaceous, 
or  baccate ;  either  double  or  single. 
Seeds  usually  pendulous ;  em  bryo  large 
and  straight,  in  little  albumen. 

a.  Properties  :  many  plants  of  this  order  are  poi- 
sonous ;  some  are  medicinal,  and  a  few  are  edible. 

Genera. — Vinca,  Amsonia,  Apocynum,  Nerium, 
Echites. 

Fig.  201,  a,  Vinca  minor ;  b,  style  and  stigma ; 
c,  perpendicular  section  of  the  double  ovary ;  d,  section  of  a  seed. 

498.  AscLEPiADACEJE,  the  Ifllk-ioeed  Tribe. — Shrubs,  occa- 
sionally herbs,  with  milky  juice.  Leaves  opposite,  sometimes 
alternate  or  whorled,  having  cilice  between  their  petioles  in 
place  of  stipules.  Floivers  somewhat  umbelled,  fascicled,  or 
racemose.  Calyx  5-parted,  persistent.  Corolla  regular,  5- 
lobed,  deciduous.  Stamens  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  co- 
rolla, alternate  with  its  lobes  ;  anthers  2-celled ;  jpollen  cohering 
in  w^ax-]ike  masses  attached  in  pairs  to  5  glands  of  the  stigma. 
Ovaries  2 ;  styles  2,  often  very  short,  closely  approaching  each 
other ;  stigma  common  to  both  styles.  Fruit  consisting  of  2 
follicles  with  a  placenta  on  the  ventral  suture.  Seeds  pendulous, 
usually  with  a  silky  coma;  embryo  straight,  in  tliin  all)umen. 


278 


APETALOUS  OKDEKS. 


Fig.  202. 


a.  Properties:  the  juice  is  gen- 
erally acrid  and  stimulating. 

Genera. — Periploca,  Podostigma, 
Acerates,  Ensleuia,  Asclepias,  Go- 
aolobus,  Hoya, 

Fig.  202,  a,  flower  of  Asclepias 
nivca ;  b,  the  same  cut  vertically  ; 
c,  calyx  ;  d,  corolla ;  c  e,  coronal  ap- 
pendages ;  s  s,  stamens  ;  o,  ovary. 
Pollen  masses  m  ;  p,  pollen  grains 
with  tubes  beginning  to  escape 
from  their  masses ;  /,  fruit  at  the 
period  of  dehiscence  ;  g,  one  of  the 
comose  seeds  separated. 

499.  jASinNACE^,  the 
Jessamine  Tribe. — Shriibs^ 
often  with  twining  stems. 
Leaves  opposite,  or  alter- 
nate, mostly  compound.  Floivers  fragrant.  Calyx  with  5  to  8 
divisions  or  teeth,  persistent.  Corolla  regular,  hjpocrateri- 
form,  twisted,  or  valvate,  in  aestivation.  Stamens  2,  inserted 
on  the  corolla,  included  within  the  tube.  Ovarij  2-celled; 
ovules  1-4  in  each  cell.  Fruit  a  double  berry  or  capsule. 
Seeds  erect,  with  little  or  no  albumen ;  embryo  straight. 

a.  Properties :  flowers  fragrant,  the  leaves  and  roots  sometmies  bitter ;  cultivated 
for  ornament. 

Genera. — Jasminum,  Nyctanthes. 

500.  Oleaceje,  the  Olive  Tribe. — Trees  or  shrubs.  Leaves 
opposite,  simple,  or  pinnate.  Calyx  persistent.  Corolla  4- 
cleft,  or  of  4  petals  connected  in  pairs  by  the  filaments,  some- 
times wanting ;  valvate  in  aestivation.  Stamens  2,  alternate 
with  the  segments  of  the  corolla.  Ovary  simple,  2-celled; 
ovules  pendulous,  2  in  each  cell.  Fruit  drupaceous,  baccate, 
or  capsular.     Seeds  albuminous  ;  emhryo  straight. 

a.  Properties :  bitter,  tonic,  and  astringent.  Some  plants  of  this  order  yield  a 
fixed  oil. 

Genera. — 1.  Ole^ — Fruit  a  di'upe  or  berry:  Chionanthus,  Olea,  Ligustrum. 
2.  Fraxin^ — Fruit  samaroid :  Fraxinus,  Oraus,  Syriuga. 


601. 
climbing  shrubs. 


APETALOUS  ORDERS. 

Aristolochiace^,  the  Birthwort  Trihe. — Herbs  or 
Leaves  alternate.  Flowers  brown  or  some 
dull  color,  usually  solitary.  Calyx  adherent,  tubular,  3-cleft, 
regular  or  irregular.  Stamens  6-12,  distinct,  or  adhering  to  the 
style.  Ovary  3-6-celled.  Fruit  a  capsule  or  berry.  Seeds 
numerous ;  embryo  minute  at  the  base  of  fleshy  albumen. 

a.  Properties :  tonic  and  stimulating. 
Genera. — Asarum,  Aristolochia. 

502.  Phytolaccaceje,  the  PoTte-weed  Tribe. —  TJndershruhs  or 


NATURAL  ORDERS.  279 


Jier'hs.  Learns  alternate,  entire,  often  dotted.  Floicers  race- 
mose. Calyx  4  or  5  parted.  Stamens  indefinite,  or  equal  in 
number  to  the  segments  of  the  perianth  and  alternate  with 
them.  Ovary  consisting  of  one  or  several  carpels,  distinct  or 
combined ;  styles  and  stigmas  the  same  in  number  as  the  carpels. 
Fruit  baccate,  or  dry.  Seeds  solitary,  erect  or  ascending ;  emr 
hryo  straight,  or  curved  round  mealy  albumen. 

a.  properties:  acrid  and  emetic. 
Genera. — Rivina,  Phytolacca. 

503.  CHENOPODiACEis,  tJie  Goose-foot  Trite. — Herhs  or  under- 
s/irubs.  Leaves  usually  alternate.  Calyx  persistent,  some- 
times tubular  at  the  base.  Stamens  inserted  into  the  base  of 
the  perianth,  opposite  its  segments  and  equal  to  them  in  num- 
ber, or  fewer.  Ovary  free,  1-celled.  Fruit  membraneous  or 
fleshy.  Seeds  erect  or  resupinate ;  einhryo  curved  or  coiled 
round  farinaceous  albumen,  or  spiral  without  albumen. 

a.  Properties :  common  weeds  or  sea-side  plants ;  some  are  used  as  pot-herbs ;  a 
few  have  esculent  roots. 

Genera. — Salicornia,  Atriplex,  Acnida,  Spinacia,  Blitum,  Beta,  Kochia,  Cheno- 
podium,  Salsola,  Corispermum. 

504.  Amakantace^,  tlie  AwMranth  Tribe. — Herhs  or  sJiruhs. 
Leaves  opposite  or  alternate.  Flowers  in  heads  or  spikes.  Ccc- 
lyx  of  3-5  sepals,  scarious,  persistent,  usually  with  two  bract- 
lets  at  the  base.  Stamens  5  and  opposite  the  sepals,  or  some 
multiple  of  that  number,  distinct  or  united.  Ovary  single,  1 
celled.  Fruit  a  utricle  or  caryopsis.  Seeds  pendulous ;  evir 
hryo  curved  around  farinaceous  albumen. 

a.  Properties:  mucilaginous,  emollient. 

Genera. — Philoxerus,  Gomphrena,  Polycnemum,  Acliyranthes,  Amaranthus, 
Celosia,  Siphonychia. 

*  505.  JSTyctaginace^,  the  Mirahilis  Trihe. — Herhs  or  shruhs. 
Leaves  usually  opposite,  often  unequal.  Flowers  involucrate. 
Calyx  tubular,  colored,  contracted  in  the  middle,  indurated  at 
the  base ;  U?nh  entire  or  toothed,  plicate  in  aestivation,  decidu- 
ous. Stamens  1-20.  Ovary  superior,  1-celled."  Fruit  a  cary- 
opsis inclosed  within  the  base  of  the  indurated  calyx.  Embryo 
coiled  round  farinaceous  albumen. 

Genera. — Boerliaavia,  Mirabilis,  AUionia. 

506.  PoLYGONACE^,  tlie  Biichioheat  Trihe. — Herhs.  Leaves 
alternate,  stipules  sheathing  round  the  stems  above  the  leaves. 
Calyx  free,  often  colored,  imbricated  in  £estivation.  Stamens 
definite,  inserted  on  the  bottom  of  the  calyx.  Ovary  free, 
usually  formed  by  the  adhesion  of  three  carpels.  Fruit  a  nut, 
usually  triangular.  Seeds  erect ;  emhryo  inverted,  generally  on 
one  side,  rarely  in  the  axis,  of  farinaceous  albumen. 

a.  Properties :  astringent  and  acid. 

Genera. — Erigonum,  Oxyria,  Rheum,  Polygonum,  Calligonum,  Rumex,  P.ruuMi.liia. 


280 


APETALOUS  OKDERS» 


507.  LArRACE^,  the  Laurel  Tribe. — Trees  or  shrvhs.  Leaver 
alternate,  entire.  Cahjx  4:-6-cleft,  usually  in  two  rows,  aestiva- 
tion imbricated.  Stamens  oj^posite  the  segments  of  the  calyx, 
usually  twice  their  number.  Ovary  superior,  1-celled.  Fruit 
baccate  or  dru})aceous.     Seed  destitute  of  albumen ;    emhryo 


a.  Properties :  aromatic  and  fragrant. 

Genera. — Laiirus,  Cinnamonum,  Camphora,  Sassafras. 

.  50S.  TiiYMELACE^,  the  Da])Tine  Trihe. —  Tinder shriibs.  Leaves 
alternate  or  opposite,  entire.  Calyx  inferior,  tubular,  4:-5-cleft, 
colored.     /(9to??2(?n5  8,  or  equal  in  num-  Fig.  203. 

ber  to  the  segments  of  the  calyx,  and 
opposite  them,  i^iserted  in  the  tube. 
Ovary  free,  1-celled.  Fruit  nut-like 
or  drupaceous.  Seed  solitary,  pendu- 
lous, albumen  wanting,  or  thin  and 
fleshy ;  emhryo  straight. 

a.  Properties :  the  bark  is  acrid  and  irritant ; 
fruit  narcotic. 

Genera. — Dirca,  Daphne. 

Fig.  203.  Dirca  palustrls  (leather-wood),  a  shrub ; 
leaves  alternate  or  scattered,  sessile,  or  nearly  so, 
acute  at  both  ends,  unfolding  after  the  flowers ; 
at  a  is  a  flower  magnified,  showing  the  stamens 
exsert. 

509.  Eleagnace^,  tlie  Oleaster  Trihe. — Trees  or  shruhs,  cov- 
ered with  scurf.  Leaves  alternate  or  opposite,  entire.  Flowers 
usually  dioecious.  Calyx  tubular,  persistent.  Stamens  3,  4,  or 
8,  sessile.  Ovary  free,  1-celled.  Fruit  crustaceous,  inclosed  in 
the  enlarged,  succulent  calyx.  Seed  erect ;  emhryo  straight,  in 
thin  fleshy  albumen. 

a.  Properties  :  fruit  sometimes  edible. 
Genera. — Hippophae,  Eleagnus. 

510.  Santalace^,  the  Sandalwood  Trihe. — Trees  or  shruhs. 
Leaves  alternate,  entire.  Flowers  small,  rarely  dioecious.  Ca- 
lyx adherent,  4-5-cleft,  valvate  in  aestivation.  Stamens  4  or  5, 
oj)posite  the  segments  of  the  calyx,  and  inserted  into  their 
bases.  Ovary  1-celled;  ovides  1  to  4,  pendulous  from  the 
summit  of  a  central  i^lacenta.  Fruit  nut-like  or  drupaceous. 
Seed  solitary ;  emhryo  minute  in  the  axis  of  fleshy  albumen. 

a.  Properties :  some  plants  of  tliis  order  are  astringent,  others  yield  fragrant 
wood. 

Genus. — Thesium. 

511.  Kyssace^,  the  Tupelo  Trihe. — Trees.  Leaves  alternate, 
entire.  Floicers  dioecious  or  polygamous.  Calyx  adherent, 
5-10-parted.  Stamens  long;  filaments  distinct;  anthers  2- 
celled,   adnate,  introrse.      Ovary  1-2-celled;    armies  solitary, 


NATURAL  OEDEE?-  281 


pendulous.     Drupe  bacca!^e.     Seed  solitary;  embryo  large  in 
sparing  albumen. 

Genus.— IS'yssa. 

512.  LoRANTHACE^,  the  MistUtoe  Tribe. — Shrubsy  usually 
parasitical.  Leaves  opposite,  coriaceous,  entire.  Flowers  dioe- 
cious. Sejpals  4-8,  distinct  or  united.  Stamens  as  many  as  the 
sepals,  and  opposite  them.  Ovary  1-celled ;  ovules  with  a 
naked  nucleus.  Fruit  a  berry,  1-celled.  Seed  solitary ;  em- 
hryo  small  in  the  axis  of  fleshy  albumen. 

a.  Properties :  the  berries  contain  a  viscid  matter  like  bird-lime ;  the  bark  is 
astringent. 

Genus. — Viscum, 

513.  IJLMACEiE,  the  Elm  Tribe. — Trees  or  shriibs.  Leaves 
alternate,  rough,  stipules  .deciduous.  Flowers  in  loose  clusters. 
Calyx  campanulate,  4  or  5  cleft,  irregular,  imbricated  in  gesti- 
vation.  Stamens  definite,  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  calyx. 
Ovary  1  or  2  celled ;  ovule  solitary,  pendulous.  Fruit  a  samara 
or  drupe.  Seed  with  little  or  no  albumen ;  embryo  straight  or 
curved. 

Genera. — Celtis,  Ulmus,  Planera. 

514.  Saueuracej3,  the  Lizard-tail  Tribe. — Herbs  growing  in 
marshy  places.  Leaves  alternate,  entire,  stipulate.  Flowers 
growing  in  spikes,  destitute  of  floral  envelopes.  Stamens  defi- 
nite. Ovary  consisting  of  from  3  to  5  more  or  less  united  car- 
pels. Fruit  a  capsule  or  berry.  Seeds  1  in  each  cell ;  embryo 
minute,  lying  in  the  persistent  embryo-sac  at  the  base  of  the 
albumen. 

Genus. — Saururus. 

515.  PiPERACEiE,  the  Pepper  Tribe. — Shrubs  or  herbs ^  with 
articulated  stems.  Leaves  opposite  or  verticillate.  Flowers 
spiked  or  racemose.  Stamens  2  or  more,  arranged  on  one  side, 
or  round  the  ovary.  Ovary  simple,  1-celled;  ovule  solitary, 
erect.  Fruit  a  berry.  Seed  erect ;  embryo  lying  in  a  fleshy 
sac  outside  the  albumen  at  the  apex  of  the  seed. 

a.  Properties :  pungent,  aromatic,  stimulant. 
Genus. — Piper. 

516.  Ceratophyllacej]:,  the  ILornwort  Tribe. — Aquatic  herbs. 
Leaves  verticillate,  cut  into  filiform  lobes.  Flowers  mono3cious. 
Calyx  many-parted.  Stamens  indefinite;  anthers  sessile,  2- 
celled.  Omryfvee^  1-celled ;  ovide  solitary,  pendulous ;  stir/ma 
filiform.  Fruit  a  1-celled  nut,  terminated  by  the  hardened 
stigma.  Seed  exalbuminous  ;  cotyledons  2  (appaiently  4),  with 
a  manifest  plumule. 

Genus. — Ceratophyllura. 


282 


APETALOTTS  OEDERS. 


Sl-T.  Calliteichace^,  the  Water-Starwort  Tribe. — Small 
aquatic  hei'ls.  Leaves  opposite,  entire.  Flowers  axillar}^,  naked, 
with  a  2-leaved  involucre.  Stamen  single,  with  a  slender  fila- 
ment. Ovary  4-celled,  4-seeded,  indehiscent  in  fruit.  Seeds 
albuminous ;  embryo  inverted. 

Genus. — Callitriclie. 

518.  PoDOSTEMACE^,  tlw  River-weecl  Tribe. — Aquatic  herbs 
with  the  habit  of  liverworts  or  mosses.  Lea/oes  capillary, 
linear,  or  irregularly  lacerated ;  or  minute  and  densely  imbri- 
cated. Flowers  small,  arising  from  a  kind  of  spatha.  Stamens 
definite  or  indefinite,  distinct  or  monadelphous.  Ovary  2-3- 
celled ;  ovules  numerous,  attached  to  a  fleshy  central  placenta. 
Fruit  a  ribbed  capsule.  Seeds  numerous,  minute,  exalbumi- 
nous. 

Gents. — Podostemum. 

519.  EuPHORBiACEJE,  the  Spurge  Tribe. — Trees^  shrubs^  or 
herl)S.^  often  with  a  milky  juice.  Leaves  simple,  opposite  or  al- 
ternate. Floioers  monoecious  or  dicecious^  axillary  or  terminal, 
sometimes  inclosed  in  an  involucre.  Calyx  inferior,  lobed,  or 
w^anting.  Corolla  consisting  of  petals  or  scales  equal  in  num- 
ber to  the  divisions  of  the  calyx,  or  pj^  204. 
wanting.  Omcry  free,  1,  2,  3,  or  more 
celled.  Fruit  mostly  capsular,  the  ele- 
mentary carpels  or  cocci  separating 
from  their  common  axis.  Seed  sus- 
pended ;  embryo  inclosed  in  fleshy  al- 
bumen. 

a.  Properties :  acrid  and  poisonous. 

Genera.— Euphorbia,  Stillingia,  Tragia,  Acaly- 
plia,  Jatropha,  Ricinus,  Croton,  Buxus,  Pachy- 
sandra,  Phyllanthus, 

Fig.  204,  Euphorbia  corollata  (spurge  ipecacu- 
anha). Root  very  long,  yellowish  ;  stem  simple, 
erect ;  leaves  oblong,  obtuse,  crowded ;  fioioers  in 
a  large  terminal  umbel,  rays  fii'st  trifid,  then  di- 
chotomous. 

520.  Empretace^,  the  Crowberry  Tribe. — Low  shrubs.  Leaves 
opposite,  or  somewhat  verticillate,  evergreen.  Flowen^  dioe- 
cious or  polygamous,  in  the  axils  of  the  uppermost  leaves. 
Perianth  consisting  of  persistent,  imbricated  scales,  the  inner- 
most often  petaloid.  Stamens  2-3,  equal  in  number  to  the 
scales  in  each  row,  alternate  with  the  inner.  Ovary  3-9-celled  ; 
ovules  solitary,  ascending.  Fruit  a  drupe,  with  3-9  bony  nu- 
cules.    Seeds  albuminous. 

Genera. — Empetrum,  Ceratiola. 

621.  JuGLANDAGEiE,  the  WaUut  Tribe.— Trees.    Leaves  alter- 


NATURAL  OEDEEb.  283 


nate,  pinnate.  Flowers  monoecious.  Staminate  flowers  in 
aments.  Calyx  adherent  to  a  scale-like  bract,  irregular,  mem- 
braneous. Stmnens  indefinite.  Pistillate  flowers  in  loose  ter- 
minal clusters  or  loose  racemes.  Calyx  adherent  to  the  ovary, 
limb  3-5-parted.  Corolla  usually  wanting,  sometimes  with  mi- 
nute petals.  Ovai'y  2-4-celled;  ovule  solitary.  Fruit  drupa- 
ceous, endocarp  bony.  Seed  erect,  without  albumen ;  ernhryo 
large.     Cotyledons  fleshy,  oily,  sinuous. 

a.  Properties:  nuts  edible,  oily;  the  bark  is  often  acrid. 
Genera. — Juglans,  Carya. 

522.  CupuLiFEE^,  the  Gale  Tribe. — Trees  or  sTirubs.  Leaver 
simple,  alternate,  often  straight-veined,  with  deciduous  stipules. 
Flowers  monoecious.  Staminate  flowers  amentaceous.  Calyx 
scale-like.  Stamens  5-20,  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  calyx. 
Pistillate  flowers  solitary  or  clustered.  Ovary  surrounded  by 
an  involucre  which  incloses  the  fruit,  or  forms  a  cupule  at  its 
base,  2-6-celled,  with  one  or  two  pendulous  ovules  in  each  cell. 
Fimit  a  1-celled,  1-seeded  nut.  Seeds  exalbuminous ;  emlryo 
large,  with  fleshy  cotyledons. 

^    '  .  *  Fig.  205. 

Genera. — Carpinus,  Ostrya,  Corylus,  Fagus, 
Castanea,  Quercus. 

Fig.  205,  a,  Pistillate  flo-w"er  of  Corylus 
avellana  (hazel-nut),  cut  lengthwise  to  show 
the  two  cells  of  the  ovary,  with  a  pendulous 
ovule  in  each ;  h,  flower  more  advanced  ;  p, 
perianth  ;  s,  styles ;  /,  ripe  fruit  enveloped  in 
its  involucre  i ;  c,  seed  separated  ;  t,  integu- 
ment, half  of  which  is  removed  to  show  the  exalbuminous  embryo. 

523.  Myeicace^,  tTie  Gale  Tribe. — Shrubs  or  small  trees. 
Leaves  simple,  alternate,  aromatic,  covered  with  resinous  glands 
and  dots.  Flowers  monoecious  or  dioecious.  Stamens  2  to  8, 
generally  in  the  axil  of  a  scale-like  bract.  Gvary  1-celled,  sur- 
rounded by  hypogynous  scales  ;  ovule  solitary,  erect.  Fruit  a 
drupe,  often  covered  with  waxy  secretions.  Seed  solitary ;  em 
hryo  without  albumen. 

Genera. — Myrica,  Comptonia. 

?)'^A.  Betulace^,  the  Birch  Tribe. — Trees  or  shrubs.  Leaves 
alternate,  simple,  the  primary  veins  often  running  straight 
from  the  midrib  to  the  margin  ;  stipules  deciduous.  Flowers 
monoecious,  amentaceous,  with  small  scales  for  their  calyx. 
Stamens  distinct,  opposite  the  calycine  scales.  Gvary  2-celled ; 
ovule  solitary,  pendulous.  Fruit  membraneous,  indehiscent, 
combined  with  the  scales  into  a  strobile.  Seeds  pendulous,  ex- 
albuminous ;  embryo  straight. 

a.  Properties  :  the  bark  is  sometimes  astringent,  that  of  the  Birch  is  aromatic 
Genera. — Betula,  Alnus. 


284  APETALOUS  OEDERS. 


625.  Salicace^j  the  Willow  Tribe. — Trees  or  shruls.  Learns 
alternate,  simple,  stipulate.  Floioers  dia^cioiis,  amentaceous, 
and  destitute  of  tloral  envelopes,  or  with  a  membraneous  cup 
like  calyx.  Stamens  distinct  or  monadelplious.  Ovary  l-celled; 
ovules  numerous,  erect ;  stigmas  2  or  4.  Fruit  coriacooas, 
l-celled.  Seeds  numerous,  small,  covered  with  a  silkj  coma, 
exalbuniinous. 

a.  Properties :  the  bark  is  usually  astringent  and  tonic. 
Gexeha. — Salix,  Populus. 

526.  Balsamiflu^,  tlie  Sweet- Gum  Trihe. — Trees.  Lea/ves 
alternate,  simple  or  lobed,  stipules  deciduous.  Flowers  monoe- 
cious, amentaceous.  Catkins  or  heads  roundish.  Anthers  nu- 
merous, nearly  sessile,  destitute  of  floral  envelopes.  Ovaries 
2-celled,  each  surrounded  by  a  few  scales.  Fruit  a  cone  com- 
posed of  hard,  connected  scales,  in  the  cavities  of  which  lie 
2-lobed,  2-celled  capsules.  Seeds  numerous,  winged,  albumi- 
nous. 

a.  Properties :  the  bark  is  hot,  bitter,  and  stomachic ;  a  fragrant  resin  is  yielded 
by  several  species. 
Genus. — Liquid  amber 

527.  Platanace^,  the  Plane-tree  Trihe. — Trees  with  a  watery 
juice.  Leaves  alternate,  palmate.  Flowers  monoecious,  amen- 
taceous, naked.  Catkins  round,  pendulous.  Stamens  mixed 
w^ith  small  scales.  Ovary  l-celled  ;  style  thick,  subulate.  Nuts 
clavate,  compressed.     Seeds  1-2,  pendulous,  albuminous. 

Genus. — Platanus. 

528.  Ueticace^,  the  Nettle  Trihe. — LLerls^  shruhs,  or  trees. 
Leaves  alternate,  stipulate,  covered  with  stinging  hairs.  Flowers 
monoecious,  dioecious,  or  polygamous,  scattered,  or  collected 
into  catkins  or  heads.  Calyx  membraneous,  lobed,  persistent. 
Stamens  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  calyx  opposite  its  lobes  ; 
definite,  distinct.  Ovary  superior  ;  ovule  solitary,  erect ;  sticjma 
fringed.  Frtiit  an  indehiscent  nut,  surrounded  by  the  mem- 
braneous or  fleshy  calyx.  Emhryo  straight,  with  fleshy  albu 
men. 

a.  Properties  :  excessive  causticity  in  the  limpid  juice  is  the  chief  characteristic. 
Genera. — Urtica,  Parietaria,  Datisca. 

Sub-order  CANXABiNiE,  the  LLemp  Trihe. — Seeds  suspended, 
destitute  of  albumen ;  embryo  hooked  or  coiled. 

Genera. — Cannabis,  Humulus. 

Pig.  206,  Humulus  lupulvs  (hop) ;  a  represents  the  pistillate  flowers  forming 
oval,  drooping,  and  peduncled  green  cones  or  strobilums ;  ste7n  twining. 

Sub-order  More^,  the  Mulberry  Tribe. — Seed  solitary,  pen-. 
dulouB,  albuminous ;  emhryo  hooked :  guioe  milky. 

Genera. — Morus,  Broussonetia,  Ficus. 


NATTTKAL  ORDEES. 


285 


Fi'jj.  206. 


Sub-order  Artocakpe^,  the  Bread-fruit  Tribe. — Seed  erect  or 
pendulous,  albuminous  ;  embryo  straight;  juice  milky. 

Genera, — Artocarpus. 

Fig.  207,  a,  staminate  flower  of  Urtica  urens  (oettle)  expanded ;  b,  perianth 
with  4  divisions;  s,  stamens  thrown  back  by  the  elasticity  of  the  filaments,  with 
the  anthers  burst ;  p,  pistillate  flower,  the  two  outer  segments  of  the  perianth  very 
small;  o,  1 -celled  ovary ;  st,  sessile  stigma;  c,  pistil  cut  vertically  to  show  the  di- 
rection of  the  erect  ovule  ;  /,  seed  cut  perpendicularly  to  the  cotyledons. 


Sub-class  II.- 


-Gymnospekmous,  Exogenous  Plants. 


529.  CoNiFEKiE,  the  Fir  Tribe. — Trees  or  shrubs  with  branch- 
ed trunks,  abounding  in  resin,  the  wood  marked  with  circular 
disks.  Leaves  linear,  lanceolate,  or  acerose,  usually  evergreen. 
Flowers  monoecious  or  dioecious,  commonly  amentaceous.  In 
the  staminate  flowers  each  floret  consists  of  one  or  more  sta 
mens  destitute  of  calyx  or  corolla,  and  arranged  upon  a  com- 
mon rachis  forming  a  loose  ament.  Pistillate  flowers  in 
cones.  Ovary  flat  and  scale-like  ;  ovules  in  pairs,  adherent  to 
the  base  of  the  ovary.  Fruity  a  cone  formed  of  scale-shaped 
ovaries  enlarged  and  indurated.  Integument  of  the  seed  crusta- 
ceous  ;  embryo  in  fleshy,  oily  albumen ;  cotyledons  2,  or  many. 

a.  Properties  :  important  timber-trees,  furnishing  valuable  resinous  products. 
Genera. — 1.  Abiet^ — Pinus.  2.  Cupress.e — Juniperus,  Thuja,  Cupressus,  3.  Tax,« 
— Taxus. 

530.  Cycadace^,  the  Cycas  Tribe. — Small  trees  or  shrubs 
with  simple,  cylindrical  trunks.  Leaves  pinnate,  circinate  in 
vernation.  Flowers  dioecious,  terminal,  destitute  of  calyx  or 
corolla.  Staminate  flowers  in  a  strobile  or  cone.  Pistillate 
flowers  also  in  strobiles,  or  occupying  contracted  and  partly 
metamorphosed  leaves.  Ovules  solitary,  naked.  Seeds  hard 
or  spongy-coated  nuts. 

Genera. — Cycas,  Zamia. 


286 


APETALOUS  ORDERS. 


Class  II. — Endogeis-ous  or  Moxocotyledonoits  Plants. 

531.  Palmace^,  tliG  Palm  Tribe. — Trees  with  undivided, 
cylindrical  stems  which  are  scaly  from  the  remains  of  the  in- 
durated foot-stalks  of  the  leaves.  The  leaves  appear  in  a  ter- 
minal tuft,  alternate  and  sheathing, 
either  fan-sha])ed  or  pinnate,  with 
plicate  vernation.  Flowers  small, 
perfect  or  polygamous.  Perianth 
6-parted,  in  a  double  row,  the  three 
outer  ones  being  smallest.  Stamens 
6 ;  filaments  often  united  at  the 
base.  Ovary  1-3-celled;  .ovules 
solitary.  Fruit  a  berry,  or  fibrous 
drupe.  Seeds  with  cartilaginous 
albumen ;  emhryo  in  a  small,  sep- 
arate cavity. 

a.  Properties :  various ;  the  fruit  of  some  spe- 
cies is  edible,  while  that  of  others  is  extremely 
hard.  Many  supply  oil,  wax,  starchy  matter, 
sugar,  (fee.     The  fibers  are  used  for  cordage. 

Genera. — Chamserops,  Cocos,  Sabal. 

Fig.  208,  a,  inflorescence  of  CnAM^ROPS  liu- 
mills  in  its  spatha  h ;  c,  an  unexpanded  flower- 
bud  ;  d,  a  ripe  fruit.     (PL  III.,  Fig.  3.) 

532.  Arace^,  the  Arum  Tribe. — Herbaceous  or  shmibby  plants, 
with  a  fl.eshy  corm  or  rhizoma.  Leaves  petioled,  sheathing  at 
the  base,  with  parallel  or  branching  veins.  Inflorescence  a, 
spadix  surrounded  by  a  spatha.  Flowers  usually  monoecious, 
destitute  of  envelopes,  or  with  a  single  perianth.  Stamens 
definite  or  indefinite;  anthers  extrorse.  Ovary  1  or  several 
celled.  Fruit  a  berry.  Seeds  with  or  without  albumen ;  em- 
bryo small. 

Properties :  acrid  and  heating. 

r^KNEEA. — Arum,  Calla,  Ictodes,  Orontium,  Acorus,  Rensselaeria. 

533.  Typpiace^,  tlie  Cat-tail  Tribe. — Herbaceous  plants  grow- 
ing in  marshes  or  ditches.  Leaves  rigid,  ensiform,  with  parallel 
veins.  Floicers  closely  arranged  upon  a  spadix  without  a  spa- 
tha. Sejpals  3  or  more,  sometimes  a  mere  bundle  of  hairs.  Sta- 
mens  3  or  6  ;  filaments  long.  Ovary  single,  1-celled  ;  ovule  soli- 
tary, pendulous.  Fruit  dry.  Seed  adhering  to  the  pericarp  ; 
enihryo  in  the  center  of  mealy  albumen.     (See  Plate  I.,  Fig.  6.) 

Genera. — Typha,  Sparganium. 

534.  Lemnaceje,  the  Duch-^eed  Tribe. — Floating  jjlants  with 
roots  arising  from  the  bottom  of  a  flat  frond.  Leawes  ov  fronds 
very  cellular,  lenticular,  or  lobed.     Flowers  produced  from  the 


NATURAL  ORDERS.  287 


margin  of  the  frond,  inclosed  in  a  spatha  without  a  spadix. 
Stamens  1  or  2.  Ovary  1-celled  ;  ovules  2  or  more.  Fruit 
membraneous  or  capsular.     (See  Plate  VIII.,  Fig.  2.) 

Genera. — Pistia,  Lemna. 

535.  Kaiadace^,  tJie  Pond-weed  Tribe. —  Water  plants.  Leaves 
very  cellular,  with  parallel  veins.  Flowers  inconspicuous,  some- 
times perfect.  Perianth  of  2  or  4  pieces,  or  wanting.  Stamens 
definite,  hypogynous.  Ovaries  1  or  more  ;  ovule  solitary.  Fruit 
dry,  usually  indehiscent.  Seed  erect  or  pendulous,  exalbumi- 
nous ;  embryo  straight  or  curved. 

Geneea. — Potamogeton,  Najas,  Ruppia,  Zostera,  Zannichellia. 

536.  ALisMACEiE,  tJie  Water-Plantain  Tribe. — Floating  or 
swamp  plants^  usually  with  a  creeping,  fleshy  rhizoma.  Leaves 
with  parallel  veins.  Flowers  regular,  perfect,  or  polygamous, 
usually  in  racemes  or  panicles.  Sepals  3.  Petals  3.  Ovaries 
superior,  several,  1-celled.  Fruit  dry,  1  or  2  seeded.  Seeds 
straight  or  curved,  destitute  of  albumen ;  embryo  shaped  like  a 
horse-shoe. 

a.  Properties :  some  are  acrid,  others  have  edible  rhizomes. 
Genera. — Alisma,  Sagittaria. 

537.  Sub-order  Juncagine^.     Seed  and  embryo  straight. 

Genera. — Triglochin  Scheuchzeria. 

538.  HYDROCHARiDACEiE,  tlie  FrogMt  Tribe. — Aquatic  herbs. 
Leaves  parallel-veined,  sometimes  spiny.  Flowers  dioecious  ot 
polygamous,  inclosed  in  a  spatha.  Sepals  3,  herbaceous.  PetaU 
3.  Stamens  definite  or  indefinite.  Ovary  adherent,  1  or  many 
celled  ;  ovules '^vqc^qwHj  attached  to  parietal  placentae.  Fruit 
dry  or  succulent.  Seeds  numerous,  exalbuminous ;  embryo 
straight. 

Genera. — Udora,  Vallisneria,  Hydrocharis. 

539.  BuRMANNiACE^. — Llerbs  with  radical  leaves.  Perianth 
colored,  tubular,  6-cleft,  the  three  outer  (calyx)  sometimes  keel- 
ed at  the  back,  the  3  inner  (petals)  minute.  Stamens  3,  oppo- 
site the  petals.  Ovary  adherent,  1-3-celled,  with  3  placentce 
Fruit  a  capsule.    Seeds  innumerable,  minute,  without  albumen 

Genus. — Apteria. 

540.  Orchidace^,  the  Orchis  Tribe.— ^Llerbs  or  shrubs.,  with 
fibrous  or  tuberous  roots.  Stem  simple  or  wanting.  Leaves 
mostly  radical,  sheathing,  cauline  ones  sessile.  Flowers  irregu- 
lar, bracted,  commonly  in  a  spike,  or  racemose,  or  panicled, 
seldom  solitary.  Perianth  6-parted,  3  divisions  external,  3  in- 
ternal ;  a  lower  one  in  the  form  of  a  lip  (labellum),  often  spur- 
red. Stamens  3,  opposite  the  se^Dals,  coherent  with  the  style 
(composing  the  column) ;  pollen  powdery,  or  cohering  in  waxy 


288 


APETALOUS  OEDEES. 


masses  (pollinia).  Ovary  adherent,  l-celled,  with  3  parietai 
placentae ;  stigma  viscid,  oblique.  Fr%iit  capsular,  opening  by 
8  to  6  valves.  Seeds  numerous,  minute ;  embryo  solid,  fleshy, 
without  albumen. 

a.  Properties :  some  are  aromatic  and  fragrant,  others  are  tonic  and  antispas- 
modic :  the  tuberous  roots  are  often  filled  with  a  dense  glutinous  or  mucilaginous 
substance.     Cultivated  chiefly  for  their  beauty  and  singularity. 

Genera. — Liparis,  jMicrostylis,  Malaxis,  Calypso,  Corallorhiza,  Aplectrum,  Epi- 
dendrum,  Cynibidium,  Tipularia,  Orchis,  Platanthera,  Habenaria,  Listera,  Neottia, 
Pogonia,  Triphora,  Arethusa,  Goodyera,  Cypripedium,  Cranichis. 

Fig.  209,  a,  flower  of 
Spiranthes  auttwinalis  fig-  209. 

after  the  ovary  has 
twisted  on  itself;  o, 
ovary  with  the  adherent 
perianth ;  ce,  external, 
ci,  internal  divisions  of 
the  perianth ;  I,  labellum 
or  lip,  being  the  lower 
of  the  three  inner  seg- 
ments ;  /,  flower  cut 
vertically ;  s,  stigma ; 
a,  anther ;  a)i,  anther 
separated,  its  inner  sur- 
face shown  with  its  two  cells ;  ov,  horizontal  section  of  the  ovary  with  3  parietal 
placentae  bearing  numerous  ovules. 

Fig.  210,  Cypripedium  puhescens  (yellow  lady's-slipper) :  roots  fibrous  and  fasr 
ciculated  ;  stem   simple,  erect ;  leaves  alternate,  sessile, 
sheathing,  oval  or  oblong,  entire,  parallel-veined ;  fiower  Fig.  210, 

sessile,  with  bracts. 

541.  Zi]S"GiBEKACE^,  tlu  Ginger  Trihe. — 
Aromatic,  tropical  herbs^  with  a  creeping 
rhizome.  Stem  formed  of  the  cohering 
bases  of  the  leaves.  Leaves  simple,  sheath- 
ing, with  parallel  veins  proceeding  from 
the  midrib  to  the  margin.  Flowers  aris- 
ing from  among  membraneous,  spathaceous 
bracts.  Calyx  tubular,  3-lobed,  short.  Co- 
rolla tubular,  irregular,  6-parted,  the  seg- 
ments in  two  whorls.  Stamens  3,  distinct, 
of  which  the  two  lateral  are  abortive ;  fila- 
ment often  extending  beyond  the  anther  in 
the  form  of  a  lobed  or  entire  appendage ; 
anther  2-celled,  its  lobes  often  embracing 
the  upper  part  of  the  style.  Ovary  3-celled ; 
style  filiform ;  stigma  dilated,  hollow.  Fruit  a  3-celled  cap- 
sule or  berry.  Seeds  roundish  or  angular ;  embryo  inclosed  in 
a  little  sac  (vitellus)  at  the  extremity  of  farinaceous  albumen. 

a.  Properties  :  aromatic  and  stimulant. 
Genera. — Zingiber,  Curcuma. 

542.  Cannace^,  the  Arrow-^root  Tribe. — Herbaceous  tropical 
nlants  destitute  of  aroma,  with  tuberous  rhizomes.     Stem  often 


NATURAL  ORDERS.  289 


Dvanching.  Leaves^  iyiflorescence^  and  flowers  as  iu  Zingibera- 
cege.  Stamens  3,  petaloid,  one  of  the  laterals  and  the  interme- 
diate one  sterile,  and  one  lateral  fertile ;  filament  entire,  or  2- 
lobed;  anther  on  the  margin  of  the  filament.  Ovary  1-3- 
celled ;  ovules  solitary,  erect,  or  numerous,  and  attached  to  the 
axis  of  each  cell ;  style  petaloid,  or  swollen ;  stigma  the  naked 
?i^QX.  of  the  style,  or  hollow,  hooded,  and  incurved.  Fruit  cap- 
sular. Seeds  round  ;  embryo  straight,  in  hard,  somewhat  floury 
albumen.     (See  Flate  III.,  Fig.  4.) 

a.  Properties :  the  roots  or  rhizomes  abound  in  starch. 
Genera. — Thalia,  Canna. 

543.  MusACE^,  tlie  Banana  Tribe. — Stemless  or  nearly  stem- 
less  plants.  Leaves  sheathing  at  the  base  forming  a  spurious 
stem,  often  very  large,  with  fine  parallel  veins  at  right-angles 
w^ith  the  midrib.  Flowers  spathaceous.  Perianth  adherent,  6- 
parted,  petaloid,  more  or  less  irregular,  in  2  whorls.  Stamens 
6,  inserted  on  the  middle  of  the  divisions  of  the  ]3erianth. 
Ovary  inferior,  3-celled ;  ovules  numerous  ;  style  simple ;  stigma 
3-lobed.  Fridt  capsular  or  succulent.  Seeds  sometimes  sur- 
rounded by  hairs ;  testcc  usually  crustaceous ;  einbryo  erect  in 
the  axis  of  mealy  albumen.     (See  Plate  L,  Fig.  4.) 

a.  Properties :  valuable  for  the  abundance  of  nutritive  food  afforded  by  the  fruit, 
and  for  the  many  domestic  purposes  to  which  the  leaves  of  some  species  are  ap- 
plied. 

Genera. — Musa. 

544.  Amaryllidace^,  the  Amaryllis  Tribe. — Bulbous  plants ; 
roots  sometimes  fibrous.  Lea/ves  sessile,  elongated,  alternate, 
radical  leaves  sheathing.  Flovm^s  with  spathas ;  panicled, 
corymbed,  or  solitary.  Perianth  6-parted.  Stamens  G,  insert- 
ed into  the  tube  of  the  perianth ;  anthers  introrse.  Ovary  3- 
celled ;  style  1 ;  stigma  simple  or  3-parted.  Fruit  a  3-celled, 
3-valved  capsule,  or  berry.  Seeds  with  a  fleshy  albumen  ;  em- 
bryo nearh^  straight.  This  family  has  been  divided  into  4  tribes, 
or  sub-orders  :  1,  Amaryllse,  bulbs,  flowers  without  a  corona; 
2,  i^arcissse,  bulbs,  flowers  with  a  corona;  3,  Alstromerise, 
fibrous  roots,  sepals  difterent  in  form  from  the  petals ;  4,  Aga- 
veae,  roots  fibrous ;  sepals  and  petals  alike.  (See  Plate  YL, 
Fig.  2.) 

a.  Properties :  the  bulbs  of  many  species  have  narcotic  poisonous  qualities. 
Genera. — 1.  Aharyll.e — Galanthus,  Amaryllis,  Crinum.   %.  Narcissi — Pancra 
tium,  ]S"arcis3U3,  Hypoxis.    3.  Agave^e — Agave. 

545.  Bromeliace^,  the  Piner apple  Tribe. — Stemless  or  short- 
stemmed  plants.  Leaves  radical,  ensiform,  channeled,  often 
covered  with  scales,  and  spiny  at  the  edge  or  point.  Perianth 
tubular,  6-parted,  in  2  whorls.  Calyx  persistent,  more  or  less 
adherent  to  the  ovary.     Petals  3,  colored,  withering  or  decidu- 

13 


290 


APETALOUS  ORDERS. 


Fig.  211. 


ous,  imbricated  in  sestivation.  Stamens  6,  inserted  into  the 
tube  of  the  perianth  ;  anthers  introrse.  Ovary  3-celled ;  style 
single ;  stigma  3-lobed  or  entire,  often  twisted.  Fruit  capsular 
or  succulent,  3-celled.  Seeds  numerous,  albuminous ;  emlryo 
minute.     (See  Plate  Y.,  Fig.  3.) 

a.  Properties:  fruit  more  or  less  acid  iii  the  wild  state,  but -when  cultivated  H 
becomes  sweet  and  higlily  aromatic, 
Gexeua. — Bromelia,  Tillaudsia. 

546.  II.EMODORACE^,  the  Blood-root 
Trihe. — Uerhaceoiis  plants  with  fibrous 
roots.  Leaves  equitant,  distichous,  en- 
siform,  and  with  the  stems  and  flow- 
ers more  or  less  woolly.  Perianth 
petaloid,  6-cleft,  regular.  Stamens  3  or 
6,  inserted  on  the  perianth;  anthers 
introrse.  Ovary  3-celled,  adherent. 
Fruit  a  S-valved  capsule.  Seeds  defi- 
nite or  numerous ;  emhryo  in  cartilagi- 
nous albumen. 

Genera. — Dilatris,  Metris. 

Fig.  211,  a,  ALETnisfarinosa  ;  b,  tubular  perianth; 
c,  the  same  spread  open,  showing  the  stamens. 

•  547.  iRiDACEiE,  the  Iris  Tribe. — Herhaceons  plants  wdth  tu- 
berous or  fibrous  roots.  Zea/ves  ses- 
sile, alternate,  equitant,  compressed, 
ensiform.  Floioers  with  spathas. 
Perianth  6-parted,  3  internal,  3  ex- 
ternal. Stamens  3.  Ovary  3-celled  ; 
style  1 ;  stigmas  3,  often  petaloid. 
Capside  3-celled,  3-valved,  many- 
seeded.  Seeds  numerous  ;  emhryo  in- 
closed in  hard  albumen.  (See  Plate 
VL,  Fig.  C.) 

Genera. — Sisyrinchium,  Iris,  Tigridia,  Gladio- 
lus, Ixia,  Crocus. 

Fig.  212,  diagram  of  an  Iris  showing  the  6 
divisions  of  the  perianth ;  6,  exterior  divisions ; 
c,  interior  divisions  of  tlie  colored  perianth  of 
Iris  r/ermcmica ;  d,  ripe  capsule ;  e  transverse 
section  of  the  ovary. 

548.  DioscorAce^,  the  Yam  Trihe. 
— Tici7iing  shruhs  w^ith  large  tubers. 
Leaves  alternate,  occasionally  oppo 
site,  wdth  reticulated  veins.  Flowers 
inconspicuous,  dioecious.  Perianth 
adherent  to  the  ovary,  6-parted  in  2  series.  Stamens  6.  Ovary 
3-celled   ovides  1  or  2  in  each  cell ;  styles  and  stigmas  nearly 


NATURAL  ORDERS. 


201 


distinct.     Fruit  a  3-wingecl  capsule,  compressed.    Seeds  con 
pressed ;  cmh^yo  small ;  albumen  cartilaginous. 

a.  Properties :  acrid.     Yams,  the  tubers  of  the  various  species  of  Dioscorea,  arf 
an  important  article  of  food  in  warm  countries. 
G  ENTs. — Dioscor  ea. 

549.  Smilaceje,  the  Smilax  Trihe. — Herbs  or  under  shrubs^ 
often  climbing.  Leaves  reticulate-veined.  Flowers  perfect  or 
dioecious.  Perianth  6-parted,  free.  Stamens  6,  inserted  into 
the  base  of  the  perianth.  Onary  3-celled ;  cells  1  or  many- 
seeded  ;  style  usually  trifid ;  stigmas  3.  Fruit  a  berry^,  few  or 
many  seeded  ;  emhryo  small ;  albumen  cartilaginous. 

«.  Properties:  mucilaginous,  demulcent. 
Genus. — Smilax. 

550.  Trilliace^,  the  Trillium  Tribe. — Herbs  with  simple 
stems.  Leaves  verticillate.  Flowers  large,  terminal,  solitary. 
Sepcds  3,  herbaceous.  Petals  3,  colored  or  herbaceous  ;  some- 
times a  fourth  is  added  to  their  parts.  Stamens  6,  8,  or  10; 
filaments  subulate ;  anthers  linear,  with  a  prolonged  connec- 
tive. Ovary  free,  3-5-celled,  styles  as  many,  distinct.  Fruit 
succulent.    Seeds  indefinite ;  embryo  minute  in  fleshy  albumen. 

a.  Properties  :  acrid,  narcotic. 
Genera. — Trillium,  Medeola. 

551.  LiLiACE^,  the  Lily  Tribe. — Herbs.^  shrubs.,  or  trees.,  with 
bulbs,  tubers,  rhizomes,  or  fibrous  roots.  Stems  simj^le,  without, 
branches.  Leaves  usually  narrow  with  parallel  veins,  sheath 
ing  or  clasping  at  the  base.  Flowers  regular,  perfect.  Peri- 
anth colored,  mostly  of  6  parts,  in  2  rows.  Stamens  6,  usually 
alternate  with  the  segments  of  the  perianth,  into  which  they 
are  inserted;  anthers  introrse.  Ovary  free,  3-celled.  Fruit 
succulent,   or  dry  and    capsular.     Seeds 

numerous,  packed  one  above  the  other  Fig.  213. 

in  1  or  2  rows ;  embryo  in  the  axis  of 
fleshy  albumen.  (See  Plate  II.,  Fi";.  1, 
and  Plate  I.,  Fig.  3.) 

a.  Properties :  acrid  and  sometimes  bitter.  The  bulbs 
abound  in  starchy  or  mucilaginous  matter.  Some  are 
edible  when  cooked. 

Genera. — 1,  Tulipe^ — Erythronium,  Tuhpa,  Calo- 
chontus,  FritiUaria,  Lilium.  2.  IIemerocalle^ — Heme- 
rocallis.  3.  Aloine.e — Aloe,  Yucca.  4.  Scille^ — AlU- 
um,  Scilla,  Nolina,  Brodiaea,  Ornithogalum,  Hyacintlms. 

5.  Antheric/E — Phalangium,    Asphodelus,    Lophiola. 

6.  AsPARAGEiE — Asparagus,  Draccena,  Convallaria. 
Fig.  213,  a,  Erythronium  americanum :  h,  a  sepa- 
rate petal ;  c,  an  internal  and  external  segment  of  the 
perianth  with  a  stamen  and  pistil. 

552.  PoNTEDERLACE^,   the    Pontederia     Tribe. — Aquatic    05 


292  APETALOUS  ORDERS. 


ma/rsh  plants.  Leaves  sheathing,  parallel-veined.  Flowers 
solitary,  or  spicate,  spathaceous.  Periantli  6-cleft,  tubular, 
colored,  circinate  in  aestivation.  Stamens  3  or  6,  perigynous ; 
anthers  introrse.  Ovary  free,  3-celled ;  ovules  numerous. 
Fruit  a  capsule.  Seeds  indefinite,  attached  to  a  central  axis ; 
embi'yo  in  the  axis  of  mealy  albumen. 

Geneka. — Heteranthcra,  Pontederia,  Scbollera, 

553.  Melanthaceje,  tlie  ColcMcram  Tribe. — Btdhous^  tuleroiis^ 
or  Jihrons-rootcd  plants.  Leaves  sheathing,  parallel-veined. 
Perianth  petaloid,  in  6  pieces,  distinct,  or  united  in  a  tube. 
Stamens  6;  anthers  extrorse.  Ovary  free,  3-celled;  ovides 
numerous.  Fruit  a  3-celled  capsule.  Seecls  with  a  membra- 
neous testa ;  enJjryo  in  dense  fleshy  albumen.  This  order  is 
subdivided  into :  1,  Yeratrre  or  Melanthea;,  dehiscence  of  cap- 
sule septicidal ;  rhizome  fibrous ;  2,  Uvulariege,  dehiscence  of 
capsule  loculicidal ;  rhizome  bulbous  or  fibrous  ;  3  Colchiceee, 
dehiscence  septicidal ;   rhizome  bulbous. 

a.  Properties :  generally  poisonous  ;  many  sjoecies  are  acrid,  purgative,  and  emet- 
ic, and  some  are  narcotic. 

Genera. — 1.  Melanthe.e — Tofieldia,  Pleea,  Xerophyllum,  Helonias,  Veratrum, 
Melanthium.    2.  Uvulare.e — Uvularia,  Streptopus.    3.  Colchice^ — Colcbicum. 

554.  Juxcace.'E,  the  Rush  Tribe. — Herbaceous  plants,  with 
fascicled  or  fibrous  roots.  Leaves  hollow,  grooved,  or  flat,  with 
parallel  veins.  Flov^ers  small,  glumaceous  ;  in  clusters,  cymes, 
or  heads.  Perianth  6-parted,  in  2  series,  generally  green  or 
brown.  Stamens  6,  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  segments,  or 
3  and  opposite  the  external  segments.  Ovary  1  or  3  celled. 
Fruit  capsular,  3-valved.  Seeds  few  or  many ;  embryo  minute 
in  fleshy  albumen.     (See  Plate  YIII.,  Fig.  7.) 

Genera. — Luzula,  Juncus,  Narthecium,  Zigadenus. 

555.  Commelynacejb),  the  Spiderwort  Tribe. — Herbaceous 
plants.  Leaves  flat,  narrow,  usually  sheathing  at  the  base. 
Perianth  in  2  verticils,  outer  3-parted,  herbaceous  ;  inner  peta- 
loid, 3-parted,  sometimes  cohering  at  the  base.  Stamens 
usually  6 ;  anthers  2-celled,  introrse.  Ovary  2  or  3  celled ; 
style  1 ;  stigma  1.  Fruit  a  capsule.  Seeds  often  in  pairs ;  em- 
bryo small,  pulley-shaped,  in  a  cavity  of  fleshy  albumen. 

a.  Properties:  mucilaginous. 
Genera. — Commelyna,  Tradescantia. 

556.  Xyridace^,  the  Xyris  Tribe. — LLerbaceous^  sedgy  plants 
with  fibrous  roots.  Leaves  radical,  ensiform  or  filiform,  sheath- 
ing at  the  base.  Flowers  in  terminal,  imbricated,  scaly  heads. 
Perianth  6-parted,  in  two  whorls,  the  outer  (ccdyx)  glumaceous, 
the  inner  {corolla)  petaloid.  Stamens  6,  inserted  on  the  corolla, 
three  of  them  bearing  extrorse  anthers,  the  others  mere  sterile 


NATURAL  ORDERS. 


293 


Fig.  214. 


filaments.  Ovary  single,  1-celled,  with  3  parietal  placentae,  or 
3-celled.  Frxdt  a  capsule.  Seeds  numerous  ;  embryo  on  the 
outside  of  mealy  albumen. 

Genus. — Xyris. 

557.  Ekiocaulonaci.-i^,  tlie  Pipe-wort  Tribe. — Swampy  or 
aquatic  lierhs.  Leaves  linear,  cellular,  or  fleshy.  Floioers  mo- 
ncBcious  or  dioecious,  very  minute,  spiked  or  capitate.  Perianth 
glumaceous.  Stamens  definite,  when  2  or  3  in  number  opposite 
the  inner  glumes.  Ovary  3  or  2  celled ;  ovules  solitary.  Fruit 
a  capsule.  Seed  solitary,  pendulous  ;  embryo  lenticular,  out 
side  of  mealy  albumen. 

Genus. — Eriocaulon. 

558.  Cyperace^,  the  Sedge 
Tribe. — Grass-like  herbs  with 
solid  stems,  and  usually  fibrous 
roots.  Leaves  narrow  or  taper, 
and  the  sheaths  entire,  (not 
slit).  Perianth  none,  or  of  a  few 
bristles.  Stamens  usually  3,  hy- 
pogynous.  Ovary  1-celled  ;  styles 
2  or  3,  more  or  less  united. 
Fruit  an  achenium ;  embryo 
lenticular,  inclosed  in  farina- 
ceous albumen. 

Genera. — 1.  Carice — Carex.  2.  Scle- 
EE.E — Seleria.  3.  Ruyxchospore.e — Rliyn- 
chospora,  Schienus.     4.  Scirpe.e — Scirpus.     5.  Cypere^e — Cyperus,  Kyllingia. 

Fig.  214,  Scirpus  lacustris :  a,  a  flower  surrounded  with  bristles;  b,  a  seed  ;  c,  a 
section  of  a  seed  showing  the  embryo. 

559.  GRAMixACEiE,  the  Grass  Tribe. — Llerbaceous  plants  with 
cylindrical,  hollow,  and  jointed  stems,  called  culms.  Boots 
fibrous  and  capillary.  Leaves  narrow,  alternate,  with  the  sheath 
split.  Floioers  consisting  of  imbricated  bracts,  of  which  the 
exterior  are  called  glumes  j  those  that  immediately  inclose  each 
^ow Qv ^  palecB.  Glumes  u^wvXlj  2,  alternate.  Palece  2,  alternate. 
Stamens  commonly  3  ;  anthers  versatile.  Ovctry  simple ;  styles 
2  or  3  ;  stigmas  feathery  or  hairy.  Fruit  a  caryopsis ;  embryo 
small,  attached  to  a  farinaceous  albumen. 

a.  Properties :  valuable  as  food  for  men  and  animals. 

Genera. — 1.  Oryze.e — Leersia,  Oryza,  Hydrochloa,  Zizania.  2.  Phalare.e — Zea 
Coix.  Alopecurus,  Plileum,  Phalaris,  Holcus.  3.  Panice/e— Paspalum,  Millium,  Paul 
cum,  Penuisetum.  4.  Stipe.e — Oryzopsis,  Stipa,  Aristida.  5.  Agroste.-e— ^Muhlen- 
bergia,  Agrostis.  6.  AruxdinevE — Arundo,  Phragmites.  7.  Avene.e — Anthoxan- 
thum,  Aira,  Avena,  Dantlionia.  8.  Festuce/e — Sesleria,  Poa,  Briza,  Koeleria,  Melica, 
Dactylic,  Festuca,  Bromus.  9.  Horde.e — Lolium,  Triticuni,  Secale,  Elymus,  Hor- 
deum.  10.  PiOtbcelle^ — Nardus,  Rotbollia,  Tripsacum.  11.  Andropogone.e — Sac- 
charum,  Eriantlius,  Sorghum,  Andropogon,  Moiiocera,  Mugia. 


ACROGENOrS  PLANTS. 


560.  Series  II. — Cryptogamous  or  Flowerless  Plants. 

Class  III. — Acrogenoil^  Plants. 

561.  Equisetacejs,  the  Horse-tail  Triht. — Leafless  plants.  Stem 
simple  or  branched,  striated,  hollow,  clo-  d  and  separable  at  the 
joints,  each  of  which  is  surrounded  by  a  membraneous,  toothed 
sheath.  Inflorescence  a  dense,  cylindric,  terminal  spike  or 
strobile  composed  of  peltate  scales  ;  spore-cases  {tJieccB  or  sporan- 
gia) attached  to  the  lower  surface  of  the  scales.  Spores  numer- 
ous, oval,  surrounded  by  a  pair  of  elastic,  clavate  elaters. 

a.  Properties :  plants  of  this  order  abound  in  silex,  and  are  useful  in  polishing 
furniture. 

Genus. — Equisetum. 

562.  FiLicEs,  Ferns. — Stem  a  creeping  rhizome,  or  an  erect, 
arborescent  trunk.  Leaves  {fronds)  usually  circinate  in  verna- 
tion. Spore-cases  {thecce  or  sporangia^  arising  from  the  veins 
on  the  under  surface  of  the  fronds,  or  along  the  margin.  TJiecce 
either  stalked,  with  the  pedicel  passing  round  them  in  the  form 
of  an  elastic  ring,  or  sessile  and  destitute  of  a  ring.  The  three 
principal  sub-orders  are:  1.  Polypodiese ;  thecse  on  the  back  of 
the  frond  annulate,  bursting  irregularly  and  transversely ; 
spores  roundish  or  oblong.  2.  Osmundese  ;  sporangia  variously 
collected,  destitute  of  a  proper  ring,  opening  lengthwise. 
3.  Ophioglossese ;   sporangia  S23iked,  distinct,  exannulate. 

Genera. — 1.  Polypode^ — Acrostichum,  Polypodium,  Adiantum,  Pteris,  Onoclea, 
Asplenium,  Scolopendrium,  Aspidium.  2.  Osmunde^ — Osmunda,  Lygodium,  Schi- 
zaea.     3.  Ophioglosse^ — Ophioglossum,  Botrychium,  Hypopeltis. 

Fig.  215,  a,  part  of  the  leaf  of  Aspidium  loncidtis  ;  b,  magnified  view  of  a  sectioM 
of  A.  exaltation. 

Fig.  216. 


Fig.  216,  Alsophila  (tree-fern).  The  tree-ferns  are  the  most  gigantic  ol  the 
Acrogens  ;  their  trunks  are  sometimes  forty  feet  high ;  in  appearance  they  re 
semble  palms  and  some  other  endogenous  plants,  but  in  structure  they  differ ; 
^he  stem  ia  formed  by  the  union  of  leaves  at  their  bases,  ike  vessels  of  which  ex- 


NATURAL  ORDERS.  295 


tend  upward :  Uie  plant  therefore  grows  from  its  summit,  hence  the  name  aero- 
gens  (Irora  akros,  summit).  The  leaves  are  terminal,  and  when  young  are  rolled 
up  in  a  circinate  manner  peculiar  to  ferns ;  the  fruit  is  borne  on  the  margin  of  con- 
tracted leaves,  as  the  spore-cases  upon  the  leaves  of  Osmunda  and  othor  ferns. 

563.  LycopoDiACEiE,  the  Club-Moss  Tribe. — Moss-Uhe  plants, 
with  creeping  or  erect  leafy  stems.  Lea/ves  narrow,  simple,  en- 
tire. Thecce  sessile  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves,  1-3-cellecl,  open- 
ing by  valves  or  indehiscent,  containing  minute  grains  like  line 
powder,  or  a  few  sporules  ;  sometimes  both  kinds  are  found  on 
the  same  j)lant. 

a.  Properties:  some  Lijcopodmms  are  emetic  and  cathartic.  The  powdery  mat- 
ter in  the  thecoe  is  inflammable,  and  employed  under  *tlie  name  of  lycopode,  or 
vegetable  brimstone. 

Genus. — Lycopodium. 

564.  Marsileacejs,  the  Pepperwort  Tribe. — Creeping  o\  float- 
ing plants.  Leaves  usually  stalked,  sometimes  sessile  and  scaly. 
Reproductive  organs  inclosed  in  involucres,  and  of  two  kinds  : 
the  one  stalked,  or  sessile  clustered,  membraneous  sacs,  contain- 
ing nitinute  graniiles,  sometimes  considered  as  pollen  ;  the  other 
membraneous  sacs  containing  simple  oval  cells,  only  one  of 
which  is  developed  as  a  germinating  body. 

Genus. — Salvima. 

Class  IY. — Anophytes. 

665.  Musci,  Mosses. — Erect  or  creeping,  terrestrial  or  aquatic 
plants,  found  in  the  most  northern  latitudes  which  are  known 
to  produce  vegetation  :  they  have  a  distinct  axis  of  growth,  and 
are  covered  with  minute,  imbricated,  entire,  or  serrated  leaves. 
Reproductive  organs  of  two  kinds  :  Antheridia^  consisting  of 
minute  cylindrical  sacs,  containing  a  multitude  of  spherical  or 
oval  particles.  Pistillidia^  flask-like  bodies, 
each  furnished  with  a  membraneous  covering  Fig.  217. 

{calyptrd)  mixed  with  empty,  jointed  ^d,- 
vci^ViX&OY  pajrap)hyses.  The  pistillidium  when 
rijDe  becomes  the  capside^  usually  opening  by 
a  lid  [pperculuni).^  showing  the  mouth  of  the 
capsule  naked,  or  crowned  by  one  or  two 
rows  of  cellular  rigid  processes  called  peris- 
tome. 

Genera. — Funaria,  Polytrichum. 

Fig.  217,  young  spore-cases  and  paraphyses  of  Mirium 
cuB^pldatuin. 

^"566.  Hepatic^,  Liverioorts. — Cellular  plants  growing  in 
earth,  or  trees  in  damp  places ;  consisting  of  an  axis  or  stem 
which  is  leafless,  or  the  stem  and  leaves  are  confluent  into  an 
expanded  leaf-like  moss.     Reproductive  organs  of  two  kinds  : 


296 


THALLOPHYTES. 


Antheridia  andPistUUdia^much  as  in  moss- 
es, variously  situated.  Thecw  stalked,  open- 
ing by  irregular  fissures  or  separate  teetli. 
Sjyores  globose,  usually  mixed  with  spiral 
elaters.  This  order  lias  been  subdivided 
into — 1.  Marcliantie?e,  thecee  bursting  ir- 
regularly. 2.  Jungermanniea?,  thecee  open- 
ing by  lour  valves.  3.  Eiccieae,  thecoB  bursting  irregularly, 
out  elaters. 


witli- 


Genera. — Marcliantia,  Jungermannia. 

Fig.  218,  a,  spore-case  of  Jungermannia  hyalbia,  ripe  and  bursti 
very  joung,  covered  Avitli  its  calyptra;  c,  elater  and  spore 


h,  the  same 


Class  Y. — ^TuALLornYTES. 

567.  LicHENES,  Lichens. — Plants  forming  a  thallus,  which  is 
either  foliaceous  or  crustaceous.  They  arc  found  in  all  quarters 
of  the  globe,  growing  on  the  surface  of  rocks,  the  bark  of  trees, 
or  sometimes  upon  the  ground ;  by  their  upper  surface  they 
draw  most  of  their  nourishment  from  the  atmosphere.  The 
fructification  is  in  cujds  or  shields  resting  on  the  surface  of  the 
thallus  and  more  or  less  immersed  in  its  substance,  or  in  pul- 
verulent spots  scattered  over  the  surface. 

a.  Properties  :  used  for  food  and  for  dyeing. 

Genera. — Gyrophora,  Parmelia,  Cetraria,  Cenomyce,  Baeomy'ces,  XJsnea. 
Fig.  219,  «,  a  portion  of  the  thallus  of  Variolaria  amara ;  6,  apiece  of  the  thalhis 
of  Sticta  pulmonacea  ;  c,  thallus  of  the  same,  bearing  shields. 


Fig.  219. 


Fig.  220. 


Fig.  220,  d,  Cetraria  islamUca;  ss,  its  shields;  c,  a  shield  magnified  and  divided 
vertically. 

568.  Fungi,  Mushrooms^  Ifolds^  c&c. — ^These  are  parasitical, 
or  grow  upon  decayed  organic  substances,  or  soil  aj-ising  from 
their  decomposition.  The  plants  belonging  to  this  order  con- 
sist of  cells,  sometimes  round,  sometimes  elongated,  in  the  form 


NATUKAL  ORDERS, 


507 


of  filamentous  threads,  appearing  like  the  roots  of  the  fungus 
that  arises  from  them,  and  to  a  certain  extent  performing  the 
functions  of  roots.  In  the  Agarics  or  Mushroom.s  there  ap- 
pears first  a  roundish  protuberance  on  the  mycelium,  vrhich  en- 
larges rapidly,  bursts  an  outer  covering  {volva)^  and  protrudes 
a  thick  stalk  {stipe\  bearing  on  its  summit  a  rounded  portion, 
which  soon  expands  into  ihopileus  or  cccp.  On  its  under  sur- 
face are  situated  the  Imnellce  or  gills  {hy7nenium\  consisting  of 
parallel  plates  which  bear  naked  sporules  over  their  whole  sur 
fiice. 

a.  Properties :  tonic  when  dry,  narcotic  ■when  juicy ;  some  are  edible,  others 
poisonous,    , 

Genera. — Lycoperdon,  Mucor,  Uredo,  Agarlcus,  Boletus. 

569.  CHAEACEiE,  the  Cliara  Tribe. — Aquatic  plants  composed 
of  tubular  cells,  often  with  a  set  of  smaller  tubes  inclosing  a 
large  central  one.  Leaves  or  branches  consisting  of  verticillate 
tubes.  Organs  of  reproduction  of  two  kinds — a  round,  red 
globule,  and  an  axillary  nucule  which  contains  the  germinating 
body. 

Genus.— Chara. 

570.  Algje,  Seaweeds.— CoWvlSiV  plants,  found  both  in  fresh 
and  salt  water.  Some  have  the  distinction  of  stems  and  fronds  ; 
others  show  simple  or  branching,  solid  stems 
only ;  and  others  are  mere  leafy  expansions,  of 
various  colors,  green,  olive,  or  rose-red.  From 
these  we  descend  to  the  green  Confervse  of 
pools  and  ditches,  which  grow  by  a  subdivision 
or  lateral  extension  of  cells  ;  and  lastly,  as  the 
lowest  form  of  vegetation,  the  plant  is  reduced 
to  a  single  cell,  producing  new  individuals  by 
the  division  of  the  primary  cell.  Eeproductive 
organs  consist  of  spores  contained  in  pe'risjpores 
or  sjporecases.  These  are  sometimes  congre- 
gated to2;ether  in  receptacles  of  difierent  kinds. 
(Plate  YIII.,  Figs.  8,  9,  10,  11.) 

Genera. — Fucus,  Halymenia,  Ulva,  Conferva,  N"ostoc. 

Fig.  221,  a,  Protococcus  virldis  ;  b,  the  same  beginning  to 
develop ;  c,  the  same  more  advanced ;  d,  e,  ScmzoaoNroM  jmi- 
rale. 


13* 


PART  VI. 


APPENDIX 

TO  THE 

LECTURES   ON    BOTANY 

CONTAmiNQ 

I.  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  THE  HABITS  OF  PLANTS. 
( With  Eight  Engravings.) 

II.  GENERA  REFERRED  TO  NATURAL  ORDERS.  • 

IIL  DESCRIPTIONS  OF  GENERA. 

IV.  DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 

V.  INDEX  AND  VOCABULARY. 

VL  SYMBOLICAL  LANGUAGE  OF  FLOWERS. 

VIL  COMMON  NAMES  OF  PLANTS. 


SECTION  J. 
ILLUSTRATIONS    OF   THE   HABITS  OF   PLANTS 

WITH  EIGHT  ENGRAVINGS. 


The  following  Wood  Engravings,  copied  from  the  elegant  work 
of  C.  F.  Brisseau  Mirbel,  entitled  "  Elemens  de  Botanique,^^  are 
added  to  this  volume,  in  order  to  exercise  the  pupil  in  the  study  of 
the  habits  of  plants.  The  author  above  alluded  to,  thus  remarks, 
[we  give  a  translation  of  his  words  :] 

"  In  order  to  learn  any  part  of  Natural  History,  the  student  must 
see  much,  and  exercise  himself  that  he  may  see  clearly  :  this  de- 
mands zeal  and  perseverance.  A  thousand  characters  oife^  them- 
selves to  the  eye  of  the  naturalist,  which  are  unseen  by  others  ;  this 
is,  because  these  characters  become  striking  only  by  comparison, 
and  the  art  of  comparison  supposes  knowledge  already  acquired. 
In  placing  before  the  eye  of  the  pupil  figures  representing  the  most 
striking  c'haracters  of  objects,  we  take  the  surest  method  of  helping 
him  forward.     We  cannot  vary  too  much  the  forms  we  offer  him. 

"  The  following  designs  present  examples  of  the  plants  of  all  cli- 
mates, and  such  as  are  found  in  all  classes.  The  minute  and  ex 
tended  analyses  which  will  be  found  in  the  explanations  of  some  of 
these  plants,  are  made  for  the  benefit  of  those  pupils  who  love  to 
push  their  investigations  beyond  the  mere  elements  of  science; 
such  will  soon  learn  to  make  observations  for  themselves,  and  to  test 
those  of  others  by  a  comparison  with  nature. 

"  The  relative  size  of  the  different  plants  represented,  is  preserved 
as  far  as  possiDle,  but  it  was  in  many  cases  impossible  to  give  an 
'  accurate  idea  of  this,  in  grouping  the  figures." 


PLATE  I, 


1  Areca  oleracea.    2  Cactus  peruvianus.    3  Dracsna  draco.    4  Mnsa  paradipinca      ^  c 
«us  opuntia     fi  Typha  Jatifolia.    7  Cactus  melocactus 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATE  L 

P.g.  1.  Abeca  ohracea.  Cabbage-tree.  [Family  of  the  Palms.]  This  tree  ifi 
.  ioncecious.  It  grows  to  the  height  of  120  feet.  This  is  a  young  plant,  little  mort 
than  20  feet  in  height.  The  stipe  is  slender,  simple,  and  vertical.  Leaves  terminal 
very  long,  pinnate;  petioles  sheathing;  leafets  elongated,  lanceolate;  spathas  monq- 
phyLous,  growing  from  the  axils  of  the  lower  leaves,  which  fall  off;  flowers  in  pani- 
cles, the  slaminate  and  pistillate  flovycrs  enclosed  by  different  spalhas.  a,  Spath? 
shut,  6,  spatha  opened  laterally ;  c.  stipe,  which  is  fusiform  ;*  d,  panicle  of  staminate 
flowox's,  which  were  contained  in  the  spatha  before  it  opened;  e,  panicle  of  pistillate 
flowers,  entirely  separated  Irom  its  spatha ;  /,  part  of  the  stipe,  formed  at  its  super- 
Gces  by  the  base  of  the  developed  I'^aves,  and  in  the  interior  by  the  young,  tender,  and 
succulent  leaves,  which  form  a  white  compact  head.  These  are  eaten  by  the  people 
of  the  West  Indies  as  a  salad,  cooked  as  we  prepare  cabbage ;  the  name  Areca  is 
given  in  the  East  Indies,  v/here  this  tree  flourishes,  g,  is  a  young  leaf  folded  like  a  fan. 
The  areca-nut  is  chewed  by  the  people  of  India.  It  i3  said  to  resemble  the  nutmeg. 
This  plant  belongs  to  Monoecia  Monodelphia. 

Fig.  2.  Cactus  peruvianus.  (Family  of  the  Cacti.)  The  name  Cacti  was  given 
hv  the  Greek  botanist,  Theophrastus,  who  first  discovered  the  plant.  A  succulent 
plant,  becoming  woody  by  age;  it  rises  to  the  height  of  thirty  feet.  It  grows  among 
the  ro:k3  in  Peru,  near  the  sea.  The  stem  is  vertical,  articulated,  branching,  spinoso, 
\yith  seven  or  eight  prominent  angles.  Branches  erect ;  spines  acicular,  fasciculated, 
divergent,  placed  at  intervals  upon  the  ridges  of  the  stem  and  branches.  Flowers  lat- 
eral, cauline,  solitary,  sub-sessile,  it  belongs  to  Icosandria  Monogynia. 

Fig.  3.  Dracmhia  draco.  Dragon-tree.  {Family  Asphodel.)  A  tree  of  Africa  ana 
th^  Indies,  the  diameter  of  whose  trunk  is  very  great  in  comparison  to  its  height. 
Stipe  cylindrical,  vertical,  marked  with  transverse  cicatrices  left  by  the  leaf  in  falling 
Leaves  terminal,  alternate,  crowded,  semi-amplexicaulis,  ensiform,  cuspidate;  the 
upper  ones  erect,  the  lower  ones  pendent,  the  intermediate  ones  spreading  or  reflexcd ; 
a  red.  resinous  extract,  obtained  from  this  plant,  and  called  Dragon's  blood,  is  sold  ir 
the  shops.  The  ancient  Greeks  introduced  it  into  medicine.  This  plant  is- classed  ir. 
Hexandria  Monogynia. 

Fig.  4.  MvsA  paradisiaca,  or  the  Banana  tribe.  (Familjr  Musce.)  The  name  Musa 
io  said  to  have  been  given  by  Linnaeus  in  honour  of  Antonius  Musa,  the  physician  oi 
Augustus,  who  wrote  on  botany.  This  is  an  herbaceous  plant,  with  a  perennial  bul- 
bous root;  it  grows  to  the  height  qf  15  or  20  feet.  It  is  a  native  of  the  East  Indies, 
Dut  has  been  long  cultivated  in  South  America.  The  leaves  are  radical,  petioled,  at 
Erst  convolute;  petioles  long,  large,  sheathing,  forming  by  their  brim  a  thick  and 
smooth  stem  resembling  a  stipe.  The  lamina  of  the  leaf  is  sometimes  9  feet  in  length 
and  two  in  breadth,  oblong,  entire  ;  the  sides  thick  and  strong,  with  the  veins  at  right 
angles  to  them,  and  to  the  midrib.  Scape  cylindrical,  naked,  sheathed.  Spike  termi- 
nal, pendent.  Flowers  semi-verticillate,  bracted ;  the  fertile  flowers  at  the  base  of  the 
spike,  the  infertile  at  the  summit.  A,  is  a  young  Banana  ;  a  a,  central  leaves,  convo- 
lute. B,  a  Banana  bearing  fruit ;  a,  remains  of  old  leaves;  6,  the  scape;  c,  rf,  e,  pen- 
dent spike;  c,  the  fruit,  (classed  by  Mirbel  in  the  genus  berry;)  d,  portion  of  the  axis 
from  which  the  flowers  have  fallen  ;  e,  steril  flowers,  crowdea  into  a  compact  head, 
terminal,  enveloped  by  their  bracts.  This  plant  is  by  some  placed  in  the  class  Hex- 
andria, by  others  in  the  now  obsolete  class  Polyganiia  ;  but  Mirbel,  very  properly,  I 
think,  considers  it  as  belonging  to  the  class  Moncecia.  The  spikes  of  fruit  sometimes 
weigh  from  thirty  to  forty  pounds  each.  The  fruit  when  ripe  is  yellow.  Each  berry  is 
about  eight  inches  in  length,  and  one  in  diameter. 

Fig.  5.  C ACTVs  opuntia.  Prickly-pear.  (Familyof  the  Cacfi.)  A  succulent  plant 
with  a  woody  stem,  first  described  and  named  by  Theophrastus,  as  a  spiny,  edible 
plant.  It  is  a  native  of  southern  latitudes,  where  it  grows  to  the  height  of  eight  or  ten 
feet.  Stem  thick,  compressed,  ramose,  articulated,  spinose;  the  joints  are  ovate. 
Leaves  very  small,  cylindrical,  subulate,  caducous.  Spines  fasciculated,  divergent, 
growing  at  the  base  of  the  leaves. 

Fig.  6.  Typha  lati/olia.  Cat- tail.  (Family  Typhcc.)  The  name  from  the  Greek 
Hphosy  a  lake,  because  it  grows  in  marshy  places.  An  herbaceous  plant,  monoecious, 
with  a  perennial  root,  growing  to  the  height  of  eight  or  ten  feel  in  marshy  grounds,  in 
Europe  and  North  America.  Stem  vertical,  simple,  aphyllous  at  its  summit,  surround- 
ed at  the  lower  part  with  sheathing  petioles.  Leaves  very  long,  riband-like.  Flowera 
in  a  terminal,  crowded,  cylindrical  spike.  Barren  flowers  superior,  and  separated 
from  the  fertile  flowers  by  a  short  interruption.  This  plant  belongs  to  Monoecia  Tri- 
andria. 

Fig.  7.  Cactd3  melocactus.  (Family  of  the  Cacti.)  Succulent  plant  from  thp 
Antilles,  perennial,  melon-form,  with  fifteen  or  twenty  sides,  garnished  with  fasciclea 
of  divergent  spines. 

*  Mirbel,  whose  deKcription  I  follow,  defines  fusiform  as  tanering  at  both  Pnda  and  swolled  towarda  the 
oaiddle  ;  tnus  he  considers  the  Radiah  root  as  fufliibrm,  wjiile  the  carrAt  \\e  calls  conical 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATE  IL 

Fig.  1.  Yucca  aloifolia.  (Family  of  the  Liliacea.)  Adam's  Needle.  A  tree  of 
ten  or  twelve  feet  in  height,  indigenous  in  the  West  Indies.  Stype  cylindric,  evect, 
sometimes  two  or  three-forked.  Leaves  terminal,  alternate,  crowded,  semi-amplexi- 
caulis.  ensiform ;  the  upper  ones  erect,  the  lower  ones  pendent,  the  intermediate, 
spreading  or  retlexed.  Panicle  simple,  terminal,  pyramidal.  Flowers  pendent.  Peri- 
anth simple,  six-sepalled,  campanulate.  This  plant  belongs  to  Hexandria  Monogynia. 
It  is  the  majestic  lily  of  the  tropics.  The  name  Yucca  is  from  Jucca,  the  Indian  ap- 
pellation. 

Fig.  2,  Saccharum  officinale.  (Family  of  the  Grasses.)  Sugar-cane.  An  her- 
baceous, perennial  plant,  which  grows  to  the  height  of  ten  or  twelve  feet.  Culm  is 
vertical,  cylindrical,  solid.  Leaves  sheathing,  elongated,  ensiform.  Panicle  larg>, 
silkj'.  The  name  JSaccharum  is  from  the  Arabic,  soukar,  sugar.  This  plant  is  thought 
to  be  a  native  of  India,  but  it  is  now  cultivated  in  most  warm  countries.  With  most  of 
the  grass-like  plants,  it  belongs  to  Triandria  Digynia. 

Fig.  3.  Ferula  tingitatia.  (Family  of  the  UmhellifercB-)  Giant-fennel.  Herba- 
ceous plant,  biennial,  8  or  9  feet  in  height.  Stem  cylindrical,  vertical.  Leaves  alter- 
nate, large,  decompound,  with  very  small  leafets.  Petioles  with  a  large  base,  amplex- 
icaulis.  Panicle  tenninal,  composed  of  umbels.  This  jilant  grows  in  Spain  and  Bar- 
bary  ;  it  belongs  to  Pentandria  Digynia,  where  the  umbelliferous  tribe  is  mostly  classed. 
A  species  of  this  genus.  Ferula  assafoetida,  produces  from  its  root  the  medicinal  gum, 
assafoetida  ;  from  another  species,  the  galbanum  is  obtained. 

Fig.  4.  CvMBiDiUM  ec/jiHOcar;?on.  (Family  of  the  Orc/arfe^.)  A  parasitic  plant  of 
South  America,  wliich  grows  to  the  height  of  two  or  three  feet.  Stems  compressed. 
Leaves  opposite,  oval,  acute.  Capsule  bristly.  '1  his  plant  belongs  to  Gynandria  Mo- 
nandria.    A  species  C*  pulchellum  (grass-pink)  is  very  common  in  our  region. 

*  It  may  be  proper  to  inform  the  student,  thnt  wliere  several  species  of  a  genus  are  mentioned.  It  ia 
very  common  to  designate  the  name  of  the  genus  by  tlie  initial  letter ;  thus  C.  stands  for  Cymbidium' 


PLATE  II. 


1  Yucca  aloifolia.     '2  Saccharum  oliiciiialc,     H  Ferula  t.ing:it:)iia.    4  Cymbidium  eclunocarpon 


PLATE  III. 


m^m^k^  m 


1  Populus  fastigiata.    2  Salix  babjionica.     3  Chamccrops  humilis.    4  Maranla  arundiuacfe 
Sarracenia    purpurea.     6  Diod^Ba    rnu?cipula.     7  Phallus    impudicus.     8  Agaricus  crttac.eu.« 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATE  III. 

Fig.  1.  PopuLus  fastigiata.^  (Family  Amentacees.)  Dioecious  tree.  It  was  origi- 
nally carried  from  the  Levant  into  France,  and  is  known  in  tlie  United  States  as  the 
Lombardy  poplar.  Trunk  vertical.  Branches  erect,  I'astigiate.  The  staminate  flowers 
onW  are  known  in  this  country. 

Fig.  2.  Salix  babylonica.  Weeping- willow.  (Family  AmentacecB.)  A  Dioecious 
tree,  growing  to  the  height  of  35  feet ;  it  was  originally  trom  the  Levant.  The  fertile 
plant  only  exists  in  this  country.  Stem  branching ;  the  branches  are  supple,  pendent. 
Leaves  alternate,  lanceolate. 

Fig.  3.  Chamaerops  humiiis.  (Family  of  the  Pa^^ns.)  Dioecious  tree,  whose  height 
varies  from  4  to  30  feet.  It  grows  in  Barbary,  Spain,  and  Italy.  Its  fruit  is  called  wild 
dates. 

Fig.  4.  Maranta  arundinace(B.  Arrow-root.  (Family  Cannce.)  Perennial  plant, 
four  feet  high  ;  native  of  South  America.  Stem  herbaceous,  slender,  branching. 
Leaves  entire,  oval-lanceolate,  petioled.  Petioles  short,  sheathing.  Flowers  terminal. 
The  root  of  this  plant  affords  a  substance  resembling  starch  in  many  of  its  properties  ; 
this  is  much  valued  for  its  nutritious  qualities.  The  plant  belongs  to  Monandria  Mon- 
ogynia. 

Fig.  5.  Sarracenia  purpvrea.t  (Family  undetermined.)  Side-saddle  flower:  an 
herbaceous  plant  peculiar  to  marshes  of  North  America.  Leaves  radical,  ascidiate. 
Calyx  flve-sepalled.    Corolla  five-petalled. 

Fig.  G.  DioNAEA  muscipula.  Venus'  fly-trap.  (Family  uncertain.)!  Perennial, 
herbaceous.  Scape  vertical,  about  eight  inches  high.  Leaves  radical,  radiating  from 
the  centre,  petioled.  Petiole  cruciform.  Leaf  round,  folds  itself  up  suddenly  on  being 
touched.     Flowers  corymbed.     Decandria  Monogynia. 

Fig.  7.  VHAt.L.\js  impudicus.  (Family  of  the  Fw/t^^t.)  Mushroom  called  morel.  A, 
young  plant  still  enclosed  in  its  volva.  B,  a  plant  perfectly  developed  ;  a,  volva  which 
has  burst  to  make  room  for  the  pedicel,  h  ;  c,  pileus  ;  d,  umbo,  a  central  part  of  the  liat, 
which  is  pierced  in  its  turn. 

Fig.  8.  Agaricus  cretaceus.  (Family  of  the  Fungi.)  Mushroom  without  a  volva. 
a,  pedicel ;  b,  neck  ;  c,  pileus ;  d,  interior  surface,  forming  a  layer  for  the  seeds  to  rest 
in ;  e,  umbo. 

Fig.  9.    Boletus  salicinus.    Parasite.    (Family  Fungi.)    Pileus  dimidiate,  sessile. 

*  The  dilitata  of  most  authors. 

■f  Liiidley  establishes  a  tiunily,  Sarracenim,  in  which  this  is  the  only  genus;  he  considers  it  to  bo 
allied  to  Papaveracea;,  on  account  of  its  dilated  stigma,  its  indefinite  number  of  stamens,  and  small  em- 
bryo lying  at  the  base  of  copious  albumen.  He  also  thinks  it  nearly  related  to  Droseracete,  or  to  what- 
ever family  the  Dionaja  may  be  placed  in.  The  pitcher-form  leaf  of  the  Sarracenia  is  amilogous  to  the 
dilated  foot-stalk  of  the  Dionaea,  and  the  lid  of  the  pitcher  in  the  former  leaf  is  represented  by  the  irrita- 
ble lamina  in  the  latter.  In  the  structure  of  its  leaves,  the  Sarracenia  is  related  to  the  family  Nepenthe*, 
Bontaining  the  pitcher-plant. 

\  Referred  by  Lindley  to  Droseraceae. 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATE  IV. 

Fig.  1.  Carica  papaya.  Papaw-tree,  (Family  unknown.)*  The  name  carica  ia 
from  Caria,  wiiere  the  tree  was  rtrst  cultivated.  Dioecious.  20  feet  high.  It  is  a  native 
of  the  East  and  West  hidies  and  Guinea— Fig.  1.  A  fertile  plant.  Trunk  very  sim|)le, 
vertical,  cvlindric,  marked  with  cicatrices  produced  by  the  fall  of  leaves.  Leaves  ter- 
minal, large,  seven-lobed,  petioled.  Petioles  two  or  three  feet  long.  Flowers  grow  a< 
the  base  of  the  petioles.  Berries  large,  furrowed,  depressed  in  the  centre.  The  green 
fruit  is  eaten  by  the  Indians  in  the  same  manner  as  we  use  the  turnip.  The  buds  aie 
used  for  sweetmeats.    The  ripe  fruit  is  eaten  for  a  dessert,  like  melons. 

P'ig.  2.  Crescentia  cujete.  Calabash-tree.  A  tree  16  feet  in  height ;  native  of 
South  America  and  the  West  Indies.  Trunk  thick.  Branches  horizontal  or  rettexed. 
Leaves  fasciculate,  obovate,  cruciform,  fascicles  alternate.  Flowers  rameus,  sometimes 
cauline,  solitary.  Calyx  campanulate,  bi-Iobed.  Corolla  large,  sub-campanulate. 
Berries  large,  resembling  the  pumi)kin  in  figure  ;  the  epicarp  cortical,  like  tliat  of  the 
gourd. 

Fig.  3.  Vanilla  aromatica.  (Family  of  the  OrchidecB.)  This  plant  is  sometimes 
called  Epidendron  vanilla,  the  generic  name  being  derived  from  epi,  upon,  and  deii- 
dron,  a  tree,  because  the  iilant  grows  parasitically  on  the  trunks  and  branches  of  trees. 
It  is  perennial,  climbing,  parasitic  ;  a  native  of  8outh  America.  iStems  cylindric  ;  flow- 
ers ramose,  producing  roots  at  every  joint,  which  fasten  themselves  to  the  bark  of  trees. 
Leaves  alternate,  oval,  oblong,  acute,  thick.  Flowers  in  terminal  spikes,  which  are  lax 
and  pendent.  Perianth  simple,  six-lobed.  Capsule  fusiform,  containing  small  black 
seeds  which  have  an  aromatic  taste  and  fragrant  smell ;  they  are  used  as  perfumes. 
This  plant  belon<is  to  Gynandria  Monandria. 

Fig.  4.  Nei'enthes  disiillaloria.  (Family  unkno\Nm.)t  A  perennial  plant  of  the 
Indies.  Stem  simi)le,  with  leaves  towards  the  base.  Leaves  alternate,  large,  oval,  lan- 
ceolate, contracting  at  the  base  into  petioles  which  are  semi-amplexicaulis,  and  termi- 
nated at  the  summit  by  a  tendril  which  supports  an  ascidium;  lliis  is  cylindric,  and 
furnished  with  an  operculum  which  opens  and  shuts  according  to  the  state  of  tiie  at- 
mos[)here.    Flowers  terminal,  panicled. 

Fig.  5.  SexMpervivum  tectorum.  House-leek  tribe.l  The  generic  name  is  derived 
from  the  Latin,  semper,  always,  vivire,  to  live,  and  the  specific  name  from  tectum, 
house.  This  is  a  perennial,  herbaceous  plant,  which  grows  to  the  height  of  sixteen 
inches.  The  stem  is  simple,  vertical,  foliated.  Leaves  succulent,  oblong,  alternate ; 
radical  leaves  cordate.     Flowers  in  close  panicles.     Polyantlria  Polygynia. 

Fig.  6.  ^\^ic\5siitalicum.  (Family  of  the  Grasses.)  An  herbaceous,  annual  plant, 
two  feet  in  height,  a  native  of  India.  Culm  erect.  Leaves  eloijgate,  lanceolate,  sheath- 
ing.   Spike  elongated,  compounded  of  numerous  spikelets. 

Fig-  7.     Clathrus  cancellatus.     Mushroom.     (Family  of  the  Fungi.)     A,  young 

Elant  enclo.sed  in  its  volva.    B,  another  more  advanced  ;  a,  volva  ruptured  ;  h,  peridium 
egiuning  to  appear.    C,  a  plant  entirely  developed.     The  peridium  is  globular  and 
cancellated. 

*  Lindley  forms  of  this  a  distinct  family,  called  Papavacea.  He  considers  it  ns  allied  to  the  Passioti- 
flower  tribe,  in  its  fruit ;  and  to  the  Fig  tribe,  in  the  separation  of  stamens  and. pistils,  and  in  its  milky 
juice,  which  resembles  that  found  in  some  species  of  Ficus. 

t  Formed  by  Liiidley  into  a  new  family,  JsTepent/iete. 
Belonging  to  the  Crassulaceae  of  Lindley  ;  allied  to  the  Cacti  and  Euphorbia?. 


PLATE  IV. 


I  (;;u-K-a  papaya.     2  Ciescenlia  cujete.     3  Vanilla  aroniatica.    4  Nepentlies  dislillaloria 
ft  ;  tnit>ervivum  tectorum.     6  Panicum  italicuni      7  Clatliius  cancellatus. 


PLATE  V. 


1  Pandamis      2  Rhizophora  mangle      3  Br(9melia  ananas.    4  Theophrasta  americana. 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATE  V 

Fig.  1.  Pandanus.*  Screw-pine.  Dioecious  tree  of  South  America,  24  feet  in  height. 
Fertile  plant.  Stype  cylindric,  rectilinear,  vertical,  branches  at  the  summit.  Leaves 
termiual,  crowded,  spiral,  elongated,  amplexicaulis,  acuminate,  bordered  with  spiuose 
teeth.  Fruit  sorose,  peduncled,  axillary,  large,  round,  woody,  composed  of  a  great  num- 
ber of  small  pericarps  of  an  hexagonal  figure.  The  name  Pandanus  is  from  the  Malay 
word  pa/idanff.  Tlie  common  name  is  given  from  the  direction  of  the  grain  of  the  bark, 
which  runs  spirally. 

Fig.  2.  Rm/opiiORA  mnngle.f  A  low  tree  of  South  America,  which  grows  in  salt 
marshes,  and  at  the  mouths  of  rivers  near  the  sea.  It  puts  forth  two  kinds  of  branches, 
the  one  bearing  leaves,  and  forming  the  heail  of  the  tree  ;  the  other  aphyllous,  stolonif- 
erous,  and  inclining  downwards,  at  length  taking  root  and  producing  new  slioots  which 
'become  perfect  plants.  Branches  opposite.  Leaves  opposite.  Seeds  germinating  in  the 
fruit  still  suspended  from  the  branches,  and  producing  clavate  radicles  twelve  or  fourteen 
Indies  in  length  ;  these,  detaching  themselves  from  the  cotyledon  which  remains  en- 
closed in  the  pericarp,  fall,  and  planting  tliemselves  in  the  earth,  develop  a  new  trunk 
and  branches,     a,  shows  a  shoot  germinating. 

Fig.  3.  Bromelia  ananas.X  Pineapi)le.  An  herbaceous,  perennial  plant,  four  feet 
high  ;  it  is  a  native  of  South  America  and  the  West  Indies.  Leaves  radical,  coriaceous, 
channelled,  ensiform,  long,  denticulate.  Teetli  spinose.  Scape  short.  Sorose,  ovate, 
succulent,  surmounted  with  a  crown  of  leaves.  This  plant  belongs  to  Hexandria 
Monogynia. 

Fig.  4.  THEoriiRASTA  americana.  (Family  of  the  ApocinecB.)^  Shrub  of  South 
America,  four  feet  high.  Trunk  very  simple,  spinose.  Leaves  crowning,  verticillate, 
elongated,  obcrenulate,  denticulate.     Fruit  spherical. 


*  Belonging  to  the  family  Pandanea;  of  Brown  and  De  Candolle ;  somewhat  allied  to  Typha3  in  its* 
fructification,  and  to  the  Palms  in  its  arborescent  stem. 

t  Tlie  Mangrove  tribe,  or  RiiizoplioreaB  oT  Brown  and  De  Candolle;  described  as  "natives  of  the 
shores  of  the  tropics,  where  they  root  in  tiie  mud,  and  form  a  dense  thicket  to  the  verjje  of  the  ocean." 

1  or  the  family  Bromeiiacew,  or  Pineapple  tribe  ;  Lindley  says,  "the  habit  of  the  Bronieliacea;  is  pe- 
culiar: they  are  hard,  dry-leaved  plants,  haTJng  a  calyx,  the  rigidity  of  which  is  strongly  contrasted 
with  the  delicnte  texture  ot  the  petals." 

§  Lindley  follows  Brown  in  placing  this  in  the  order  Myrsineaj.  He  considers  it  as  nea-ly  related  to 
PrimuiaceaB  through  some  of  the  genera  of  that  order,  and  to  Sapoteae  through  the  genus  .lacquinia. 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATE  VI. 

Fig.  1.  Casuarina.  {Fam\]y  Conifer cb.)*  A  large  tree  of  New  Holland.  Trims 
ihick,  head  branched;  branches  flexible,  pendent,  verticillate,  articulated.  MonGeci« 
Monandria. 

Fig.  2.  Agave  americanaA  (Family  Narcissi.)  A  succulent  plant  which  {jrowa 
in  South  America.  Leaves  radical,  crowded,  more  than  four  feet  long,  tapering  grad- 
ually to  a  point,  channelled,  borelered  with  spinose  teeth.  Scape  more  than  5.0  feet 
high,  cylinclric,  rectilinear,  vertical,  with  scattering,  scale-like,  appressed  leaves.  Pan- 
icle simple,  pyramidal.  Flowers  erect,  numerous,  grouped  at  tne  extremity  of  a  long 
peduncle.    This  magnificent  plant  belongs  to  Hexandria  Monogynia. 

Fig.  3.  Stizolobium  altissivium.  (Family  LeguminoscB.)  A  climbing  planr 
which  ascends  the  loftiest  trees  of  the  equatorial  region.  Stem  flexible.  Leaves  al- 
ternate., pinnate,  trifoliate.  Peduncle  axillary,  filiform,  very  long,  pendent,  terminated 
by  an  umbel  of  large  and  beautiful  flowers.  Legume  acinaciform,  wrinkled.  Diadel- 
pnia  Decandria. 

Fig.  4.  Passiflora  quadrangularis.t  Climbing  plant  of  warm  regions  of  Aniiri- 
ca.  "^Siem  quadrangular,  slender,  cirrose.  Leaves  alternate,  petioled,  oblong-oval 
Tendrils  axillary.    Flowers  large,  axillary.    Berries  large,  ellipsoid. 

Fig.  5.  Cyperus  pajnjrus.  Herbaceous  plant,  perennial,  aquatic;  fifteen  feet  high; 
a  native  of  Egypt.  Stem  erect,  three-sided,  aphyllous,  sheathing  at  the  base ;  umbela 
large,  terminal,  compound,  with  an  involucnim  and  an  involucel.  Triandria  Mo- 
nogynia. 

Fig.  G.     Iris  germanica.%    (Family  Iridecc.)    Herbaceous  plant  of  Europe,  three  oi  ; 
four  feet  high,  with  a  perennial  root.     Leaves  radical,  equitant,  compressed,  ensiform. 
Stem  leafy,  branching  at  its  summit.     Flqvvej-s  terminal.    Perianth  simple,  six-lobed ; 
three  lobes  exterior,  reflexed  ;  three  lobes  interior,  erect.     Triandria  Monogynia. 

F'ig.  7.  Yiippvvivs  vulgaris.  Perennial  plant  growing  in  wet  grounds.  Stem  cy 
lindncal,  very  simple.  Leaves  linear,  verticillate.  Flowers  very  small,  verticillate. 
Monandria  Monogynia. 

*  Mirbel  establislies  a  naairal  order,  Casuarineae,  in  which  he  places  this  germs  ;  Lindley  considers  it  as  be- 
lorrgine  to  Myriceffi  or  the  Gale  tribe  ;  he  says,  "  the  nearest  approach  made  by  these  plants  is  to  the  Elm 
tribe,  fUlmaceae,)  and  to  the  Birch  trilje,  (Betulineee,)  from  the  former  of  which  tliev  are  readily  known  by 
iheir  amentaceous  flowers,  and  want  of  a  perranth  ;  from  the  latter  they  are  distinguished  by  their  erect 
ovules,  aromatic  leaves,  and  one  celled  ovary.  Casuarina  has  the  habit  of  a  gigantic  Equisetam,  (fern,) 
nnd  can  scarcely  be  compared  with  any  other  dicotyledonous  tree."  Brown  considers  the  genus  Casuarina 
ar.  approxiniaiing  to  Conifers,  where  it  was  placed  by  Jussieu,  whose  arrangement  we  have  followed. 
*  t  By  Lindley,  this  is  placed  in  his  natural  order  Bromeliaccce,  called  Bromeiiie  by  Jussieu.  The  habit  of 
Agave  is  -iimilar  to  that  of  Aloe  in  the  order  Asphodeleae. 

:  Botanists  are  much  divided  with  respect  to  that  place  in  the  natural  method  which  the  Passion-flower 
tribe  should  occupy.  Jussieu  and  De  Candolle,  in  view  of  the  organization  of  the  fruit,  consider  it  as  nearlj 
allied  to  Cucurbitaceae.  A  separate  order,  Passifioreae,  is  now  established  among  botanists,  for  this  interest- 
in?  tribe  of  plants.  Jussieu  considered  that  the  parts  taken  for  petals,  are  nothing  but  inner  divisions  of  the 
calyx,  usually  in  a  coloured  state,  and  wanting  in  some  species.  Lindley  considers  the  outer  species  of  the 
floral  envelopes  as  the  calyx,  and  the  inner  as  the  corolla,  for  two  principal  reasons  ;  first,  they  have  the 
ordinary  position  and  appearance  of  calyx  and  corolla,  the  outer  being  green,  the  inner  coloured  ;  second, 
there  is  no  essen'ial  difference  between  the  calyx  and  corolla,  except  one  being  the  outer,  the  other  the  in- 
ner of  the  floral  envelopes.  "  The  nature  of  the  filamentous  appendages,  or  rays  as  they  are  called,"  says 
Lir.illey,  "  which  t)roc,r!ed  from  the  orifice  of  the  tube,  and  of  the  processes  which  lie  between  the  petals  and 
Btamens,  is  ambicuous.  I  am  disposed  to  refer  them  to  a  peculiar  form  of  petals  rather  than  to  stamens. 
There  can  be  no  do^ibt,  at  least,  of  their  being  of  an  intermediate  nature  between  petals  and  stamens." 

The  zealous  Catlmlics  who  discovered  them  in  the  woods  of  South  America,  attached  to  the  form  of  tbeii 
corolla  idea*  cnnnectcd  with  their  religious  faith. 

§  The  IrideiE  diflcr  from  the  Narcissi  and  Amaryllides  in  being  triandrous,  with  the  anthers  tumed  out- 
wards ;  from  Ofchideje,  to  which  they  are  iii  some  respects  nearly  allied,  in  not  being gynandrous,  and  in  eH 
their  antiiers  bting  distinct. 


PT.ATE  VI. 


I  Casuarina.    2  Agave  americana.    3  Stizolobium  altissimuni.     1  i';.s,s,il,.ia  auaoi^n-al 
s      5  Lyperus  papyrus.    6  iris  giMiiianica.     7  Ilippuns  vulgaris 


14 


PLATE  VI 


1  Pinus  pinea.  2  Abies  picea.  3  Cycas  circinalis.  4  Fritillaria  imperialis.  5  Lycopodium 
cemuum.  6  Digitalis  purpurea.  7  Narcissus  poeticus.  8  Lycopodium  alopecnroides  9  Do 
deflatheon  meadia- 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATE  VIL 

Fi.2  .  PiNUs  pinca.  Stone-pine.  The  fir  tribe.  (Family  Coni/ercc.)  A  native  (iJ 
the  south  of  Europe.  The  head  low  and  branching.  Leaves  of  a  sea-green  colour, 
acicular,  forming  an  egret  upon  the  summits  of  the  branches.  Strobilums  large,  ovatft 
thick;  served  up  in  desserts  in  Italy  and  France.  This  tree,  accorduig  to  Loudon, 
forms  a  distinguished  ornament  of  the  villas  of  Rome  and  Florenie. 

Fig.  2.  Abies  picea.  Fir-tree.  {Conifcrcc.)  Trunk  rectilinear,  vertical.  Branches 
forming  a  pyramid;  sub-verlicillate,  very  open.  Boughs  pendent.  Leaves  small, 
linear,  acute.  Strobilums  cylindrical,  pendent.  A  tree  common  to  mountainous  re- 
gions in  the  north  of  Europe,  and  in  the  United  States. 

Fig.  3.  Cycas  circuialis.*  A  small  dioecious  tree  of  India,  resembling  the  palms 
in  its  aspect.  Stipe  vertical,  cylindric.  Leaves  pinnate;  leafets  lanceolate- linear. 
Petioles  spinose.  Spines  leafy.  Siaminate  flowers  in  a  catkin.  Pistillate  flowers  in 
spikes.  A  fertile  plant  showing  the  fructification  at  a.  The  pith  of  this  plant  affords 
an  aniicle  called  Sago,  superior  to  that  brought  from  the  West  Indies  under  that  name. 
This  was  placed  by  Linnaeus  in  the  family  of  the  Palms,  and  afterward  classed  among 
Ferns.  According  to  Mirbel's  drawing  and  description,  the  first  arrangement  was 
most  natural. 

Fig.  4.  Fritillaria  imperialis.  Crown-imperial.  {LiliacecB.)  Bulbous  plant, 
two  or  three  feet  in  height;  a  native  of  Persia.  Leaves  radical,  elongated,  ensiform. 
Scape  naked,  vertical.  Flowers  large,  terminal,  peduncled,  umbelled,  pendent.  Pe- 
rianth six-sepalled,  campanulate.    Bracts  numerous,  elongated,  leafy,  erect,  crowning. 

Fig.  5.  Lycopodium  cernuum.i  Stem  erect,  branching.  Leaves  scattered,  seta- 
ceous, inflated.     Spikes  small,  ovate,  drooping.     Cryptogamous. 

Fig.  6.  Digitalis  purpxirca.X  Fox-glove.  {Scrophularicc.)  Biennial,  native  o( 
mountainous  and  sandy  regions  of  Europe.  Stem  generally  simple,  leafy  below. 
Leaves  alternate,  oval-lanceolate  ;  the  radical  leaves  larger.  Flowers  in  a  spike,  uni- 
lateral, peduncled,  pendent.    Corolla  tubular,  campanulate. 

Fig.  7.  Narcissus  poeticus.%  {Narcissi  or  Amaryllidecc.)  Bulbous  plant,  ten  or 
twelve  inches  in  height.  Native  in  the  meadows  of  Italy  and  the  south  of  France. 
Leaves  radical,  erect,  riband-like.  Scape  naked,  uni-flowered.  Flower  drooping, 
Bpathaceous. 

Fig.  8.  Lycopodium  alopecuroides.  Native  of  South  America.  Branches  fall  and 
take  root  at  their  extremities.     Leaves  linear,  subulate. 

Fig.  9.  DoDScATHEON  TTieadia.  (PrimulacecB.)  Herbaceous  plant,  eight  inches 
high  ;  originally  a  native  of  Virginia.  Leaves  radical,  spreading,  oblong.  Scape 
naked,  erect.  Flowers  pedictUed,  umbelled,  pendent.  Corolla  five-parted,  the  divi 
sions  reflexed. 

*  This  plant  is  the  principal  genus  of  an  order  not  recojjnised  by  Jussieu,  the  Cycadeae,  first  proposal  by 
t^entenat  and  established  by  M.  Richard.  In  the  cylindrical  stem  and  pinnate  leaves,  this  order  resemble? 
the  Palms  ;  in  many  other  characteristics,  particularly  in  the  oreanization  of  the  fruit,  it  appro.vimates  to  iht 
Coniferaj ;  in  the  mode  of  developing  leaves,  it  hears  a  relation  to  the  Ferns. 

t  This  genus  belones  to  the  natural  order  Lycopodiacea;,  being,  according  to  Lindley,  "  intermediate  be- 
tween Ferns  and  Conifera;  on  the  one  hand,  and  Ferns  and  Mosses  on  the  oilier;  related  to  the  first  of  those 
tribes  in  the  want  of  stamens  and  pistils;  to  the  second,  in  the  aspect  of  the  stems  of  some  of  the  larger 
kinds  ;  and  to  the  last,  in  their  whole  appearance  "  M.  Broijniart  supposes  that  in  the  primitive  ages  of  tlie 
wprld,  these  plants  attained  a  gigantic  size,  equal  to  the  largest  forest  trees  of  the  present  day  ;  thls.opinion 
arises  from  discoveries  made  in  coal  mines,  where,  along  with  Ferns,  are  found  what  appears  like  ro 
maLns  of  species  of  this  tribe.  At  present  their  habit  resembles  that  of  the  Mosses  ;  they  aio  usually  low 
prf>strate  idanLs. 

I  Lindley  says.  Digitalis  fjrms  a  connecting  link  between  Scrophularia;  and  Solanoaj  in  iu  relation  Va 
Vcrbascum,  both  genera  having  alternate  leaves. 

^  §  This  order  is  allied  to  Asphodelete  and  Liiiaceae,  in  the  appearance  of  various  organs,  but  distinguished 
Tom  them  by  its  inferior  eerin.  The  corona  or  nectariferous  cup  of  the  Narcissus  is  con.?idered  by  Lindley, 
to  be  nothing  more  than  an  organ  formed  of  an  extra  (timber  of  stameni!,  developed  ii>  a  netaloid  stati' 
/  •/  iume  author  remarks,  that  "  there  is  in  this  whole  order  a  strong  tendency  to  fbrru  anolJier  set  of  sta 
r>  •  <erou»  organs  between  the  perianth,  and  those  stamens  that  actually  devtdop." 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATE  VIH. 

Fig.  1.  VALLiiXEHiA  Spiralis.  A  dioecious  aquatic  p'ant  of  Europe,  A'-ncnea,  and 
Nev/  Holland.  Leaves  radical,  riband-like.  A,  sianunaie  flower.  Peduncles  short, 
terminaled  by  a  spike ;  ovate,  spathaceous,  reuiainni.^;  under  water  until  tne  period  Ibi 
fertilizing  the  pistillate  tlowcrs.  B,  tertile  plant,  peduncles  very  long,  spiral,  uni- 
rtowei-ed.  Flower  spathaceous,  floating.  'I'hia  sini;ular  plant,  in  which  the  two 
kinds  of  flowers  are  entirely  separate,  is  fertilized  by  a  curious  provision  of  nature. 
When  arrived  at  a  mature  state,  the  spiral  peduncles  ol  the  pistillate  flower?  untwist 
themselves,  and  the  flowers  rise  to  the  surface  of  the  water  ;  the  short  spike  of  stara- 
inate  flowers  breaJvs  oil"  from  its  peduncle;  the  flowers  light  upon  the  other  plant, 
and  shower  their  pollen  over  it.  After  this  period,  the  pistillate  flowers  disappear  be- 
low the  surface  of  the  water,  where  their  fruit  is  produced. 

Fig.  2.  PisTiA  s'.rutiolcs.  The  Duekweed  tribe.  A  floating,  stoloniferous  plant. 
Leaves  radical,  spreading,  flabelliform. 

Fig.  3.  Trapa  nutans  *  {Onagrcc.)  An  aquatic  plant.  Stem  sub-merged,  pro- 
ducing radical  tilamenis  of  two  sons;  the  one  simple,  fllifonn ;  the  other  ramifled 
and  pinnate;  they  appear  to  be  transformed  leaves.  The  leaves  are  terminal,  diverg- 
ing ;  ^jetioles  broad,  dentate.  A,  a  plant  soon  after  germination  ;  a,  the  fruit;  6,  peti- 
ole from  one  of  tlie  two  cotyledons  which  remam  enclosed  in  the  fruit;  c,  the  othei 
cotyledon;  d,  root  j  e.  stem.    B,  a  plant  more  developed. 

Fig.  4.  BvTOMVH  nmhellat us: A  Flowering-rush  tribe.  A  plant  which  grows  on  the 
border  of  lakes  and  rivers.  Leaves  radical,  erect,  riband-like,  pointed  at  the  summit. 
Scape  rectilinear.     Umbel  simple,  terminal,  involucred. 

Fig.  5.  PorxKocKToy  rompressiun  t  An  annual,  aquatic  plant,  common  in  brooks 
and  ditches.  Stem  compressed,  slender,  leafy.  Leaves  alternate,  linear.  .Spikes  ter- 
minal, interrupted.     Flower  whorled. 

Fig.  <).  Nklumbo  nnr.ifern.§  An  aquatic,  perennial  plant  found  in  Egypt,  India, 
and  America-  Leaves  radical,  peduncled,  peltate,  round,  concave.  Peduncle  one- 
flow^ered.  Calyx  caducous.  Corolla  of  many  spreading  i)etals.  .Stamens  numerous ; 
style,  very  .short  ;  stigma,  like  a  cup;  n,  young  leaves  ;  b,  flower  :  c,  fruit. 

FiiT.  7.  Ju.vi;cs  comalnmpratus.W  The  Rush  tribe.  {JunccB.)  ."^tem  very  simple, 
aphyllous,  rectilinear,  vertical,  terminating  in  a  point.     Panicle  crowded,  unilateral. 

Fig.  8.  Yvcxjsartirulntns.'^  The  .Sea-weed  tribe.  {AlgcE.)  A  marine  plant  of  the 
Atlantic  Ocean.  Frond  cartilaginous,  dichotomou^^,  moniliforin,  articulated,  each  joint 
containing  fruit. 

Fig.  9.  Fucus  digitatus.  Stem  simple,  cyiiudric.  Frond  compressed,  digitate, 
flabelliform. 

Fig.  10.  Fucus  nutans.  A  maiine  plant  which,  detaching  itself  from  the  rockf< 
where  it  originates,  floats  in  vast  quantities 'upon  the  surface  of  the  sea,  forming 
islands  which  retard  navigation.  Stem  filiform.  Frond  branching,  lanceolate,  den- 
tate. 

Fig.  U.  Fucus  obtusatus.  A  marine  plant  of  Cape  Van- Diemen.  Frond  com* 
pressed,  coriaceous,  branching,  linear. 


*  This  plant  is  in  the  order  Hydrocaryes  of  De  Candolle,  called  the  Water-chestnut  Tribe.  It  is  considered, 
by  the  late  nooiiitiers  of  the  natural  method,  to  be  nearly  allied  to  Oiuigrae,  distinguished  Iroiu  it  only  by  soli- 
tary,  pendulous  ovules. 

t  Tliis  is  the  leading  genus  in  the  order  Butomeac,  of  Lindley  ;  by.De  Candolle  and  IMirbel,  placed  in  Alis- 
maceee,  to  which  it  is  closely  allied. 

I  Of  the  order  Na;des  of  Jussicu,  or  Fluviales  of  more  modern  botanists.  "  In  this  order,"  Lindley  re- 
marks, "  we  have  the  nearest  approach,  exci.pt  in  Pistiacea;,  to  the  division  of  flowi  riess  plants.  The  peri- 
anth is  reduced  to  a  tew  imperfect  scales,  the  habit  is  almost  that  of  Conileras,  and  there  is  in  some  ol  the 
genera,  either  a  total  absence  of  spiral  vessels,  or  that  tbrm  of  tissue  e.vists  in  a  very  rudimentary  state." 
Tli«  atfiriityof  this  order  to  Aroidcce  is  manifest  from  the  tendency  of  some  siKJCies  to  produce  a  rudimentary 
8I*th.i.     Mirbel  place.s  this  m  the  order  Aiismacuffi. 

i  In  the  order  Nelumbone^  of  De  Candolle  ;— by  most  writers  united  to  Nympliaiacese,  with  which  it  dil 
jr«|*9  in  the  structure  ot  ilie  fruit,  but  si^rees  in  the  foliage  and  tiowers.  The  fruit  of  one  species  of  Nelumbium 
U  thougl)t  to  be  the  Egyptian  bean  ol  ancient  writers. 

B  "  This  plant,"  according  to  Lindley,  "  stands  between  Petaloideous  and  Glumaceous  Monocotyledons, 
agreeing  with  the  to.-mer  in  the  tioral  leaves,  having  assum  d  the  Verticillate  state  necessary  to  constitute  a 
porianth,  and  with  the  latter  in  tlieir  texture.  From  Falms,  indepcndtaitly  of  their  habit,  they  are  distiu- 
guished  by  the  constant  tendency  to  (iroduce  more  than  one  ovule  in  each  cell,  and  by  the  embryo  never  bo- 
ing  remote  from  the  hilum.    Juncus  is  an  instance  of  a  mon()cotyledonous  plant  having  a  distinct  pith  ' 

IT  Lindley  describes  the  order  Algae  as  "  aquatic,  leaiiess,  floweriess  plants."  He  says,  "  Whatever  m- 
genuity  may  be  employed  in  determining  the  relative  degree  of  dignity  in  the  vegetable  creation  betweetn 
Fungi,  Lichen.s.  and  AlgiP,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  conclusion  constantly  arrived  at  is,  that  Algic  are  only 
to  be  distinguished  from  the  other  two  by  tlieir  being  in  water,  and  that  hut  for  the  influence  which  that  mo 
dium  e.verciscs  on  them,  they  would  be  identical  with  Lichens  on  the  one  hand,  and  Fungi  on  the  other. 
Those  who  have  ever  examined  the  surfaces  of  stones  constantly  moistened  by  water,  the  glass  of  hot-houses, 
the  face  of  rocks  in  the  sea,  or  of  walls  where  the  sun  never  shines,  or  the  hard  paths  in  the  damp  parts  oi 
gardens  after  rains,  cannot  fail  to  have  remarked  a  green,  mucous  slime,  with  which  they  are  covered.  Thia 
elime  consists  of  Alga;  in  their  simplest  state  of  organization,  belonging  to  the  genera  Palmella,  Nostoc,  &c. 
Tlw  slime  is  like  a  layer  of  albumen  spread  with  a  brush."  This  albumen,  Lindley  says,  may  be  the  origin 
of  either  vegetable  or  animal  matter,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  corpuscles  w.hich  penetrate  or  develop 
themselves  ni  it ;  and,  according  to  some  late  discoveries,  it  seems  to  be  ascertained  that  many  of  the  sea- 
weed consists  of  congeries  of  animalculae.  Thus  we  see  that  the  vegetable  and  animal  kingdoina  not  oiiij 
tioswly  approximate,  but  tliat  they  do,  in  fact,  exist  in  the  most  intimate  union. 


PLATE  VIII. 


1  Vallisneria  spiralis.  2  I'lsta  stratiotes  3  Trapa  nalans.  4  liiitonms  uiiiljcUalus.  5  Po- 
tatnogetoii  com|u\-ss\uii.  (i  Noliinilio  nucifora.  7  .luncus  congl.omeratus.  8  Fucus  articulatu» 
*  Fucus  digitalus.     10  Fuinis  ualaiid.     11  Fucus  obtusutus. 


GENEKA  REFERRED  TO  THE  NATURAL  ORDERS. 


[The  figui-es  indicate  the  paragraphs,] 


Abies,  Coniferae,  529. 
Abutilon,  Malvaceae,  421. 
Acacia,  Leguminosae,  444. 
Acalypha,  Euphorbiaceae,  519. 
Acer,  Aceracea?,  437. 
Acerates,  Asclepiadaceae,  493. 
Achillea,  Corymbifera?,  472. 
Achyranthfs,  Amarantaceap,  504 
Acuida.  Chenopudiaceie,  503. 
Aconitum,  Ranunciilaceae,  400. 
Acorns,  Araceto,  532. 
Acrostichiun,  Filices,  562. 
Actaea,  Ranunculaceas,  400. 
Actlnoineris,  Corymbi ferae,  472, 
Adiantium.  Filices,  562. 
Adluinia,  Fumariaceae,  410. 
Adonis,  Ranunculaceaj,  400. 
Adoxa,  Araliaceaj,  463. 
/Eschynornene,  Legumin.  444. 
iEscuius,  Hippocaslanae,  438. 
^thusa,  Umbelliferaj,  462. 
Agaricus,  Fungi,  568. 
Agave,  Amaryllidaceae,  544. 
Ageratum,  Corymbiferae,  472. 
Agriraonia,  Rosaceas,  445. 
Agrostemnia,  Caryophyl.  418. 
Agrostis,  Graminaceje,  559. 
Aira,  Graminacete,  559. 
Ajuga,  Labiatte,  489. 
Alcherailla,  Rosaceae,  445. 
Aletris,  H;emodoraceae,  546. 
Alisma,  AHsmaceae,  536. 
AUionia,  Nyctaginaceae,  505. 
Allium,  LiliacecB,  551. 
Alnus,  Betulaceae,  524. 
Alopocurus,  Graininaceaj,  559. 
Althani,  Malvace;e,  421. 
Alyssum,  Crucifora?,  411. 
Amaranthus,  Amarantaceae,  504. 
Amaryllis,  Araaryllidaceaa,  544. 
Ambrosia,  Compositie,  472. 
Amniannia,  Lythraceae,  449. 
Ammobium,  Ciclioraceie,  470. 
Amorjjha,  Legiimiuoste,  444. 
Ampelopsis,  Vitaceaj,  442. 
Amphicarpa,  Leguminosae,  444. 
Arasonia,  Apocynacea^,  497. 
Amygdalus,  Rosaceae,  445. 
A^myris,  Amyridaceac,  436. 
Anagallis,  Primulacea\  479. 
Aucbusa,  Boraginaceaj,  490. 
Androcera,  Solanaccjc,  496. 
Andromeda,  Ericaceae  475. 
Andropogon,  Graminaceae,  559. 
Androsace,  Primulaceac,  479. 
Anemone,  Ranuncidaceaj,  400. 
Anuthum,  Umbollifera',  462. 
Angelica,  UmljeilileraN  462. 
Annona,  Ajnionacca%  402. 
Anlhemis,  Coryinbilerae,  472. 
Anihoxanthum,  (Jramina.  559. 
Antirrhinum,  ."^croplmlaria.  487. 
Anychia,  Caryophyllaceae,  418. 
Apiirgia,  Cichoraceac,  470. 


Aphanes,  Rosacea",  445. 
Apios,  LeguminosiP,  444. 
Apium,  UmbelUrene,  462. 
Aplecti-um,  Orchidaceie,  540. 
Apocynura,  ApocynacefP,  497. 
Apogon,  C'ichoraceae,  470. 
Apteria,  Burmaiuiiaceae,  539. 
Aquilegia,  Ranunculaceae,  400. 
Arabis,  Cruciferas  411. 
Arachis,  Leguminos*,  444. 
Aralia,  Araliacea;,  463. 
Arbutus,  Ericaceaj.  475. 
Archemora,  Umbelliferae,  462. 
Arctium,  Cinarocephalae,  471. 
Arenaria,  Caryophyllaceae,  418. 
Arcthusa,  Orchidaceae,  540. 
Argemone,  Papaveraceae,  409. 
Aristida,  Gramiuaceae,  559. 
Arislolochia,  Aristolochia.  501. 
Armeniaca,  Rosaceje,  445. 
Arnica,  Corymbiferae  472. 
Arqnia,  Rosaceae,  445. 
Artemisia,  Corymbiferae,  472. 
Arum,  Araceae,  532, 
Aruudo,  Graminaceae,  559. 
Asarum,  Aristolochiacea?,  501. 
Asclepias,  A^clepiadaceas  498. 
Ascyrura,  Hypericacea',  417. 
Asimina,  Annonaceae,  402. 
Asparagus,  Liliaceae,  551. 
Asphodelus,  Liliaceji?,  551. 
Aspidium,  Filices,  562. 
Aspleniura,  Filices,  56^ 
Aster,  Corymbiferae,  47?. 
Astragalus,  Legurainoss,  444. 
Astroj)liia,  Leguminosae  444. 
Atriplex,  Cheuopodiacca;,  503. 
Atropa,  t>olanaceae,  496. 
A  vena,  Graminacea?,  559. 
Aviccnnia,  Verbenaceae,  488. 
Azalea,  Rhododendrae,  475. 

Baccharis,  Corymbiferae,  472. 
Bu'omyces,  Lichenes,  567. 
Ballola,  Labiata?,  489. 
Baptisla,  Leguminosip,  444. 
Barbarea,  Cruciferae,  411. 
Bartonia,  Loasacea>,  455. 
Bartsia,  Scrophulariacea?,  487. 
Batschia,  Boraginaceae,  490. 
Bojaria,  Rhododendi-a*,  475. 
Bullis,  Corymbiferae,  472. 
Berberis,  Berberidacea-,  404. 
Beta,  ChenopodiacefP,  503. 
Bctula,  Betulaceae,  524. 
Bidens,  Corymbiferae,  472. 
Bignonia,  Bignoniacesp,  485. 
Blitum,  Chenopodiaceae,  503. 
Hierliaavia,  Nyctnginacea^,  505. 
Bolt'tus,  Fungi,  568. 
Bultonia,  CorymbiferEe,  472. 
Borago,  Boraginacea>,  490. 
Botrychium,  Filices,  562. 
Brassica,  Crucifera;,  411. 


Brickellia,  Corymbiferae,  472. 
Briza,  Graminacete,  559. 
Brodi;ea,  Liliaceae,  557, 
Bromus,  Graminacea?,  559, 
Broussonetia,  Urticaceae,  528, 
Brunnichia,  Polygonaceae,  506. 
Bryophyllum,  Cra&sulaceae,  459. 
Buchnera,  Scrophulariaceae,  487 
Bupleurum,  Umbelliferte,  462. 
Buxus,  Euphorbia.  519. 

Cacalia,  Corymbiferae,  472. 
Cactus,  Caclacea,  453, 
Calamintha,  Labialae,  489. 
Cakile,  Crucifera',  411. 
Calandrinia,  Portulaccaceae,  419. 
Calendula,  Corymbiferae,  472. 
Calla,  Araceae,  532. 
Callicarpa,  Verbenacete,  488. 
Callitriche,  Callitrichaceae,  517. 
Calochortus,  Liliacete,  551. 
Caltha,  Ranunculaceip,  400. 
Calycanthus,  Calycanth.  446. 
Calligonum,  Polygonacea;,  506. 
Calypso,  Orchidaceae,  540. 
Camelina,  Cruciferae  411. 
Camellia,  Ternstnjmiacea?,  423. 
Campanula,  Carapanulaceae,  474. 
Canna,  Cannaceae  542. 
Cannabis,  Urticace;p,  528, 
Capraria,  Scrophulariaceae  487, 
Capsicum,  Solanaceee,  496, 
Cardamino,  Cruciferae  411. 
Cardios[)ermuin,  iSapinda.  436, 
Carduus,  Cinarocephala*,  47 L 
Carex,  Cyperacea*,  558. 
Carica,  Papayaceae  457. 
Carpinus,  Cupulifera,  522. 
Carthamus,  Ciuaroc<'phalae  471. 
Carum,  llmbellill'ra',  462. 
Carya,  Juuiandacca',  521. 
Cassia,  Lei-'uniinusue  444. 
Castanea,  Cui)ulili'rae  522. 
Castiileja,  Scropluilariaceae,  487. 
Catalpa,  Bignoniaceae  485. 
Caulinia,  Naiadaceae  535. 
Ceanothus,  Rhainnaceae  441, 
Celastrus,  Celastraceae  440, 
Celosia,  Amarantacea,  504. 
Celtis,  Ulmaceae  513. 
Cenomyce,  Liclienes,  567. 
Centaurea,  Cinaroccj)haIae,  471. 
Centaurella,  Gentianaceie,  492, 
CV'phalanthus,  Rubiaceae  466, 
Ci>ratiola,  Empetracca;,  520. 
Ceranthera,  Labiatip,  480. 
Cerastium,  Caryophyllaceae,  418, 
Cerasus,  Rosacea^  445. 
Ceratophyllnni,  Ceratopliyl.  516, 
Cei-cis,  Legummosa\  444. 
Cetraria,  Lichems,  567. 
Cha:merops  Palmaceae  531. 
Chara,  Cliaracea^,  569. 
Chciranthus,  Cruciferae,  411. 


22 


GENEKA  EEFEKEED  TO  THE  ]\"ATUEAL  OEDEKS. 


Chelidoniurn,  PapaveracecC,  409. 
Clieloue,  Scrophulariaceaf?,  487. 
Clu'iiopoilium,  Chcnopodia.  503. 
Cliimapliila,  Ericaceii',  475. 
Cliiocucca,  llubiace;R,  4(50. 
C'liioaantluis,  Oleacfii",  500. 
Cliondrilla,  Cichoracea^  470. 
Chrysanlhemura,  Coiyinbif.  472. 
Chryseis,  Papaveracttie.  40il. 
Chrysobalanus,  Rosaceie,  445. 
Cld-ysocoma,  CoryiubitVnr,  47-2. 
Chiyao^DUum,  CorymbilLru',  47:2 
Chrysopsis,  Corymbill'iu',  472. 
Chry3os|)lenhiin,  S:ixilragu.  4G0. 
Cicer,  Levrumiiiosip,  444. 
Cichoriuni,  Ciclioraccje,  470. 
Ciciila,  Uintjollifene,  462. 
Cilnicit'u^'a,  Raiuiiiculacea^,  400. 
Cineraria,  Coryinbifer;e,  472. 
Circiua,  <  )iia!,'raceaE',  451. 
Cistus,  Cistaceie,  416. 
Citrus,  Aurantiacete,  424. 
Clarkia,  Onagraceie,  451. 
Ciaytoiiia,  Portulaccaceaj,  419. 
Clematis,  Rauunculacese,  400. 
Cloeime,  Capparidacoa;,  412. 
Cluthrft,  Ericacetp,  475. 
(liiiipodium,  Labiatte,  489. 
Cliiuonia,  Lobeliaceie,  473. 
Ciiicus,  Cinarocephalte,  471. 
Cnidum,  Umbellit'erje,  462. 
Cochlearia,  Crucifera),  411. 
Cocos,  I'alinaceie,  531. 
(Juix,  Gramiuacea?,  559. 
Colcliicuni,  Melanthacea;,  553. 
(Joilinsia,  Scrophulariaceic,  487. 
Collinsoiiia,  Labiatie,  4^9. 
Colutea,  Legmniiiosiv,  444. 
Cuininelina,  CommelynaccfC,  555 
Coinptoniai  Jlyricaceae,  523. 
ConlL-rva,  Algie,  570. 
Conium,  Umbelliferte,  462. 
Conradia,  Gesneriacea^,  484. 
Convallaria,  Liliaccfe,  551. 
Convolvulus,  Convolvula.  493. 
Conyza,  Corymbi/'era>,  472. 
Cop'tis,  Ranunculaceae,  400. 
Corallorhiza,  Orchidaceae,  540. 
Corchorus,  Tiliaceae,  422. 
Coreopsis,  Corymbiferae,  472. 
Coriandrum,  Uinbellifera>,  462. 
Corisperraum,  Chenopodia.  503. 
Cornus,  Cornacea",  464. 
Corouilla,  Lesuminosae,  444. 
Coronopus,  Cruciferae,  411. 
Corydalis,  Fuinariacese,  410. 
Corylus,  Cupuliferaj,  522. 
Crambe,  Cruciferte,  411. 
Cranichis,  Orchidaceje,  540. 
Crata'sus,  Rosacese,  445. 
Crinum,  Aniaryllidacete,  544. 
Crithmum,  UnibelliCera?,  462. 
Crowis,  Iridace;e,  547. 
Crotolaria,  Le^uminosaj,  444. 
Croton,  Euphorbiacea?,  519. 
Crypta,  Elatinacoa",  417. 
Cryptot(jenia,  Umbellifera?,  462. 
Cucubalus,  Caryophyllace.'C,  418. 
Cucumis,  Cucurbitacea),  458. 
Cucurbita,  Cucurbitaceaj,  458. 
Cunila,  LabiaLie,  489. 
Cuphea,  Lythracete,  449. 
CupressuSn'Conifera^,  529. 
Cuscuta,  Convolviilacea^,  493. 
Cycas,  Cycadaceie,  530. 
Cymbidium,  Orchidaceae,  540, 
Cydoua,  Rosacoai,  445. 
Cynara,  Cinaroccphate,  471. 
Cynoglossum,  Boragiiiaceae,  490. 


Cyperus,  Cj^peracca^  558. 
Cypripediura,  Orchidacea',  540. 
Cyrilla,  Ericaceae  475. 

Dactylis,  Graniiiiacea?.  .')59. 
Dalilia,  Corynibifera^,  472. 
Dalca,  Leguininosa?,  444. 
Dalibarda,  Rosaceje,  445. 
Dantlionia,  Graminaceie,  559. 
Dapline,  Thymelacea*,  508. 
Darlingtonia,  Legumiriosie,  444. 
Datisca,  Urticacea^,  528. 
Datura,  Solanacefc,  496. 
Daucus,  Umbellifer.'H,  462. 
Dccodon,  Lythracc;e,  449. 
Dccumai-ia,  Saxilragacea?,  460. 
Helphinium,  Ranunculacea^,  400 
Dendroniecon,  Papaveraceiu,  409 
Dentaria,  Crucilerit*,  411. 
Desniodium,  Leguminosae,  444. 
Diauthus,  Cai^ophyllaceae,  418. 
Diapensia,  Diapensiaceae,  495. 
Dicliondra,  Convolvulaceae,  493. 
Dielytra,  FumariacotB,  410. 
Diervilla,  Capriloliaceje,  465. 
Digitalis,  Scrophulariaceae,  487. 
Dilatris,  Hiemodoraceae,  546. 
Diodia,  Rubiaceae,  466. 
Dion  a;  a,  Droseraceap,  415. 
Dioscorea,  Dioscoriacese,  548. 
Diospyros,  Ebenaceae,  477. 
Dipbylla,  Berbcridaceae,  404. 
Dipsacus,  Dipsacea;,  468. 
Dirca,  Thyraelaceae,  508. 
Dodecatheou,  Primulaceae,  479. 
Dodon;ea,  Sapindacete,  438. 
Dolichos,  Lcguminosce,  444. 
Draba,  Cruciferae,  411. 
Dracocephalum,  Labiatac,  489. 
Drosera,  Droseraceae,  415. 
Dryas,  Rosaceae,  445. 

Echites,  Apocyiiaceae,  497. 
Echinops,  Cinarocephalte,  471. 
Echium,  Boraginaceae,  490. 
Eclipta,  Corymbiferae,  472. 
Eleagnus,  Eleagnacese,  509. 
Elephantopus,  Corymbif.  472. 
Etliottid?  Ericace;e,  475. 
Eilisia,  Hydrophyllaccae,  491. 
Elodea,  Hypericaceae,  417. 
Elymus,  Graminace»,  559. 
Elytraria,  Acanthaceaj,  486. 
Empelrum,  Empetraceae,  520. 
Enslenia,  Asclepiadaces,  498. 
Epidendrum,  Orchidaceae,  540. 
Epigica,  Ericaceae,  475. 
Epilobium,  Onagraceae,  451. 
Epiphegus,  Orobanchacete,  483. 
Equisetura,  Equisetaceae,  561. 
Erianthus,  Graminaceac,  559. 
Erica,  Ericacea?,  475. 
Erigonum,  Polygonaccae,  .'iOe. 
Erigeron,  Corymbifera),  472. 
Eriocaulon,  Eriocaulonacoa;,557. 
Erodium,  Geraniaceic,  529. 
Ervum,  Leguminosae,  44i. 
Eryngium,  Umbellifera^,  462. 
Erysimum,  Crucifera>,  411. 
Erythrina,  Leguminosep,  444. 
Erythronium,  Liliacea',  551. 
Eucliroma,  Scropbularia.  487. 
]:^uonymus,  Celastracea>,  440. 
Eujiatorium,  Corymbiferae,  472. 
Eu])liorbia,  Eupliorbiacea^,  519, 
Euphrasia,  Scropbularia,  487. 
Evulvulus,  Convulvulacea^,  493. 
Exacuin,  Gcntianaccu\  492. 


Fagus,  Ciipuliferae,  522. 
Fedia,  ViUerianace;c,  467. 
Ferula,  Umbeilireru'.  402. 
Festuca,  Graminacea',  559. 
Ficus,  Urlicacea\  528. 
Floi-kia,  TropaH)lacea^  428, 
Fothergilla,  Hamaimilacca',  461. 
Fragaria,  Rosacea;,  445. 
Frankenia,  Caryophyllaceae,  418. 
Frasera,  Gentianacea>,  492. 
Fraxinus,  Oleaceje,  500. 
Fritillaria,  Liliacea;,  551. 
Fuschsia,  Onograceae,  451. 
Fucus,  Algie,  570. 
Fumaria,  Fumariacea;,  410. 
Fuuaiia,  Musci,  565. 

Galactia,  Leguminosa;,  444, 
Galanthus,  Amyriilidacea%  544. 
Galardia,  Corymbiferae,  472. 
Galax,  Ericaceae,  475. 
Galega,  Leguminosa;,  444. 
Galeopsis,  Labiata;,  489. 
Galium,  Rubiacea;,  466. 
Gaultheria,  Ericacea",  475. 
Gaura,  Onagraceae,  451. 
Gelseminura,  Bignoniacea;,  485. 
Genista,  Leguminosae,  444. 
Gentiana,  Gentianacea;,  492. 
Geranium,  Geraniaceje,  529. 
Gerardia,  Scrophulaiiaceae,  487. 
Geum,  Rosaceae,  445. 
Gilleiiia,  Rosaceae,  445. 
Gladiolus,  Iridaceae,  547. 
Glaucium,'  Papaveracea;,  409. 
Glaux,  Primulaceae,  479. 
Glechoma,  Labiatte,  489. 
Gleditschia,  Leguminosae,  444. 
tilycirrhiza,  Leguminosae,  444. 
Gnaphalium,  Corymbifera",  472. 
Gomphrena,  Amarantacea;,  504. 
Gonolobus,  Asclepiadacea^,  498. 
Goodyera,  'Orchidaceae,  540. 
Gordonia,  Ternstromiacea?,  423. 
Gossypium,  INIalvacea;,  421. 
Gratiola,  Scrophulariaceae,  487. 
Gymnocladus,  Leguminosaj,  444. 
Gymnostyles,  Corymbiferae,  472, 
Gynandropsis,  Capparida.  412. 
Gyromia,  Trilliaceae,  550. 
Gyrophora,  Lichenes,  567. 

Ilabenaria,  Orchidaceae,  540 
Ilalesia,  Styracaceae,  478. 
Halymenia,  Alga;,  570. 
Hamamelis,  Ilamamelaca>,  461. 
Hamiltonia,  Rubiaceae,  466. 
Iledeoma,  Labiatie,  487. 
Pledera,  Araliaceae,  463. 
Hedyotis,  Rubiaceae,  466. 
Hedysarum,  Leguminosae,  444, 
Helenium,  Corymbiferae,  472. 
Helianthemum,  Cistacea;,  416. 
Helianthus,  Corymbiferic,  472. 
Heliopsis,  Corymbiferte,  472. 
Ileliotropium,  Boraginacca;,  490. 
ITelleborus,  Ranunculacea%  400. 
Ilelonias,  Melanthacea-,  .5.53. 
Ilemcrocallis,  LiUacea>,  551. 
Hemianthus,  Scropbularia.  487. 
Hepatica,  Ranunculaceae,  400. 
lieracleum,  UmbelliforEe,  462. 
Herpestis,  Scrophulariacea;,  487, 
Hesperis,  Cruciferje,  411. 
Heieranthera.  Pontederia.  5.52. 
Heuchera,  Saxifragacea«,  460. 
Hibiscus,  MalvacctP,  421. 
Hicracium,  Cichoraccae,  470. 
Hippophte,  Elaegnaceac,  509. 


GENEEA  REFERRED  TO  THE  NATURAL  ORDERS. 


23 


Hippuris,  Halorageae,  452. 
Holcus,  Graminaceiii,  559. 
H<)I)c'a,  Malvaceie,  421. 
Hordcum,  Graminaceie,  559. 
Hortensia,  SaxilVagace*,  460. 
Hottonia,  Priraiilaa'ce,  479. 
Houstoiiia,  Rubiaceae,  46G. 
Hoya,  Asclepiadacea;,  498. 
Hudsonij,  Cistaceie,  416. 
Hunmlus,  Urticace;e,  528. 
Hyaciulhus,  Liliaceie,  551. 
Hydrangea,  SaxilVagaceap,  460. 
Hydrastis,  Ranunculacea\  400, 
Hydrocharis,  Hydrocharida.  538. 
Hydrocliloa,  Grai]iinacea),  559. 
Hydrocotyle,  Umbellifcra;,  462. 
Hydrolea,  Hydrophyllacea',  401. 
Hydropeltis,  Caborabacca>,  405. 
Hydrophyllum,Hydrophylla.491. 
Hyoscyainus,  Solanacefe,  496. 
Hypericum,  Hypericaceie,  417. 
Hypopeltis,  Fifices,  562. 
Hypoxis,  Amaryllidacetc,  544. 
Hyptis,  Labialio,  480. 
Hyssopus,  Labiataj,  489. 

Ictodes,  Araceas,  532. 
Ilex,  Aquifoliaceae,  476. 
Illiciuni,  Mfignoliaceae,  401. 
Impatiens,  Balsaminaceai,  427. 
Indigofera,  Leguminosag,  444. 
Inula,  Coryrabiferae,  472. 
lonidum,  Cistacea^,  4 J  6. 
Ipomea,  Convolvulaceae,  493. 
Iris,  Iridaceie,  547. 
Isanthus,  Labiatje,  487. 
IsatJ!;,  Cruciferae,  411. 
Isniu-dia,  Onagracete,  451. 
Isomeris,  Cappariduceae,  412. 
Ilea,  Saxifragaceae,  460. 
Iva,  Corymbiferae,  472. 
Ixia,  Iridaceae,  547. 

Jasminum,  Jasminaceffi,  499. 
Jatropha,  Euphorbiaceae,  519. 
Jeffersonia,  Ranunculaceae,  400. 
Jiiglans,  .Juglandaceae,  521. 
Juncus,  Juncaceae,  554. 
Jungormannia,  Ilepaticae,  565. 
Juniperus,  Coniferae,  529. 
Justicia,  Acanthaceae,  486. 
Jussiaju,  OnagraceoB,  451. 

Kalmia,  Ericaccas,  475. 
Kochia,  Chenopodiaceaj,  503. 
Kor'Iena,  Graminacese,  559. 
Kraiueria,  Polygalaceai,  443. 
Krigia,  Clchorace;e,  470. 
Kuhnia,  Coi7mbiferae,  472. 
Kyllingia,  Cyperace*,  558. 

Lactuca,  Cichoracean,  470. 
Lamium,  Labiatte,  489. 
Lanlana,  Verbenacea?,  483. 
Lathyrus,  Leffunilnosap,  444. 
Laurus,  Laurace;p,  507. 
Lavandula,  Labiata;,  489. 
LavHtera,  Malvaceas  421. 
Lechea,  Cistaceae,  416. 
Ledum,  Ericaceae,  475. 
Leersia,  Graminacete,  559. 
Leiophyllum,  Ericacc.e,  475. 
Lemna,  Lemnaceac,  534. 
Leoi\tice,  Berbcridacefe,  404. 
Leontodon,  Cichoraceaj,  470. 
Leonurus,  Labiatie,  489. 
Lepidium,  Cniciferie,  411. 
Leptandra,  Scropbulariaceae,487. 
Leptopoda,  CorymbiCerae,  472. 


Lepuropetalon,  Saxifraga.  460. 
Lespodoza,  Leguminosa;,  444. 
Leucas,  Labiat;e,  480. 
Lewisia,  Porlulaccaceie,  419. 
Liatris,  Corynibiffr;r,  472. 
Ligusticura,  Umbel] iler;«,  462. 
Ligustrum,  Oleace*,  500. 
Lilium,  Liliaceie,  551. 
Limnanthes,  Tropeolaceae,  428. 
Limnelis,  Graminaceae,  559. 
Limonia,  Aurantiaceae,  424. 
Limosella,  Scrophulariaceae,  487 
Lindcrna,  Scrophulariace;e,  487. 
Linuiea,  Caprit61iace:c,  465. 
Liimni,  Linaceye,  430. 
Lipaiis,  Orchidace;e,  540. 
Liquidamber,  Balsamiduae,  52G. 
Liriodendron,  Magnoliacete,  401. 
Lisianthus,  Gentianacete,  492. 
Listera,  (Jrchidaceae,  540. 
Lithospermum,  Boragina.  496. 
Lobelia,  Lobeliuceae,^  473. 
Lolium,  Graminacea^,  5.59. 
Lophiola,  Liliacea',  551. 
Ludwigia,  Onagraceje,  451. 
Lunaria,  Crucifene,  411. 
Lupinaster,  Leguminos;e,  444. 
Lupinus,  Leguminosce,  444. 
Luzula,  Juncace;e,  554. 
Lychnis,  Carj-ophyllacete,  418. 
Lyciura,  Solanaceas,  496. 
Lycoperdon,  Fungi,  568. 
Lycopodium,  Lycopodia.  563. 
Lycopsis,  Boraginaceae,  490. 
Lygodesmia,  Cichoraceae,  470. 
Lygodum,  Filices,  562. 
Lysimachia,  Primulaceae,  479. 
Ly thrum,  Lythraceae,  449. 

Macbridea,  Labiatae,  487. 
Macrotrys,  Ranunculacete,  400. 
Magnolia,  Magnoliaceas,  401. 
MaJaxis,  Orchidacete,  540. 
Malachodendron,  Ternstro.  423. 
IMalope,  ]Malvace;e,  421. 
Malva,  Malvacea?,  421. 
Malvaviscus,  Malvaceae,  421. 
March autia,  Hepaticte,  566, 
Marrubium,  Labiataj,  487. 
Marshallia,  Corymbiferae,  472. 
Martynia,  Bignoniacea",  485. 
Matricaria,  Corymbiferae,  472. 
Meconopsis,  Papaveraceae,  409. 
Medeola,  Trilliacetp,  550. 
Medicago,  Legnminosae,  444. 
Melampyrum,  Scrophulari.  487. 
Melanthium,  Melanthacete,  55.3. 
MeJauanthera,  Corymbiferae,  472. 
Melia,  Meliacea^,  425. 
Melica,  Graminaceae,  559, 
Meli lotus,  Leguminosie,  444, 
Melissa,  Labiatae  489. 
Melothria,  Cucurbitacea?,  458. 
Menispermuin,  Menispermaceae, 
Mentha,  Labiata\  489.         [403. 
Mentzelia,  Loasacea>,  455. 
Meiiyanthcs,  Gonlianaceae,  492. 
Menziesia,  Ericaceae,  475. 
Mesembryanthemum,  Mes.  420. 
Mespilus,  Rosaceie,  445. 
Micranthemum,  Scrophu.  487. 
Micropetalon,  Saxifragaceaf,  460. 
Microstylis,  Orchidacea',  540. 
Miegia,  Graminaceee,  559, 
Mikania,  Corymbifer;e,  472, 
Millium,  GraminacefP,  559. 
Mimulus,  Pcrophulariaceir,  485. 
Mirabilis,  Nyctaginaccas  505. 
Mitchella,  Rubiaceae,  466. 

14* 


Mitelia,  Saxifragaceae,  460. 
Mulucrlla,  Lrrtjiataj,  489. 
MoUu-n,  Caiyophyliace;?,  418. 
Momordica,  Cucurbitaceae,  458 
Monsuda,  LnbiaUe,  489. 
Mouoccra,  Graminacea«.  559. 
Monotropa,  Ericaccic,  475. 
Monotropsis,  Ericacea-,  475. 
Morus,  Urticaceae,  5:26. 
Mucor,  Fungi,  568, 
Muhlenbergia,  Graminacea», 559 
Mylocarium,  Fricacea",  475, 
Myosotis,  Boraginacca!,  490. 
Myosuros,  llanunculacea!,  400. 
Myrica,  Myricacea^,  523, 
Myriophyllum,  Ilaloragae,  452. 
Myrtus,  Myrtaceae,  447. 

Najas,  Naiadacoae,  535. 
Narcissus,  Amaryllidaceae,  544. 
Nardus,  Graminaceae,  559. 
Nartheciuni>,^uncaceae,  554 
Nasturtium,  Crucifera?,  411. 
Nectris,  Ranunculaceae,  400. 
Negundo,  Aceraceae,  437.     • 
Nelumbiuni,  Nelumbiaceac,  406 
Nemopanthes,  AquifoliaceaB,476 
Nemophila,  Hydrophillaceae,491 
Neottia,  Orchidaceae,  540. 
Nepeta,  Labiatae,  489. 
Nicotiana,  Solanacetc,  496. 
Nigella,  Ranunculaceae,  400 
Nolina,  Liliacea?,  551. 
Nostoc,  Algae,  570. 
Nuphar,  Nymphaeaceae,  407. 
Nuttallia,  Rosaces,  445. 
Nymphtea,  Nymphaeaceae,  407 
Nyssa,  Nyssaceie,  511. 

Obolaria,  Orobanchaccae,  483. 
Ocymum,  Labiatae,  489. 
a:nanthe,  Urabelliferse,  462. 
Oenothera,  Onagi-aceae,  451 
Olea,  Oleaceae,  500, 
Onoclea,  Filices,  562, 
Onopordon,  Cinarocephalae,  471. 
Onosmodium,  Boragiuaceie,  490. 
Ophioglossum,  F'ilices,  562, 
Ophiorrhiza,  Rubiaceie,  466, 
Oplotheca,  Gcraniacca',  429. 
Orchis,  Orchidaceae,  540. 
Origanum,  Labiatae,  489. 
Ornithogalum,  Liliaceae,  55L 
Ornus,  Oleaceas  500. 
Orobanche,  Orobanchaccae,  483 
Orobus,  Leguminosap,  444, 
Orontium,  Araceae,  5:52. 
Orthocarpus,  Scrophularia.  487 
Oryza,  Graminaceae,  559. 
Oryzopsis,  Graminaceae,  550, 
Osmorhiza,  UmbelliferKj,  462. 
Osmunda,  Filicel?,  562, 
Ostrya,  Cupulifera^,  522. 
Oxalis,  Oxnlidaceee,  431.  • 
Oxy coccus,  Ericaceae,  475. 
Oxyria,  Polygonaceip,  506. 
Oxyti-opis,  LeguminosiB,  444. 

Pachysandra,  Euphorbia.  519. 
Paeonia,  Ranunculaceae  400. 
Panax,  Araliaceie,  463. 
Pancratium,  Amaryllidacetp,  544. 
Pan i cum,  Graminacea^,  559. 
Papaver,  Papaver.iceas  409. 
Parietaria,  Urticacea\  .528. 
Parmelia,  Lichenes,  567. 
Parnassia,  Ilypericaccar',  417. 
Partheniuni,  Corynibif('r;r.  472. 
Paspaliun,  Grarainaccio.  5.)9. 


24 


GENEKA  KEFEEEED  TO  THE  NATURAL  OEDEES. 


Pnssiflora,  Passifloraceae,  456. 
Pastinaca,  Uinbellifcrit,  462. 
Pecti?,  Ccirynibifera',  472. 
Pediciilaris,  Scrophulaj-ia.  487. 
Pt'lui'^oiiium,  Geraniacea\  429. 
Peniiisfctuin,  Cramiiiacca?,  55'J. 
Peiiilionuu,  Crassulacea^,  459. 
Peiitstomon,  Scroplmhu-ia.  487. 
PerL(jloca,  Asck;ijiadacc'U>,  4'Jc'. 
PeiiiJosteinoij,  Le;4iiiniiiosic,  444. 
Peuccdamuii,  f ■iiibi-llilmo,  462. 
Phaca,  Let,'umiIlosa^  444. 
Phac*;lia,  Hydl•opllyllacea^  49 J. 
Phalangiuin,  Liliaciiv,  551. 
Phalaris,  Graininacca',  559. 
Phaseolus,  Lctruininosa?,  444. 
lyiiladelphut:,  t^iLXilra^'acea?,  460. 
PhiloxtTUS,  Amaranlacea^  504, 
Phleiun,  (iraiiiiiiacea^,  559. 
Phlo.x,  PoK'inoniacca',  491. 
Phcfiuicaulis,  Cruci!"fia',  411 
Phrai^uilfs,  (Jiaininaceai,  559. 
Phryina,  \erbc'iiacea!,  488. 
Phv")lacti>!,  Valcriauaccai,  467. 
Phyllantbuy,  Euphorbia.  519. 
Physalis,  SolaiiacetT*,  496, 
Phytolacca,  Pbytolaccacca>,  502, 
Pickerin!2:ia,  Legiiminosa^,  444, 
Piiickiieya,  Rubiaceaj,  466. 
Piiiguicula,  Lentibularia.  482. 
Piuus,  Conifera?,  529. 
Piper.  Piperacea*,  515. 
Piptatherum,  (iraniinacea?,  559. 
Pisiia,  Lcmnacejp,  534. 
Pisum,  Legiiminosa),  444. 
Pitchfria,  Leu'iiminospe,  444. 
Plaiiera,  Ulmace*,  513. 
Planlaw,  riantaginaceip,  480. 
Plataiilhera,  ()rchidacea>,  540. 
Platanii?,  Platanacea^,  527. 
Platystemon,  Papavcracea*,  409. 
Platyspftrmum,  Cruciterte,  411. 
Plt'ctritis,  VaIurianacca^  467. 
Pleea,  IMelaiitiiace:p,  553. 
Poa,  Craminacca?,  559. 
Podoj)hyllum.  Raiumcula.  400. 
Podostemuni,Pod()Stemacea;,518 
Podostigma,  Asclepiadacere,  493. 
Pogonia,  Orchidaccae,  540. 
Polanisia,  Capparidacea^,  412. 
Polemonium,  Pulemoniacea^,  494. 
Polycarpon,  Amaraiitacete,  504. 
Polycnemuni,  Araaiaiitacea3,  504. 
Polyanthes,  AinarylJidacea\  544. 
Polygala,  Polyiralaccae,  443. 
Polygonum,  Polygonaccae,  506. 
Polymnia,  CoryrabiferiP,  472. 
Polypodium,  Filices,  562. 
Polyprcmum,  r^crophularia.  487. 
PolyplcriN  C<>r\lnl)ili■ra^  472, 
Polytriiliiim,  ^iusci,  565. 
Pouiaria.  J.f'-niiiTinosa^,  444, 
Pontedcriii,  I'oiiltderiaeece,  552, 
Pc>i>iilBB,  t'alicaccjp,  .525, 
Poireiia.  AniidCi-jr,  402. 
Portiilawa,  Portulaccacea;,  419. 
Potamagetoi).  Naiadacete,  535. 
Poteulilla,  Rosacea^,  44.5. 
Poterium,  Rosaceie,  445. 
Preuaiithos,  Cichoraccjp,  470. 
Primula,  Primulacejp,  479. 
Priiios,  Aquiloliacea^,  476. 
Proserpiuaca,  Ilaloragae,  452. 
Prosopis,  Lcguminos;p,  444. 
Prunella,  Labiat;p,  489. 
TPruuus,  Rosaceas  445. 
Psoralea,  Leguminoste,  445. 
Psych otria,  Rubiaceaj,  466. 
Ptelea,  XanthoxylacefC,  434. 


Pteris,  Filiccs,  562, 
Pterocaulon,  CorymbifcrflR,  472. 
Ptorospora,  Kricaceaj,  475. 
Puhnouaria,  lloriiginaceu},  490. 
Piinica,  RIvrlacea>,  447.      - 
Purshia,  Ro.sacca  ,  445. 
Pycuanlht-muiu,  LabiabP,  -1^9. 
I'yrula,  Ericaceae,  475. 
Pynis,  Rosacea',  445. 

Querciis,  Cupulilerje,  522. 

Ranuuciilus,  RammculaceiP,  400, 
Raphamis,  Crucifenp,  411. 
Rensselaria,  AracciP,  532. 
Reseda,  Rcsedacea;,  413, 
RhnmnuH,  Rhamnacea',  441. 
Rheum,  I'olygonacea?,  506. 
Rhexia,  MelastomacciP,  448. 
Rhinanthus,  Scrophiilaria.  487. 
Rhizophora,  Rbizophora,  450. 
Rhododendron,  Ericaccte,  475. 
Rhodora,  Ericaceae,  475. 
Rlius,  Auacardiacenc,  435. 
Rhynchosj)ora,  Cyperacea;,  558. 
Ribes,  Grossulacete,  454. 
Ricinus,  Euphorbiaceae,  519. 
Rivina,  PhytolaccaceK,  502. 
Robinia,  Legurainosa?,  444. 
Rochelia,  Boraginacese,  490. 
Rosa,  Rosticetfi,  445. 
Rosmarinus,  Labiata?,  489. 
Rotboliia,  Graminacea?,  559. 
Rubia,  Rubiacea\  466. 
Rudbeckia,  Corymbifera',  472. 
RuoUia,  Acanthaceie,  486. 
Rumex,  Polygonaceye,  506. 
Ruppia,  Naiadacesp,  535. 
Rata,  Rutacea?,  433. 

Sabal,  Palmaceae,  531. 
Sabbatia,  Gentianacete,  492. 
Saccharnra,  Graminacese,  559. 
Sagina,  Caryophyllaceip,  418. 
Sagittaria,  Alismacea^,  536. 
Salicornia,  Chenopodiaceae,  503. 
Salix,  Salicaces,  525. 
Salsola,  Chenopodiacea;,  503. 
Salvia,  Labiatai,  487. 
Salvinia,  Marsiliacotp,  564. 
Sambucus,  Caprifoliacea?,  465. 
Samolus,  Primulacea?,  479. 
Sanguinaria,  Papaveiacea?,  409. 
Sanguisorba,  Rosacea?,  445. 
Santolina,  Corymbifera;,  472. 
Sapindus,  Sapindaceas,  438. 
Saponaria,  CaryophyllacciP,  418. 
Sarracenia,  SarraceniacciP,  408. 
Satureja,  Labiata^  487. 
S;iururu9,  Sam-uracea3,  514. 
."^auj^surea,  Ericaceie,  475. 
Saxit'raga,  Saxifragaccip,  460. 
Scabiosa,  Dipsacea»,  468. 
Scheuchzeria,Juncacrinaceae,537. 
gchizasa,  Filices,  562. 
Sch izandra,  M cnispermacea;,403. 
Schcienus,  Cyperacca?,  558. 
Pchollera,  Pontederiaceip,  552. 
Pchrankia,  Leguminosai,  444. 
Schwalbea,  Scrophulai'i.  487. 
^^cilla,  Lilace:e,  551. 
Scirpus,  CyperacciP,  558. 
Scleranthus,Caryoi)hyllacea;,418. 
Pcleria,  Cyperacea^,  558. 
Scolopendrium,  I'ilices,  562. 
Scrophuiaria,  Srrojjhularia.  487. 
Scutellaria,  Lalnata',  489. 
Secale,  Graminacesp,  559. 
Sedura,  Crassulacea',  459. 


1  Selinum,  Cruciferse,  411. 

Scminavivum,  Crassulacea*, 454 

Senri'io,  CNjiyinbiCera',   172. 

Serpioula,  llaloragoa',  452. 

Sesamum,  Bignoniacea>,  485. 

Sesbania,  LeguminoSie,  444. 
I  Seseli,  Umbollifera?,  462. 
'  iseilciia,  Graminacoa^,  559. 

Sc'suvium,  Meaembryjin.  420. 
!  beyraeria,  Scrophulari-acea^,  487 
'  Sibbaldia,  RosaceiPj  445. 

Sicyos,  Cucurbilacea',  458. 

Sida,  IMalvaceas,  421. 

Siegesbeckia,  Corymbiferae,  472 

Sieversia,  Rosacea*,  445.  , 

Silcne,  C'arvophyllacea^  418. 

Silphium,  Corj-mbilera*,  472. 

yinapis,  Crucilerie,  411. 

Sipbonycbia,  Amarantacea;,  ri04. 

Sison,  Umbellifera',  462. 

Sisymbrium,  Cruciferie,  411. 

Sisyriuchium,  Iridaceai,  547. 

Slum,  Umbelltrerte,  462. 

Smilax,  Smilacace;p,  549. 

Sulanum,  Solanacea',  496. 

Solea,  Violacea),  414. 

Solidago,  Corymbifera',  472. 

Sonchus,  CorymbiferjB,  472. 

Sophora,  Leguminosa*,  444. 

Sorbus,  Rosacea,  445. 

Sorghum,  Graminacea?,  559. 

Sparganium,  Typhacea»,  533. 

Sparganophorus,  Corymbif.  472 

t'partium,  Leguminosip,  444. 

Spergula,  Caryophyllacea',  418. 

Sperm acoce,  Rubiacea,  466. 

Spigelia,  Rubiacea,  466. 

Spinacia,  Chcnopodiacea,  503. 

Spiraea,  Rosacea,  445. 

Slachys,  Labiata,  489. 

Staphylea,  Staphylacea,  439. 

Statice,  Plumbaginacea,  481. 

Stellaria,  Caryophyllacea?,  418. 

Stevia,  Corymbifera,  472. 

Stillingia,  Euphorbiacea,  519. 

Stipa,  Graminacea,  559. 

Stipulicida,  Caryophyllacea,  418 

Stokesia,  Corymbii'era,  472. 

Streptanthus,  Crucifera,  411. 

Streptopus,  Rlelanthacea,  553. 

Strophostyles,  Leguminosa,  444 

Stuartia,  Tcrnstromiacea,  423. 

Stylipus,  Rosacea,  445. 

Stylosanthcs,  Leguminosa,  444. 

Styrax,  Styracacea,  478. 

Subularia,  Crucifera^,  411. 

Swertia,  Gentianacea,  492. 

Swietenia,  Cedn^Jacea;,  426. 

Sycna,  Amaryllidacea>,  544. 

Symphitum,  Boraginacea>,  490. 

Symphoria,  Caprifoliacea,  465. 

Synandra,  I.abiata',  489. 

Syringa  Oleacea,  500. 

Tagetes,  Corymbifera,  472. 
Talinura.  Portulaccacea,  419. 
Tamarindus,  Leguminosa,  444. 
Tanacetum,  Coiymbifera,  472. 
Taxus,  Conifera,  529. 
Tephrusia,  Leguminosa,  444. 
Teucrium,  Labiata,  489. 
Thalia,  Cannacea,  542. 
Thalictrum,  Ranunculacea,  400. 
Thaspium,  Umbellifera,  462. 
Thea,  Tcrnstromiacea,  423. 
Thcrmia,  Legimiinosa,  444. 
Thesium,  Cantalacea,  510. 
Thlaspi,  Crucifera.  411, 
Thuja,  Conifera,  529. 


GENERA  REFEKKED  TO  THE  NATURAL  ORDERS. 


25 


Thymus,  Labiata?,  489. 
Thysanucarpus,  Crucircra',  411. 
Tiaivlla,  r^axitranaoA-a',  4G0. 
Tigarea,  Rosacete,  445. 
Tij,'ridia,  Iridaceic,  547. 
Tilia,  TiliacetH,  4-22. 
Tillandsia,  Broinoliace;e,  545. 
Tipularia,  Oichidai,oa!,  540. 
Tofleldia,  MelantRacea},  553.  _ 
Tradescantia,  Coinmclyna.  555. 
Tragopogoii,  Cichoraceaj,  470. 
Trepoctirpus,  Umbellifeife,  402. 
Tribulus,  ZygopliyllaceiB,  432. 
Trichoslemii,  LabiatcC,  489. 
Trieutalis,  Prim  ul ace ae,  479. 
Trifolium,  Leguininosa?,  444. 
Triglocliin,  Juncagiuacece,  537. 
Trigonella,  Legiimiuosae,  444. 
rriilium,  Trilliaceae,  550. 
Triosleum,  Capri Ibliaceae,  465. 
Trlphoru,  Orcludaceie,  540. 
TrJpsacura,  (Jramiuacea;,  559. 
Triticum,  Graininaceaj,  559. 
Trollius,  Ranunculaccce,  400. 
Tropajolum,  Tropeolacea},  428. 
Troximon,  Cichoracea?,  470. 
Trychophyllum,  Coiymbif.  472. 
Tulipa,  Liliaceaj,  .551. 
TuUia,  Labiataj,  489. 


Tiirritis,  Criiciferae,  411. 
Tussilago,  CuryiiibiferiL',  472. 
Typha,  Typhacoai,  533. 

Udora,  Hydrocharidacere,  538. 
Ulex,  Leguiniaosa;,  444. 
Ulmus,  Ulinaceie,  513. 
Ulva,  Algas,  570. 
Ura.spernuun,  Umbelliferee,  462. 
Uredo,  Fungi,  568. 
Urtica,  Urticacca?,  528. 
Usnca,  Lichones,  507. 
Utricularia,  Lcntibularia.  482. 
Uvularia,  Mclauthaceaj,  553. 

Vaccinium,  Ericaceae,  475. 
Valeriana,  Valerianacea*,  467. 
Valerianella,  Valerianaceaj,  467. 
Vallisneria,  Ilydrocharida.  538. 
Veratrura,  MelaiUhaceie,  553. 
Verbascum,  Scrophularia.  487. 
Verbena,  Verbenacete,  488. 
Vernonia,  Coryrabiferae,  472. 
Veronica,  Scropiiulariaceae,  487. 
Vesicaria,  Crucifer;e,  411. 
Vexillaria,  Leguminosae,  444. 
Viburnum,  Caprilbliaceis,  465. 
Vicia,  Leguminosae,  444. 
Villarsia,  Gentianaceae,  492. 


Vinca,  Apocynacejp,  497. 
Viola,  \  iulacea',  414. 
VirgiJia,  Leguminosa',  444. 
Viscum,  Lorauthacoie,  512. 
Vitis,  Vilacese,  442. 

Warea,  Cruciferae,  411. 

Xanthium,  Coryrabifera',  472 
Xanthoxylura,  Xantkoxyla  4r>. 
Xanlhorhiza,  Ranuncula.  4(iO. 
Xerophyllum,  Melantlia.  553. 
Xylosteum,  Caprifoliacea^,  465 
Xyris,  Xyridaceaa,  556. 

Yucca,  Liliaceje,  551. 

Zamia,  Cycadaceae,  530. 
Zannichellia,  Naiadacece,  535. 
Zapania,  Verbeuaceae,  488. 
Zea,  Graminaceae,  559. 
Zigadenus,  Melanthaceae,  553 
Zinnia,  Coryrabiferae,  472. 
Zizania,  Graminaceae,  559. 
Zizia,  UmbelUfera?,  462. 
Ziziphus,  Rhamnaoete,  441 
Zoruia,  Leguminoaw,  444 
Zostera,  Naiadaceae,  535. 


ADDITIONAL  GEXERA  OF  EXOTIC  PLANTS  REFERRED  TO  THEIR 
NATURAL  ORDERS. 


Acanthophippium,  Orchida.  540. 
Acanthus,  Acanthaceae,  486. 
Acynos,  Labiatae,  489. 
Adenocarpus,  Leguminosae,  444. 
Adenophora,  Campanula.  474. 
Agapauthus,  Liliaceae,  551. 
Albuca,  Liliaceae,  551. 
Allamanda,  Apocynaceae,  419. 
Aloe,  Liliaceaj,  551. 
Alstroemeria,  Amaryllida.  .544. 
Amelanchier,  Rosacea?,  445. 
Amellus,  Compositae,  469. 
Amphicoma,  Bignoniaceie,  485. 
Androsarmum,  Hyperica.  417. 
Angelonia,  Scrophulariaceae,487. 
Anigozanthos,  Ilaemodora.  546. 
Anomatheca,  Iridacea;,  547. 
Anthoiyza,  Iridaceae,  547. 
Arctotis,  Compositae,  470. 
Ardisia,  Myrsiniaceae. 
Aristotelia,  Tiliaceae,  422. 
Armcria,  Plurabaginaceae,  481. 
Asperula,  Rubiaceie,  466. 
Atragene,  Ranuncuiaceie,  400. 
Aubrietia,  Crucit'orae,  411. 

Babiana,  Iridaceae,  547. 
Bambusa,  Graminaceae,  559. 
BasuUa,  Chenopodiaceae,  503. 
Beaulortia,  Myrtacete,  447. 
Boaumonlia,  Apocynaceae,  497. 
Buddlea,  Scrophulariacete,  487. 
Butomus,  Butomaceae. 

Cajsalpiua,  Leguminosae,  444. 
Calceolaria,  Scrophularia.  487. 
Callichroa,  Composita',  469. 
Capparis,  Capparidaceae,  412. 
Cafoliuea,  Bromeliaceae. 


Cattleya,  Orchidacea?,  540. 
Celsia,  Solanacea;,  ^96. 
Oestrum,  Solanacea?,  496. 
Chimouanthus,  Calycantha.  446. 
Chironia,  Gentianaceae,  492. 
Clerodendrum,  Verbenaceae,488. 
Clianthus,  Leguminosae,  444. 
Clivea,  Araaryllidacece,  544. 
Cobaea,  Polemoniaceas,  494. 
CotTea,  Rubiaceae,  466. 
Corra^a,  Rutaceae,  433. 
Coryanthes,  Orchidaceae,  540. 
Cosmea,  Composita?,  469. 
Cotoneastcr,  Rosace;e,  445. 
Cotula,  Compositae,  469. 
Croton,  Euphorbiaceae,  519. 
Cycnochcs,  Orchidaceaj,  540. 
Cyrtochilum,  Orchidacete,  540. 

Dendrobium,  Orchidacea?,  540. 
Doronicum,  Composita?,  469. 
Doryanthes,  Amaryllidaceae,  544. 

Eccremocarpus,  Bignonia.  485. 
Echinocactus,  Cactaceae,  453. 
Enkianthus,  Ericacea;,  475. 
Eucalyptus,  Myrtaceae,  447. 
Euchaiidiura,  Onagraceae,  451. 
Eutaxia,  Leguminosae,  444. 

Gilia,  Polcmoniaceae,  494. 
Gloriosa,  Liliacejc,  551. 
Gloxinia,  Gesneriaceae,  484. 
Godetia,  Onagraceae,  451. 
Goinpholobium,  Legumin.  444. 
Griflinia,  AraaryllidaGecV;,  544. 

Ilaamanthus,  Amaryllida.  544. 
Ilelichrysima,  Compositae,  469. 


Herbertia,  LidaceEe,  547. 

lodanthus,  Cruciferae,  411. 
lostoma,  Lobeliaceae,  473. 
Ixora,  RubiaceiB,  466. 

Jacaranda,  Bignoniaceae,  485 
Jacksonia,  Leguminosae,  444. 

Kaulfussia,  Compositae,  469. 
Keuncdya,  Leguminosae,  444. 
Kolrenteria,  Sapiudaceae,  438. 

Lachenalia,  Liliaceae,  55L 
Laelia,  Orchidaceae,  540. 
Lagenaria,  Cucurbitaceae,  458. 
Lagerstroemia,  Lythraceae,  449 
Lagetta,  Thymelaceic,  508. 
Lasthenia,  Composita%  469. 
Leonotis,  Labiata",  487. 
Leptosiphon,  Polemonia.  494. 
Leptospermum,  lMyrtacea>,  447. 
Leucojum,  Amaryllidacea?,  54l 
Lotus,  Leguminosie,  444. 
Lucula,  Rubiaceae,  466. 

Madura,  Urticaceae,  528. 
Mammillaria,  Cactaceae,  453. 
Manetlia,  Rubiacea?,  466. 
Mangifera,  Anacardiaceas 
Mantisia,  Zingiberac^^a;,  54.. 
Marica,  Iridacea?,  547. 
Maurandya,  Sa'ophularia.  487. 
Melaleuca,  Myrtacea*,  447. 
Metrosideros,  i\Iyrtaceit»,  447 
Mormodes,  Orchidacea^,  54C 
Morna,  Composita?,  469. 

Nerine,  Amaryllidaccae,  544. 


26-32 


GENERA  REFERRED  TO  THE  NATURAL  ORDERS. 


Nerium,  Apocynaceae,  497. 
Nyctrinthus,  Jasminacete,  499. 

Opuntia,  Cactaceje,  453. 
Osbeckia,  Melaatomaceae,  448. 

Palavia,  Malvacese,  421, 
Paliiinis,  Rharunaceii;,  441. 
Pergularia,  Asclepiadacejc,  498. 
Petriea,  Verbenaceie,  488. 
Petunia,  Solanacc;o,  49G. 
Phloinis,  LabiaUe,  487. 
Phteuix,  Palmaceic,  531. 
Phormium,  Liliacea?,  551. 
Phylica,  Rhamnacea^,  441. 
Physianthus,  Asclepiada.  498. 
Physost«t:ia,  Labiatic,  487. 
Phyteuma,  Campanulaceae,  474. 
Piplaiithus,  Legiunino3te,  444. 
Pistacia,  Anacardiaceaj. 
Plectraiithus,  Labialae,  489. 
Poinsettia,  Euphorbiaceae,  519. 
Pomaderris,  Rhamnaceae,  441. 


Raphiolepis,  Rosaceae,  445. 
Renaiithera,  Orchidaceae,  540. 
Khipsalis,  Cactacea?,  453. 
Rhodantlie,  Compositae,  409. 
Rhodiola,  CrassulaceaD,  459. 
Rhodochilon,  Scropbularia.  487. 
Koemcria,  Papaveraceap,  409. 
Rondelelia,  Rubiaceae,  466. 

Sai^is,  PalmaceaD,  531, 
Palisburia,  Conifertr,  529, 
yaracha,  Solanacea;,  496. 
Schizaulhus,  Solanaceie,  496, 
Scholia,  Leguminosje,  444. 
Scorpiurus,  Leguminosae,  444. 
Scorzonera,  Compositae,  469. 
Pcottia,  Leguminosae,  444. 
Siphonia,  Euphorbiaceae,  519. 
Spaiaxis,  Iridaceae,  547. 
Spartiura,  Leguminosae,  444. 
Sprekeha,  Amaryllidacea;,  544. 
Stanhopea,  Orchidaceae,  540. 
Stenochis,  Compositae,  469. 


Stenochilus. 

Sternbergia,  Araaryl]idaceae,544. 
Strelitzia,  ftlusacea^. 
Streptocarpus,  Bignoniaceaj,  485. 

Tabernae  montanae,Apocyna.  497. 
Tacsonia,  Passifloraceje,  456. 
Talaunia,  Magnpliaceae,  401. 
Tamus,  Dioscoreaceae,  548. 
Thysanotus,  Liliacea?,  551. 
Trapa,  llydrocharidaceae,  538, 

Vanda,  Orchidaceae,  540. 
Victoria,  Nymphaeaceae,  407. 

Wachendorfia,  Liliaceae,  551. 
Westeria,  Leguminosae,  444. 

Xeranthemum,  Compositae,  469 
Xylaphylla,  Euphorbiaceae,  519. 

Zygopetalum,  Orchidaceae,  540 


THE    FLORA, 


PRACTICAL   BOTANIST'S   COMPANION 


CONTAINING 


GENERIC   AND   SPECIFIC 

DESCRIPTIONS 

OF   THE 

PLANTS   OF    THE    UNITED    STATES 
CULTIVATED    AND    EXOTIC 


SECTION    III. 
GENERA   OF    PLANTS. 


CLASS  I.    MONANDRIA. 

ORDER   I.      MONOGYNIA. 

Salicor"nia.   Calyx  inflated    entire,  3 
or  4-!5ided,  obconic  ;  corolla  0  ;  style  2-cleft;  ' 
seed  1,  enclosed  in  the  calyx,     (samphire.)  : 

HiPPu'ius.  Calyx  superior,  obsolete, 
with  a  2-lobed  margin  ;  corolla  0  ;  seed  1 ; 
fitignia  simple ;  style  in  the  groove  of  the 
anther,     (mare's-tail.) 

Can"na.  Anthers  adhering  to  the  petal- 
like filaments  ;  styles  thick,  club-shaped  ; 
fitigma  obtuse,  linear.     (Indian-reed.) 

Tha'lia.  Anther  attached  to  the  fila- 
ments ;  style  depressed  ;  stigma  gaping. 

ORDER   II.      DIGTNIA. 

Bli'tum.  Calyx  3-cleft,  or  3-parted,  ber- 
ry-like ;  corolla  0  ;  seed  1,  immersed  in  the 
calyx,     (blite.) 
Cal"itri'che.   Calyx  0 ;  petals  2,  resem- 
bling a  calyx  -,  seeds  4,  naked. 

Corisper"mum.  Calyx  2-leaved  ;  corolla 
0;  seed  1. 

CLASS  IL    DLA.NDRIA. 

order   I.      MO.VOGYNIA. 

A.  Corolla   l-pctalled,  inferior,  regular; 

seeds  in  a  drupe  or  nut. 

OR'''Nfs.  Calyx  4-parted  ;  corolla  4-part- 
ed ,  petals  long'and  ligulate.  Two  barren 
filaments ;  nut  winged ;  fruit  a  capsule, 
(flowering  ash.) 

Elytra'ria.  Calyx  4  or  5-parted  ;  co- 
rolla 5-cleft ;  capsule  .5-valved,  2-seeded  ; 
seeds  adhering  to  a  dissepiment,  contrary 
to  the  valves. 

Ligus"trum.  Calyx  4-toothed  ;  corolla 
with  4  ovate  divisions  ;  berry  1  or  2-celled, 
2  or  4-seeded.     (prim.) 

Chionan''thus.  Calyx  4-parted  ;  corolla 
O-parted,  sometimes  more,  tube  short,  with 
very  fong  divisions ;  nucleus  of  the  drupe 
Btriate-fibrous.     (fringe  tree.) 

Ole'a.  Corolla  4-cleft,  with  obovate  di- 
visions ;  drupe  1-seeded. 

Jasmi'num.  Corolla  salver-form,  5  to  8- 
cleft;  berry  2-8eeded,  each  seed  solitary, 
arilled.     (jasmine.)     Ex. 

Syrin''ga.  Corolla  salver-form ;  capsule 
2-celled.    (lilac.)    Ex. 

B.  Corolla  1-petalled,  infcnor,  irregular ; 

seeds  in  capsules. 

Veron"ica.  Calyx  4-parted ;  corolla 
cleft  into  4  lobes,  lower  division  smaller; 
capsule  obcordate,  few-seeded,  2-celled. 
(speedwell.) 

Leptan^dria.  Calyx  5-parted,  segments 
acuminate ;  corolla  tubular-campanulate, 
border  4-lobed,  a  little  ringent,  lower  seg- 
ment narrow ;  stamens  and  at  length  the 


pistils  much  exserted ;  capsule  ovate,  acu 
minate,  opening  at  the  top.  (culver's  physic.) 

Gratio'la.  Calyx  5-parted,  often  with 
2  bracts  at  the  base  ;  corolla  irregular,  re- 
supinate,  2-lipped,  upper  lip  2-lobed,  lower 
one  equally  3-cleft ;  stigma  2-lipped;  cap- 
sule 2-celled,  2-valved.     (hedge-hyssop.) 

Linder"nia.  Calyx  4-parted ;  corolla 
resupinate,  tubular,  2-lipped,  upper  lip 
short,  reflexed,  emarginate,  lower  one 
trifid,  unequal,  filaments  4,  the  2  longer 
ones  forked  and  barren ;  capsule  2-celled, 
2-valved,  the  dissepiment  parallel  to  the 
valvea 

Catai/'pa.  Cotolla  4  or  5-cleft,  some- 
what inflated,  bell-form ;  calyx  2-parted,  or 
2-leaved;  stigma  2-lipped;  capsule  cylin- 
dric,  2-celled.     (catalpa-tree.) 

Hemian"thus.  Calyx  tubular,  cleft  on 
the  under  side,  border  4-toothed;  upper 
lip  of  the  corolla  obsolete,  lower  3-parted, 
intermediate  segments  ligulate,  longer,  in- 
curved ;  stamens  with  2-cleft  filaments, 
the  side  branches  bearing  anthers;  cap- 
sule l-celled,  2-valved,  many-seeded. 

JuSTi'ciA.  Calyx  5-parted,  often  with  2 
bracts  at  the  base  ;  corolla  irregular,  la- 
biate, upper  lip  emarginate,  lower  lip  3 
cleft. 

Utricula'ria.  Calyx  2-leaved,  equal; 
corolla  ringent,  lower  lip  spurred  at  the 
base  ;  filaments  incurved ;  stigma  divided. 

PiNGUic"uLA.  Corolla  labiate,  spuiTed; 
calyx  5-cleft ;  capsule  5-celled. 

Micran"themum.  Calyx  4-parted;  co- 
rolla 4-parted,  the  upper  lip  smaller ;  fil- 
ament incurved,  shorter  than  the  corolla; 
capsule  l-celled,  2-valved  ;  seeds  striate. 

C.     Corolla  1-petalled,  inferior,  irregular , 
seeds  naked. 

Monar"da.  Calyx  cylindric,  striated,  5 
toothed ;  corolla  ringent,  tubular,  upper 
lip  lance-linear,  involving  the  filaments, 
lower  lip  reflexed,  3-lobed.  (Oswego  tea, 
mountain  mint.) 

Lyco'pus.  Calyx  tubular,  5-cleft  or  5- 
toothed ;  corolla  tubular,  4-cloft,  nearly 
equal,  upper  division  broader  and  emar- 
ginate ;  stamens  distant ;  seeds  4,  retuse 
(water  horehound.) 

Sal"via.  Calyx  tubular,  striated,  2-lip- 
ped, upper  lip  2  to  3-toothed,  lower  lip  2- 
cleft;  corolla  ringent,  upper  lip  concave, 
lower  lip  broad,  3-lobed,  the  middle  lobe 
the  largest,  notched ;  stamens  with  two 
spreading  branches,  one  of  w^hich  bears  a 
l-celled  anther ;  germ  4-cleft ;  style  threats- 
shaped,  curved  ;  seeds  4,  in  the  bottom  of 
the  calyx,     (sage.) 


CLASS  III.    OaDER,  L 


35 


Collinso'nia.  Calyx  tubular,  3-lipped, 
upper  lip  3-toothed  ;  corolla  funnel-form, 
unequal,  under  lip  many-cleft,  capillary  ; 
one  perfect  seed,     (horrie-balm.) 

Rosmari'nus.  Corolla  ringent,  upper  lip 
2-parted ;  filaments  long,  curved,  simple, 
with  a  tooth,     (rosemary.)     Ex. 

D.     Corolla  superior 
CiRCii'A.    Calyx  2-leavcd  or  2-parted ; 
corolla  2-pctalled  ;  cap.sule  hispid,  2-celled, 
not  gaping  ;   cells  1  or  2-seeded,  seeds  ob- 
long,    (enchanter's  nightshade.) 

ORDER   II.     .DYGYNIA. 

Anthoxan^'thum,  Calyx  of  two,  egg- 
shaped,  pointed,  concave,  chaffy  scales,  1- 
flowered ;  corolla  of  two  equal  husks, 
shorter  than  the  calyx,  awned  on  the  back  ; 
an  internal  corolla  or  nectary,  consisting 
of  two,  egg-shaped,  minute  scales ;  stam- 
ens longer  than  the  corolla  ;  anther  oblong, 
forked  at  both  ends ;  germ  superior ;  seed 
1.     (sweet  vernal  grass.) 

Ckyp'^ta.  Peplis.  Caly.'t  2-sepalled, 
inferior ;  corolla  2  or  3-petalled,  closed ; 
styles  none  ;  stigmas  2  or  3,  very  minute  ; 
capsule  2  or  3-celled,  2  or  Svalved ;  cells 
4  or  5-seeded ;  seeds  sub-cylindric,  sti'iate, 
incurved,  (mud-purslane.)  The  corolla  ap- 
pears like  a  capsule  toith  an  apertnrz  at  the 
top,  ichen  examined  without  a  lens. 

Erian'^thus.  Glumes  2,  valveo  nearly 
equal,  villose  at  the  base  ;  paleas  2,  une- 
qual; inner  glume  bearing  a  long  nwu  near 
the  summit.     S. 

ORDER   III,      TRIGYNIA. 

,  Pi'PER.  Spadix  simple  and  slendor, 
calyx  and  corolla  wanting.  Fruit  a  berrj-, 
globose,     (pepper.)     Ex. 

CLASS  IIL     TRIANDRIA. 

ORDER   I.      MONOGYNIA. 

A.     Flowers  superior. 

Tris.  Calyx  spatha,  2  or  3-valved ;  co- 
roUg.  6-parted,  divisions  alternately  re- 
flexed  ;  stigmas  3,  petal-like ;  style  short ; 
capsule  3-celled.  (tlowei*-de-luce,  iris  or 
flag.)     Ex. 

Fe'dia.  Calyx  3  to  6-toothed,  perma- 
nent; corolla  tubular,  5-cleft  or  5-parted; 
nut  or  capsule  2  or  3-celled  ;  seed  naked, 
or  crowned  with  a  tooth.     (Iamb-lettuce.) 

Dila'tris.  Perianth  superior,  6-parted, 
segments  unequal ;  stamens  3 ;  style  de- 
clining ;  stigma  minutely  3-lobed ;  capsule 
3-celled,  truncated,  many-seeded,  (red- 
root.) 

Plectri'tis.  Calyx  with  the  margin 
straight,  entire  ;  corolla  with  the  tube  short- 
spurred  at  the  base,  gibbose  before,  limb 
5-cleft,2-lipped;  capsule  1-celled,  2-winged. 

Valerianei/'la.  Calyx  with  the  limb 
toothed,  persistent;  corolla  not  spurred, 
regular,  .'S-lobed  ;  stigma  sub-trifid ;  capsule 
3-ceiled,  sul)-membranous,  crowned  with 
the  limb  of  the  calyx,     (wild  Iamb-lettuce.) 

Gi.aoiu'lus.  Spatha  2-valved  ;•  corolla 
6-parted,  two  divisions  much  smaller,  up- 
per divisions   broadest;    style    long    and 

24* 


slender ;  stigmas  3.;  capsule  triangular,  3 
celled,  many-seeded. 

Valeria'na.  Corolla  monopetaloui?,  5 
cleft,  horned  at  the  base ;  seed  1,  crowned 
with  a  feathery  pappus.     Ex. 

Cro'cus.  Spatha  radical;  corolla  tunnel- 
form,  with  a  loitg  slender  tube ;  stigma 
deep-gashed,  crested. 

lx''iA.  Spatha  2  or  3-valved,  ovate,  short, 
corolla  C-parted  or  G  pctalled,  sometimes 
tubular;  stamens  str;i'glit  or  incurved; 
stigmas  sub-filiform,     (blackbeny-lily.) 

Phyllac"tis.  Involucrum  1-leaved, 
sheathing;  calyx  marginal,  minute  ;  corol- 
la 3-cleft ;  seed  1 ;  styles  and  stamens  ex- 
sert. 

Apte'ria.  Calyx  0 ;  corolla  monopeta- 
lous,  wingless,  bell-tubular,  with  the  margin 
6-toothed,  alternately  smaller ;  capsule  1 
celled,  valveless  ;  seeds  numerous  and  mi- 
nute. 

Boerhaa'via. Calyx  tubular,  margin  en- 
tire ;  corolla  1-petalled,  campanulate,  plait- 
ed ;  nut  1,  invested  by  the  permanent  calyx, 
naked  or  tubercled,  ogrooved,  obcouic 

Calyme'nia.    See  Allio'nia. 

B.     Flowers  inferior. 

Commeli'na.  Sheath  cordate;  calyx  3- 
leaved ;  corolla  3-petalled,  sub-equal ;  3 
barren  filaments — sometimes  the  whole  6 
filaments  bear  anthers;  stigma  simple; 
nectaries  3,  cross-form,  inserted  on  peculiar 
filaments;  capsule  sub-globose,  3-celled, 
cells  2-seeded  or  empty,     (day-flower.) 

Schol'^lera.  Spatha  1-flowered;  corolla 
long-tubular,  border  6-parted,  with  the 
stamens  on  the  divisions;  filaments  equal 

Heteranthe'ra.  Calyx  a  2  or  3-flow 
ered  spatha  ;  corolla  dull-colored,  membra 
naceous,  with  a  long  slender  tube,  bordei 
4  to  6-parted  ;  anthers  3,  2  of  them  attached 
to  the  divisions  of  the  corolla,  the  other  at- 
tached to  the  top  of  the  style,  and  much 
larger;  stigma  sub-capitate,  1-sided;  cap 
sule  3  celled,  many-seeded,  dehiscent  at 
the  angles.  2^his  s^emis  is  interviediate 
hetu-cen  tlie  classes  't^riandria  and  Gyyian- 
dria. 

Sye'na.  Calyx  3-leaved  ;  corolla  3-petal- 
led ;  anthers  oblong;  capsule  1-valved,  3 
celled.     S. 

StiVulici'da.  Calyx  5-parted;  corolla 
5-petalled ;  stigmas  3 ;  capsule  1-celled,  3- 
valvcd.     S. 

Polycne'^ium.  Calyx  3-sepalled  ;  petak 
calyx-like ;  capsule  1-secded,  membrana 
ceous,  not  opening,  covered  by  the  calyx 
Stamens  vary  from  1  to  5.     S. 

C.     Floicers  with  glumes.     Sedges. 

DuLi'cHiuM.  Spikes  sub-raccmed,  axil 
laiy  ;  spikelets  linear-lanceolate,  sub  com 
pressed;  glumes  distichus,  sheathing;  style 
very  long,  bifid,  base  persistent ;  na 
bristled  at  the  base. 

Cype'rus.  Scales  imbricated  2-waya 
ovary  without  bristles;  spikelets  com 
pressed,  distinct. 

Limnet"is.  Glume  2  vp'vel,  c  ^m7rc"''e-'. 
one  valve  keeled  and  loi.gci*  tlian  ihe  other 


36 


CLASS  III.    ORDER  II. 


paleas  2-valved,  awiilesfi,  nnequal ;  flowers 
m  unilateral  spikes,  somewhat  imbricated 
in  2-rows.     (salt-gras-s.) 

Kyllin"ga.  Flowers  distinct,  disposed 
in  a  roundish,  sessile,  sub-imbricated  t^pike  ; 
glumes  2*valved,  l-Howered;  palcas  2, 
longer  than  the  glumes,     (bog-rush.) 

Okyzop"sis.  Glume  1-flowered,  2-valv- 
ed ;  valves  membranaceous,  nearly  equal, 
lax,  oboviite,  awnloss;  paleas  2,  coriacfeous, 
cylindric  ovate,  hairy  at  tbe  base,  the  low- 
er one  awncd  at  the  tip  ;  scales  linear-elon- 
gated; flowers  panicled.     (mountain  rice.) 

RhYxVCHOS  "poRA.  Glumes  fascicled  into 
a  spike,  the  lower  ones  empty;  seed  1, 
crowned  with  a  persistent  style ;  bristles 
surrounding  the  base,     (false  bog-rush.) 

Schce'nus.  Glumes  fascicled  into  a  spike, 
the  lower  ones  empty ;  style  deciduous  ; 
seeds  naked. 

SciK"rus.  Glume  1-valved,  1-flowered, 
imbricated  on  all  sides ;  seed  or  nut  naked 
or  bristled  at  the  base,     (club-rush.) 

Mie'gia.  Flowers  polygamous,  panicled ; 
glume  2-valved,  many-flowered,  short  and 
unequal ;  paleas  2,  unequal,  the  larger  one 
acuminate ;  style  very  short,  3-cleft,  plu- 
mose ;  nectary  3-parted,  divisions  lanceo- 
late, acute,  as  long  as  the  germ,  large, 
acuminate,     (cane.)     S. 

Nar'^dcs.  Glume  1-flowered,  1-valved ; 
palea  1,  included  in  the  calyx ;  stigma  1. 
Flowers  spiked,  alternadug  and  sessUe. 
(mat-grass.) 

Xy'ris.  Calyx  a  cartilaginous  glume,  2 
or  3-valved,  in  a  head ;  corolla  4-petalled, 
equal,  crenatc ;  capsule  3-valved,  many- 
seeded,     (yellow-eyed  grass,) 

ORDER  II.      DYGTNIA. 

A.     Spihelets  \-flowered;  corollas  without 

abortive  mdi7nents  ofjlowers  at  the  base. 

[Calyx  and  corolla  different  in  texture.] 

Leer"sia.  Calyx  0;  corolla  2-valved, 
closed  ;  valves  compressed,  boat-shaped  ; 
nectary  obovate,  entire,  collateral;  sta- 
mens varj'ing  in  number,     (cut-grass.) 

Mil'^ium.  Glume  2-valvea,  naked,  beai'd- 
less  ;  paleas  2,  oblong,  concave,  shorter 
than  the  glume,  awnless;  seed  2-horned; 
flowers    panicled.     (cane.) 

Pas"palu.m.  Glume  in  2  membranaceous, 
equal,  roundi.sh  valves;  paleas  awnle.ss, 
cartilaginous,  of  the  form  of  the  glume ; 
Btigraa  plumose,  colored  ;  nectary  lateral ; 
flowers  in  unilateral  spikes. 

Piptathe'rum.  Glume  membranaceous, 
longer  than  the  cartilaginous,  oval  paleas; 
lower  valve  awned  at  the  tip  ;  nectary 
ovate,  entire  ;  seed  coated. 

Aris''tida.  Glume  2-valved,  membrana- 
ceous, unequal ;  paleas  2-valved,  pedicel- 
led,  sub-cyhndric,  lower  valve  coriaceous, 
involute,  3-awned  at  the  tip,  upper  valve 
very  minute  or  obsolete  ;  nectary  lateral, 
(beard-grass.) 

Sti'pa.  Glume  2-valved,  membranaceous ; 

f)alea3    2-valved,  coriaceous,  valves  invo- 
ute,  truncate  ;    awn  terminal.,  long,  cadu- 
cous ;  seed  coated,     (feather-grass.) 
Sac/'charum.     Calyx  involucred,  with 


I  long  wool  at  the  base,  2-valved ;  coroUa  i 
'  or  2-valved  ;  stamens  1  to  3.     (sugar-cane.) 

i  [Cal>/x  and  corolla   of   similar  texture— 
Jloicers  in  spreading  panicles.] 

Agros"tis.  Calyx  herbaceous,  2-valved, 
1-flowered,  valves  acute,  a  little  less  than  • 
the  corolla ;  corolla  2-valved,  membrana- 
ceous, often  hairy  at  the  base ;  stigmas 
longitudinally  hispid  or  plumose;  florets 
spreading;  nectary  lateral;  seed  coated, 
(redtop.) 

Muhlenberg'''ia.  Glumes  2,  very  mi- 
nute, unequal,  one  scarcely  perceptible, 
paleas  2,  many  times  longer  than  the 
glumes,  linear-lanceolate,  nerved,  hairy  at 
basc^  the  lower  one  terminating  in  a  long 
awn. 

Aru\'''do.  Calyx  2-valved,  unequal,  mem- 
branaceous, sun-ounded  Avith  hair  at  the 
base,  lower  valve  mucronate  or  slightly 
awncd.  Sometimes  there  is  a  pencil-form 
rudiment  at  the  base  of  the  upper  valve, 
(reed.) 
[Calyx  and    corolla    of  similar  texture; 

flowers  in  compact  panicles,  often  spike- 
form.] 

Phle'um.  Calyx  hard,  2-valved,  equal, 
sessile,  linear,  truncate,  bicuspidato ;  co- 
rolla enclosed  in  the  calyx,  2-valved,  av^Ti- 
less,  truncate,     (timothy-grass.) 

Alopecu'rus.  Glumes  2,  equal,  gener 
ally  connate  at  the  base  ;  paleas  1-valved, 
utricle-like,  cleft  on  one  side,  awned  below 
the  middle,     (foxtail-grass.) 

B.  Spikelets  1-Jlotcered ;  corolla  with  1  or 
2  abortive  r^idiments  of  floicers  at  the  base. 
[Calyx  and  corolla  of  similar  texture.] 
Phala'ris.    Calyx  membranaceous,   2- 

valved,  valves  keeled,  n^^-ed,  equal  in 
length,  including  the  2-valved,  pilose  corol- 
la ;  the  corolla  is  shorter  than  the  calyx 
and  coriaceous ;  rudiments  opposite,  ses- 
sile, resembling  valves ;  nectary  lateral, 
(riband-grass,  canarj'-grass.) 

C.  Spikelets  many -flowered.     [Flowers  in 

panicles ;  corolla  unarmed.] 

Phragmi'tes.  Calyx  5  to  7-flowered; 
the  florets  on  villose  pedicels,  lower 
valve  elongated,  acuminate,  involute,  up- 
per one  some%vhat  conduplicate. 

Bri'za.  Spikelets  heart-ovate,  many- 
flowered  ;  calyx  chaff"}',  shorter  than  the 
2-ranked  florets;  corolla  ventricose,  lower 
valve  cordate,  upper  one  orbicular,  short, 
(quake-grass.) 

Po'a.  Spikelets  oblong  or  linear,  com 
pressed,  many-flowered ;  calyx  shorter 
than  the  florets ;  corolla  herbaceous,  awn- 
less, often  scarious  at  the  base ;  lower 
valve  scarious  at  the  margin,   (spear-grass.) 

Sor"ghum.  Florets  in  pairs,  one  perfect, 
with  a  3-valved  corolla  and  sessile,  the 
other  staminate  or  neutral,  and  pedicelled. 
(broom-corn.)     Ex. 

[Flowers  in  paiiicles ;    corolla  armed  or 
mucronate.] 

Dac^'tylis.  Spikelets  aggregated  in 
unilateral    heads,   many- flowered ;    c.-ii.v'x 


CLASS  IV.    ORDEE  L 


37 


nhorter  than  the  florets,  with  one  large 
glume,  keeled,  pointed ;  corolla  with  the 
lower  valve  keeled,  eniarginate,  mucro- 
na.te,  upper  valve  sub-couduplicate.  (or- 
chard-grass.) 

K(Kle'ria.  Glume  2  to  4-flowered,8hort- 
er  than  the  florets ;  lower  palea  mucronate, 
or  with  a  short  bristle  a  litde  below  the  tip. 

Fkstu'ca.  Spikelets  oblong,  more  or  less 
terete,  at  length  compressed,  acute  at  each 
end  ;  florets  sub-terete ;  glumes  unequal, 
shorter  than  the  lower  florets,  keeled, 
acute ;  paleas  lanceolate,  the  lower  one 
acuminate  or  rounded  at  the  extremity, 
(fescue-grass.) 

Bro'mus.  G-lumes  2,  shorter  than  the  flo- 
rets ;  spikelets  terete,  2-ranked,  many-flow- 
ered ;  outer  paleas  bifid,  awned  below  the 
tip,  inner  one  pectinate-ciliate,  sub-condu- 
plicate.     (chess,  broom-grass.) 

Dantho'nia.  Glumes  2  to  5-flowered, 
longer  than  the  florets,  cuspidate  ;  palea, 
bearded  at  the  base,  lower  one  2toothed, 
with  a  twisted  awn  between  the  teeth, 
upper  one  obtuse,  entire  ;  panicle  spiked, 
(wild-oats.) 

Ai'ra.  Glumes  2,  rarely  3-flowered, 
beardless,  2-valved,  equal  to  the  florets,  or 
shorter;  one  of  the  florets  peduncled  ;  pa- 
leas 2,  equal,  enclosing  the  seed  when 
ripe,  outer  one  usually  awned ;  panicle 
compound. 

Ave'na.  Calyx  2-valved ;  2,  3,  or  many- 
flowered  ;  corolla  with  valves  mostly 
bearded  at  the  base,  lower  one  torn,  with 
a  tw^isted  aw^n  on  the  back  ;  glumes  mem- 
branaceous, and  somewhat  follicle-like; 
seed  coated,     (oats.)     Ex. 

[Flowers  in  spikes.'\ 

Lo'lium.  Calyx  1-leafed,  permanent, 
many-flowered  ;  florets  in  many-flowered, 
2-rowed,  simple,  sessile  spikelets  on  a  ra- 
chis,  loAver  valve  of  the  corolla  herba- 
ceous-membranaceous,  mucronate,  or  bris- 
tled at  the  tip.     (darnel-grass.) 

Trit"icum.  Calyx  2-valved,  about  3- 
flowered  ;  florets  sessile  on  the  teeth  of  the 
rachis,  obtusi.sh  and  pointed  ;  glumes  beard- 
less, or  interruptedly  bearded,  (wheat.) 
Ex. 

Sesle'ria.  Glumes  2  to  5-flowered;  pa- 
leas 2  ;  stigmas  sub-glandular;  base  of  the 
spike  bracted  or  involucred.  (moor-gi-ass.) 
6'. 

Meli'ca.  Glumes  unequal,  2  to  5-flower- 
ed, membranaceous,  nearly  as  long  as  the 
florets,  of  which  the  upper  are  incomplete 
and  abortive ;  scales  truncate,  fimbriate ; 
seed  loo.se,  not  furrow^ed ;  panicle  simple 
or  compound,     (melic-grass.) 

Seca'f.e.  Calyx  2-valved,  2  or  3-flowered ; 
spikelets  sessile  on  the  teeth  of  the  rachis, 
with  the  tenninal  floret  abortive  ;  calyx  2- 
valved  ;  glumes  subulate,  opposite,  shorter 
than  the  florets;  corolla  with  the  lower 
valve  long  awned.     (rye.)     Ex. 

D.     Fhu-crs  polygamous.     {In  panicles.] 

Pan''icum.    Calyx  2-valved,  2-flowered  ; 

the  lower  glume  generaUy  very  small ;  the 


lower  floret  abortive,  1  or  2-valved ,  the 
lower  valve  resembling  the  calyx,  the  up- 
per one  membraiiaccuus ;  perfect  floret 
with  cartilaginous  valves,  unarmed,  (cock- 
foot  gra.-^s,  panic-grass.) 

Hol"cl's.  Glumes  2-valved,  2-flowered, 
nearly  equal ;  paleas  2  ;  florets  dis.similar, 
polygamous,  one  awned,  the  other  awnlcss, 
without  any  imperfect  one  between  them; 
panicles  contracted.  • 

[In  spikes.] 

Hor^'deum.  Spikelets  3  at  each  joint  of 
the  rachis,  1  or  2-flo\vcred,  all  perfect,  or  the 
lateral  ones  abortive  ;  glume  lateral,  subu- 
late ;  perfect  flow^er  with  a  2-valved  corol- 
la, lower  valve  ending  in  a  bristle ;  seed 
coated,     (barley.)     Ex. 

Androp"ogon.  Spikelets  in  pairs,  invo- 
lucred, the  lower  one  staminate  or  neutral, 
on  a  bearded  pedicel ;  glumes  and  palea.9 
often  veiy  minute,  or  \vanting  ;  upper  spiko 
lets  sessile,  1-flowered,  perfect ;  glumes  sub- 
coriaceous  ;  paleas  2,  shorter  than  the  glumes, 
membranaceous,  lower  valve  generally  awn- 
ed.    (beard-grass.) 

Pennise'tum.  Inflorescence,  a  compound 
cylindrical  spike ;  spikelets  2-flowered,  in- 
vested w^ith  an  involucrum  of  2  or  more 
bristles  ;  glumes  2,  unequal,  herbaceous ; 
superior  florets  perfect ;  paleas  cartilaginous, 
(bristled  panic.) 

Rotbol''lia.  Rachis  jointed,  somewhat 
terete,  often  filiform ;  calyx  ovate-lanceo- 
late, flat,  1  or  2-valved,  1  or  2-flowered ;  flo- 
rets alternate  on  a  flexuous  rachis.     S. 

Monoce'ra.  Flowers  in  2  rows  on  one 
side  of  the  rachis ;  glumes  3,  many -flowered, 
valves  a\viied  below  the  tip.  Peifect  flow- 
ers have  2  paleas,  unequal,  outer  valve 
awned  below  the  tip.  Neutral  flowers  have 
2  awnless  paleas.     S.  v 

order  III.     trigynia. 

Mollu'go.  Calyx  5-leaved,  colored  with- 
in ;  corolla  0 ;  capsule  3-celled,  3-valved. 
(cai-pet-weed.) 

Leche'a.  Calyx  3-sepalled ;  petals  3, 
linear;  stigmas  3,  plumose  ;  capsule  3-ccUed, 
3-valved,  with  3  inner  valvelets ;  seed  1. 

Mon"tia.  Calyx  2  to  3-sepalled  ;  petals  5, 
sub -connate  at  the  base,  3  rather  small ;  sta- 
mens on  the  claNvs  of  the  petals,  mostly  be- 
fore the  3  smallest ;  styles  short,  reflcxed ; 
capsules  1-celled,  3-valved,  3-seeded. 

Polycar'^pon.  Calj-x  5-sepalled ;  petals 
5,  very  short,  emarginate,  permanent ;  cap- 
sule ovate,  1-celled,  3-valved.     iS. 

Proserpina'ca.  Calyx  3-parted,  superi- 
or ;  coroUa  0 ;  fruit  a  hard  nut,  3 -sided,  3- 
seeded,  crowned  by  the  caljTC.  (mennaid- 
weed.) 

CLASS  IV.     TETRANDRIA. 

ORDER   I.      MONOGY.VIA. 

A.    Flowers  superior,     [l-pclalled.] 
Allio'nia.  Common  calyx  oblong,  sim- 
ple, 3 -flowered,  proper  calyx  obsolete  ;  co- 
rolla irrci^ular  ;  receptacle  nakt;d. 

Cephalan"tkus.  Inflorc-fconce  in  a 
head ;  general  calyx  none,    f  roper  calv>j 


38 


CLASS  V.    ORDER  I. 


superior,  minute,  angular,  4-cleft;  corolla 
funnel-form;  receptacle  globular,  hairy; 
capsule  2  to  4-celled  ;  seed  eolitar}',  oblong, 
(button-bush.) 

D  ip"sACUS.  Flowers  in  an  ovate  or  round- 
ish head  ;  common  calyx  polyphillous,  folia- 
ceous,  proper  calyx  monophyllous,  supe- 
rior; corolla  tubular,  4-cleft;  seed  solitary; 
receptacle  conic,  chaffy,     (teasel.) 

Ga'lium.  Calyx  4-toothed  ;  corolla  flat, 
4-cleft ;  fruit  dry ;  seeds  2,  roundLsh ;  leaves 
stellate,     (bedstraw.) 

Ru'bia.  Calyx  small,  4-toothed,  supe 
rior ;  corolla  bell-form ;  filaments  shorter 
than  the  corolla  ;  fruit  pulpy,     (madder.) 

ScABio'SA.  Involucre  many-leaved  ;  calyx 
double,  superior  ;  corolla  tubular  ;  filaments 
longer  than  the  limb  of  the  corolla;  seed 
naked,  crowned  by  the  calyx. 

Dio'dia.  Calyx  with  the  tube  ovate,  2  or 
4-toothc'd ;  corolla  funnel  form,  4-lobed ;  cap- 
sule ovate,  2-celled. 

Hedyo'tis.  Calyx  4-toothed;  corolla  tu- 
bular, bearded  at  the  throat,  4parted  ;  cap- 
sule ovate,  2celled,  many-seeded. 

Housto'nia.  Calyx  4  toothed;  corolla 
salver  form,  4-cleft;  capsule  2-celled,  many- 
seeded,  opening  transversely,  (innocence.) 

Spekmaco'ck.  Corolla  funnel-form,  4-cleft; 
cap.gule  2  celled  ;  seeds  2,  2-toothed.     S. 

Mitch el"la.  Calyx  4  toothed  ;  corollas  2 
on  each  germ,  funnel-form,  tube  cylindric, 
limb  4-parted,  spreading,  villose  on  the  in- 
side ;  stamens  scarcely  exsert,  stigma  4-cleft; 
berry  double,  4-.seeded.     (partridge-berry.) 

Li.vn.e'a.  Calyx  double,  that  of  the  fruit 
2-leaved,  inferior,  that  of  the  stigma  glo- 
bose; berry  3-celled,  dry.     (twin-flower.) 

Cor"nus.  Calyx  4-toothed;  drupe  with  a 
2-celled  nut.  Some  species  have  a  4-leaved 
involucrum.  (dogwood,  false  box.) 
.  Ludwig"ia.  Calyx  4-parted,  persistent; 
corolla  sometimes  3  ;  capsule  quadrangular, 
4-celled,  inferior,  many-.seeded. 

Eleag"nus.  Calyx  4-cleft.  bell-form,  col- 
ored within ;  anthers  sub-sessile  ;  style  short ; 
drape  l-seeded,  marked  with  8  furrows.  S. 

Pot.ypke'mum.  Calyx  4-parted ;  corolla 
4  cleft,  wheel-form,  bearded  at  the  orifice, 
stamens  included  ;  capsule  compressed,  2- 
celled,  many-seeded.     S. 

B.  Fltnoers  inferior. 

Plant a'go.  Calyx -l  cleft;  corolla  4-cleft, 
reflex;  capsule  2-celled,  opening  trans- 
versely ;  stamens  exsert,  very  long,  (plan- 
tain, ribwort.) 

Centaukei/'i.a.  Calyx  4-parted;  corol- 
la sub-campanulate,  segments  somewhat 
erect ;  stigma  thick ;  capsule  1-celled,  2- 
valved,  many  seeded,  surrounded  by  the 
persistent  calyx  and  corolla. 

Ex"acum.  Calyx  deeply  4parted  ;  corol- 
la 4-cleft,  tube  globo.se;  capsule  bisulcate, 
^-celled,  many-seeded. 

Swer"ti.\.  Calyx  flat,  4  or  5-parted  ;  corol- 
la 4  or  .^-parted,  tube  short,  border  spread- 
ing; with  2  pores  at  the  base  of  each  ;  style 
short ;  stigma  2  ;  capsule  1-celled,  2-valved. 

Frase'ra.  Calyx  deeply  4-parted ;  co- 
rolla 4-parted,  spreading;  segments  oval, 
with  a  bearded  orbicular  glanil  in  the  mid- 


dle of  each;  capsule  compressed,  partly 
emarginate,  1-celled ;  seeds  few,  large,  im- 
briciito,  with  a  membranou.?  margin. 

A.m.mamn"ia.  Calyx  bell-tubular,  plaited, 
8-toothed  ;  petals  4  or  none,  on  the  calyx  ; 
capsule  4-celled,  many-seeded  (.sometimes 
2-celled  and  8-stamened).     (tooth  cup.) 

Pte'lea.  Calj-x  4-parted;  petals  4, 
spreading;  stigmas  2  ;  samara  compressed, 
orbicular,  2-celled,  2-seeded. 

Ly'cium.  Corolla  tubular,  having  the 
throat  closed  by  the  beards  of  the  fila- 
ments ;  stamens  often  5 ;  berry  2-celled, 
many  seeded,     (matrimony.) 

Krame'ria.  Calyx  none  ;  corolla  4  or  5- 
petalled  ;  nectary  4-leaved  ;  anthers  perfo- 
rated ;  drupe  prickly.     S. 

Cal"mcar"pa.  Calyx  4-cleft;  corolla 
4-cleft ;  berry  4-sceded.     jS. 

Rivi'na.  Corolla  0 ;  perianth  4-parted, 
per.si.stent;  stamens  4,  8,  and  12;  style  1  ; 
berry  l-seeded ;  seeds  lentiform,  scabrous. 

Icto'des.  General  calyx  a  spatha ;  spa- 
dix  simple,  covered  with  flowers  ;  perianth 
corolla-like,  deeply  4-parted,  pei'manent, 
becoming  thick  and  spongy  ;  style  pyramid- 
form,  4-sided  ;  stigma  .simple,  minute  ;  ber- 
ries globo.se,  2-seeded,  enclosed  in  the 
spongy  spadix  receptacle,  (skunk  cabbage.) 

SA.\GUisoR"i5A.  Calyx  colored.  4-lobed, 
with  2  scales  at  the  base  ;  capsule  4-sided, 
1  or  2  celled,     (burnet  saxifrage.) 

Alchemil''la.  Calyx  8-cleft,  segments 
spreading,  alternately  smafler  ;  style  lateral 
from  the  base  of  the  germ;  fruit  surrounded 
by  the  calyx,     (ladies'  mantle.) 

order   II.      DIGYNIA. 

Hamame'lis.  Involucrum  3-leaved  ;  peri- 
anth 4-leaved  or  4-cleft;  petals  4,  very  long, 
linear  ;  nut  2-celled,  2-horned.  (witch  ha- 
zel.) Flowers  in  autumn,  and  perfects  its 
seed  the  following  spring.  ^ 

Apha'nes.  Calj^x  2-cleft,  alternate,  seg- 
ments minute  ;  petals  none  ;  stamens  mi- 
nute ;  styles  2 ;  seeds  2,  covered  by  the 
converging  calyx,  one  of  them  often  abor- 
tive ;  stamens  1,  2,  and  4.     S. 

ORDER   IV.      TETRAGYNIA. 

I'lex.  Calyx  minute,  4  or  5-toothed ; 
corolla  4-parted ;  style  0  ,  stigmas  4  ;  berry 
4-celled,  cells  l-seeded.     (holly.) 

Nemopan"thes.  Flowers  abortively  di- 
oecious or  polygamous  ;  calyx  small,  .scarce- 
ly conspicuous  ;  petals  5,  distinct,  oblong- 
linear,  deciduous  ;  ovaiy  hemispheric,  style 
none  ;  stigmas  3-4  sessile ;  berry  sub-glo- 
bo.se,  3-4  celled. 

Kup"pia.  Calyx  0 ;  corolla  0  ;  seeds  4. 
pedicelled. 

Sagi'na.  Calyx  4  or  5-parted ;  petals  4 
— 5,  or  none  ;  stamens  4  or  5  ;  capsule  4  or 
5-valved,  1-celled,  many-seeded. 

Pota.moge'ton.  Flowerson  aspadix;  cal- 
yx and  corolla  0  ;  nuts  4,  l-seeded,  sessile 
CLASS  V,     PENTANDRIA. 

ORDER    1.      MONOGYNIA. 

A.     Florcers  Y-petaUed,  inferior ;  seeds  na- 
ked in  the  bottom  of  the  calyx. 

ROUGH-IEAVED    PLANTS. 

Myoso'tis.  Calyx  half  5-cleft,  or  5-cleft 
corolla  salver-form,  curved,  5-cleft, yaulied. 


CLASS  V.     ORDER  I. 


39 


the  lobes  slightly  cmargfnate,  throat  closed  | 
with  5  convex  CLJverging-  scales;  seeds  i 
smooth  or  echinato      (scurpion-grass.) 

CYNOGLos"suiM.  Calj'x  5-partcd  ;  corolla 
short,  funnel  form,  vaulted,  throat  closed  by 
5  converging,  convex  processes  ;  seeds  de- 
pressed, affixed  laterally  to  the  style,  (hound- 
tongue.) 

Lycop"si.s.  Calyx  5-cleft ;  corolla  funnel- 
fonn,  throat  closed  w^ith  ovate,  converging 
scales ;  seeds  perforated  at  the  base. 

Bora'go.  Corolla  wheel-form,  the  throat 
closed  with  rays,     (borage.)     Ex. 

Anchu'sa.  Calyx  5-parted  ;  corolla  fun- 
nel-form, vaulted,  tlii-oat  closed ;  seeds 
marked  at  the  base,  and  their  surface  gen- 
erally veined,     (bugloss.)     Ex. 

SYM"PHyTUM.  Limb,  or  upper  part  of 
the  corolla  tubular,  swelling,  the  throat 
closed  with  subulate  rays,    (comfrey.)    Ex. 

Heliotro'pium.  Calyx  tubular,  5-tooth- 
ed ;  corolla  salver-form,  5-cleft,  with  teeth 
or  folds  between  the  division.s,  throat  open  ; 
spikes  recurved,  involute,     (turnsole.) 

Lithosper"muji.  Calj^  5-parted,  seg- 
ments acute  ;  corolla  funnel-form,  border  5- 
lobed,  orifice  naked ;  stamens  within  the 
tube  of  the  corolla,  stigma  obtuse ;  seeds 
hard  and  shining,     (gromwell.) 

Onosmo'dium.  Calyx  deeply  5-parted, 
segments  Hnear ;  corolla  somewhat  tubular, 
canipanulate,  border  ventricose,  half  5-cleft, 
segments  conniveut,  acute;  anthers  ses.sile, 
incladed  ;  styles  much  exserted ;  nuts  im- 
perforate, shining. 

Rochel'^ia.  Calyx  5-parted ;  corollasal- 
ver-foi-m,  throat  closed  with  converging 
scales;  nuts  prickly,  compressed,  affixed 
laterally  to  the  style. 

Batsch^ia.  Calyx  deep  5-parted;  corol- 
la salver-form,  with  a  bearded  ring  witliin 
the  straight  tube,     (false  bugloss.) 

Pulmona'ria.  Calyx  prismatic,  5-cor- 
nered,  5-toothed ;  corolla  funnel -form,  bor- 
der 5-lobed  ;  tube  cylindrical,     (lung-wort.) 

Ech"ium.  Calyx  5-parted  ;  segments  sub- 
ulate, erect ;  corolla  bell-fonn,  with  an  une- 
qual 5-Iobed  border,  the  lower  segment 
acute  and  refiexed.     (viper's  bugloss.) 

B     Flowers  1-petalled,  inferior  ;  seeds  cov- 
ered.    [Capsule  l-celled.] 

Anagal^lis.  Calyx  5-parted ;  corolla 
wheel-form,  deeply  5-lobed  ;  capsule  open- 
ing transversely,  globose,  many  seeded ;  sta- 
mens hairy,     (scaiiet  pimpernel.) 

Lysima'chia.  Calyx  5-clett ;  corolla 
wheel-foi-m,  5-cleft ;  capsule  1-ceUed,  globu- 
lar, 5  or  10-valved,  mucronate  ;  stigma  ob- 
tuse, (In  some  species  the  filaments  are 
united  at  the  ba.se.)     (loose  strife.) 

Primu'la.  Umbellets  involucred  ;  calyx 
tubular,  5-toothed ;  corolla  salver-foi-m,  5- 
lobed,  tube  cylindric,  throat  open,  divis- 
ions of  corolla  emarginate  ;  capsule  l-celled, 
with  a  10-clefl  mouth ;  stigma  globular, 
(p'-imrose,  cowslip.) 

Dodecatu"eon.  Calyx  5-cleft;  corolla 
wheel-form,  reflexed,  5-cleft ;  stamens  in 
the  tube;  stigma  obtuse;  capsule  oblong, 
opemng  at  t'  e  apex,     (false  cowslip.)  I 


Samo'lus.  Calyx  5-cleft,  semi-superior 
persistent ;  corolla  salver- foi-m,  5-lobed  :  sta 
mens  5,  antheriferous,  opposite  the  .segmenta 
of  the  corolla,  and,  5  scales  alternate  with 
them,  sterile ;  capsule  l-celled,  5-toothed, 
many-seeded.  • 

Menyan'thes.  Calyx  5-parted  ;  corolla 
funnel-form,  limb  spreading,  5-lobed,  baiiy 
within  ;  stigma  capitate,     (buck-beau.) 

Villar'sia.  CaljTc  5-parted,  5-lobed, 
limb  spreading,  ciliate  on  the  margin  ;  stig- 
ma 2-lobed  ;  glands  5,  alternating  with  the 
stamens ;  capsule  2-valved,  many-seeded, 
(water-shield.) 

Hotto'nia.  Calyx  5-parted  ;  corolla  sal- 
ver-form, 5-lobed ;  stamens  in  the  tube  of 
the  corolla;  capsule  globo.se.  (feather-leaf) 

Sabba'tia.  Calyx  from  5  to  12-parted ; 
corolla  wheel-form,  from  5  to  12-parted ; 
stigmas  2,  spiral ;  capsule  2-valved,  many- 
seeded,     (centaury.) 

Hydrophyl"lum.  Calyx  5-parted;  co- 
rolla bell-form,  5-cleft,  with  5  longitudinal 
grooves  inside,     (water-leaf) 

Ellis"ia.  Calyx  deeply  5-parted;  corolla 
smaller,  funnel-form,  5-cleft,  naked  within; 
stamens  not  exsert,  filaments  smooth,  an- 
thers roundish  ;  stigma  2-cleft ;  capsule  2- 
celled,  2-valved,  2-seeded ;  seeds  punc 
tate  ;  capsule  on  the  spreading  calyx.    >5. 

Nemophi'la.  Calyx  10-parted.  alternate 
lobes  reflexed ;  corolla  sub-campanulate, 
5-lobed,  the  lobes  emarginate,  with  necta- 
riferous cavities  at  the  base  ;  stamens 
shorter  than  the  corolla;  capsule  fleshy,  2- 
valved,  4-seeded. 

Androsa'ce.  Flowers  in  an  involucred 
umbel ;  calyx  5-cleft,  permanent ;  corolla 
salver-form,  5-lobed,  tube  ovate,  orifices 
glandular;  capsule  l-celled,  globe-ovate 
5-valved,  many-seeded.     S. 

[Capsule  2  to  5-celled.] 

Verbas"cum.  Calyx  9-parted;  corolla 
wheel-form,  b-lobed,  somewhat  irregular ; 
stamens  declined,  hairy  ;  capsules  2-celled, 
2-valved,  valves  inflexed  when  ripei^ed, 
many-seeded,     (mullein.) 

Nicotia'na.  Calyx  urceolate,  sub-tubu- 
lar, 5-cieft;  corofla  funnel-form,  5-cleft, 
limb  plaited ;  stigma  notched,  capitate ; 
stamens  inclined ;  capsules  2-celled,  2  to 
4-valved.     (tobacco.) 

Ophiorhi'za.  Calyx  5-cleft;  corolla  5- 
cleft,  funnel-form  ;  germ  2-cleft ;  stigmas  2 , 
capsule  mitre-form,  2-lobed,  2-celled,  many- 
seeded.     S. 

CoNVOL^vuLUS.  Calyx  5-parted,  with  or 
without  2  bracts ;  corolla  funnel-form,  plait- 
ed ;  stigma  2-cleft  or  double  ;  cells  of  the 
capsule,  2  or  3  ;  each  1  or  2-seeded.  (bind- 
weed.) 

Ipo'm.ea.  Calyx  5-cleft,  naked ;  corolla 
funnel  or  boll-form,  with  5  folds;  stigma 
globe-headed,  papillose ;  capsule  2  or  3- 
celled,  many-seeded,  (cypress-vine,  morn- 
ing-glory.) 

LisiaV'thus.  Corolla  tubular,  ventri- 
cose, segments  recurved ;  calyx  bell-form, 
keeled ;  stigma  in  a  2-lobed  head ;  Cap- 
sule 2-cellcd,  2-farrowed,  2-valvod  ,  seeds 


40 


CLASS  V.     ORDER  I. 


numerous,  sub-imbricate,  surrounded  with 
a  very  small  membranaceous  margin.     jS'. 

Phace'lia.  Calyx  5-parted ;  corolla 
somewhat  bcUform.  5-clcft;  stamens  ex- 
serted  ;  capsule  2-celled.  2-valved,  4  seeded. 

Phlox.  Calyx  prismatic,  Scleft,  seg- 
ments converging;  corolla  salver-form,  5- 
lobed,  with  a  tube  somewhat  curved  ;  fila- 
ments unequal  in  length,  attached  to  the 
inside  of  the  tube  of  the  corolla  ;  stigma  3- 
cleft;  cells  1-seeded ;  seeds  oblong,  con- 
cave,    (lichnidia.) 

Datu'ra.  Calyx  tubular,  angled,  cadu- 
cous, with  a  permanent  orbicular  base  ;  co- 
rolla funnel-form,  plaited ;  capsule  4-valved, 
2-celled,  and  each  cell  half-divided ;  gener- 
ally thorny,     (thorn-api)le.) 

Aza'lea.  Calyx  5-partcd  ;  corolla  tubu- 
lar, 5-cleft,  somewhat  oblique  ;  stamens  on 
the  receptacle,  declined ;  stigma  declined, 
obtuse,  u.sually  ending  with  5  short  capillae  ; 
capsule  5  celled,  5-valved,  opening  at  the 
top.     (vvild  honeysuckle.) 

Diapen"sia.  Capsule  3-cellcd,  3-valved, 
many-seeded ;  corolla  salver-form  ;  calyx 
5-parted,  bracted  at  base  ;  stigmas  3. 

Vin'^ca.  Corolla  salver-form,  twisted, 
border  5-cleft,  with  oblique  divisions ;  throat 
5-angled  ;  seed  naked,  oblong  ;  follicle-like 
capsules  2,  erect,  terete,  narrow.     Ex. 

Physa  MS.  Calyx  5-cleft ;  corolla  wheel- 
form,  Scleft ;  stamens  converging  ;  berry 
globose,     (winter-cherry.) 

Sola'num.  Calyx  5  to  10-parted,  perma- 
nent ;  corolla  bell  or  wheel-form,  5-lobed, 
plaited  ;  anthers  thickened,  partly  united, 
with  two  pores  at  the  top ;  berry  contain- 
ing many  .seeds,  2  to  6-celled.  (potato, 
nightshade,  bitter-sweet.) 

Atro'pa.  Corolla  bell-form;  stammis  dis- 
tant; berry  globose,  2celled,  sitting  on  the 
calyx,     (deadly  nightshade.)     Ex. 

Cap"sicum.  Corolla  wheel-form  ;  beny 
juiceless,  inflated  ;  anthers  converging ;  ca- 
lyx angular,     (red  pepper.) 

Andhoce'Ra.  Calyx  inflated,  5-cIeft,  ca- 
ducous ;  corolla  sub-ringent.  wheel-form, 
5-cleft ;  stamens  unconnected,  unequal,  de- 
clined, one  larger,  and  horn-formed ;  anthers 
with  2  terminal  pores;  style  simple,  de- 
clined ;  stigma  not  distinct ;  berry  dry  ;  seed 
without  margins,  rugose.     S. 

Spige'lia.  Calyx  5-parted;  corolla  fun- 
nel-fonn,  border  5  cleft,  equal ;  anthers  con- 
vergent ;  capsule  2-celled,  4-valved,  many- 
seeded.     Ex. 

Hyocya'mus.  Calyx  tubular,  Scleft ;  co- 
rolla funnel-form,  irregular,  lobes  obtuse ; 
stigma  capitate;  capsule  ovate,  covered 
with  a  lid. 

Polemo'nium.  Capsule  bell-form,  6-cleft ; 
corolla  wheel-form,  S-partcd ;  stamens  in- 
serted upon  the  S  valves  which  close  the 
orifice  of  the  corolla. 

C.    Flowers  1-petalled,  superior.      [Seeds 
in  a  capsule] 

Campa\"ula.  Calyx  mostly  5-cleft ;  co- 
rolla bell-form,  closed  at  the  bottom  by 
valves  bearing  the  flattened  stamens ;  stig- 
ma 3  to  S-cleft;  capsules  3  to  5-celled, 
opening  by  lateral  pores,    (bell-flower.) 


Lor.E'i.iA.  Calyx  5-cleft;  corolla  irrega 
lar,  often  irregularly  slitted  ;  anthers  cohc 
ring  and  somewhat  curved  ;  stigma  2-lohcd  ; 
capsule  2  or  3-celled.  (cardinal-flowerj 
wild  tobacco.) 

Pinckne'va.  Capsule  2-celled,  bearing 
the  partition  in  the  middle  of  the  valves; 
calyx  with  1  or  two  segments  resembling 
bracts ;  filaments  inserted  at  the  base  of  the 
tube ;  seeds  winged.     S. 

Psycho'tria.  Tube  of  the  calyx  ovate, 
crowned  ;  limb  short,  5-lobed,  S-toothed  or 
sub-entire ;  corolla  funnel-form,  short,  5- 
cleft;  throat  bearded  ;  stigma  2-cleft;  berry 
drupe-like.     <S'. 

Diervil^la.  Calyx  oblong,  5-cleft,  with 
2  bracts ;  corolla  Scleft,  twice  as  long  as 
the  calyx,  funnel-form;  border  Scleft, 
spreading;  stigma  capitate;  capsule  ob- 
long, 4-celled,  naked,  many-seeded,  (bush 
honeysuckle.) 

Chiococ"ca.  Calyx  5-toothed ;  corolla  fun- 
nel-form, equal ;  berries  compressed,  twin- 
ned, 2-seeded  ;  seeds  oblong,  compressed. 

Sympho'ria.  Calyx  minute,  4-toothed-, 
corolla  tubular,  short,  4  or  5-lobed  ;  stigma 
globose  ;  beny  crowned  by  the  calyx ; 
4-celled,  4-seeded.     (snow-beriy.) 

Lonice'ra.  Calyx  5-toothed ;  corolla  tubu- 
lar, long,  5-cleft,  unequal ;  stamens  exsert ; 
stigmas  globose ;  berry  2  or  3-celled,  dis- 
tinct ;  seeds  many,  (trumpet  honeysuokle.) 

Xylos"teum.  Calyx  S-toothed,  with  2 
conate  bracts ;  corolla  tubular,  border  5 
parted,  nearly  equal ;  berries  in  pairs,  uni- 
ted at  their  bases,  or  combined  in  one  ;  2- 
celled.     (fly  honey.suckle,  twin-berry.) 

Trios"t£UM.  Calyx  5-cleft,  with  linear  di- 
visions ;  corolla  tubulai-,  5-lobed,  gibbous  at 
the  base  ,  beny  3-celled,  3-seeded.  (fevei 
root.) 

Mirab'^ilis.  Corolla  funnel-form,  coarc- 
tate  below  ;  calyx  inferior ;  germ  bet^\'een 
the  calyx  and  corolla;  stigma  globular, 
(four  o'clock.)     Ex. 

D    Flowers  4  to  6-pctaUed,  infe^-ior.    [Seed 
in  a  capsule.] 

Ftea.  Calyx  Scleft,  bell-fonn ;  petals 
linear,  reflexed,  spreading,  inserted  into 
the  calyx  ;  stigma  capitate,  2lobed ;  cap- 
sule 2-cclled,  2-valved,  many-seeded. 

Impa'tiens.  Calyx  2-leaved,  deciduous; 
corolla  irregular,  spurred;  anthers  cohering 
at  the  top  ;  capsule  5-valved,  bursting  elastic- 
ally  when  ripe,  (ladies'  slipper,  jewel-weed.) 

Vi'oLA.  Calyx  5-leaved,  or  deeply  5- 
cleft ;  corolla  irregular,  with  a  horn  behind 
(sometimes  the  horn  is  wanting,  or  a  mere 
prominence)  ;  anthers  attached  by  a  mem- 
branous tip,  or  slightly  cohering;  capsule 
1-celled,  3-valved.     (violet.) 

Ioni'dium.  Ionia.  (From  Viola.)  Calj'x 
S-sepalled,  with  bases  extended;  corolla 
somewhat  2-lipped,  not  spurred.;  stigma 
simple ;  capsule  1-celled,  3-valved,  seeds 
on  the  middle  valve. 

Sole'a.  Sepals  5,  not  auricled  at  the 
base,  decurrent  into  a  pedicel ;  petals  near 
ly  equal,  the  lower  a  little  larger,  and  some 
what  gibbous  at  the  ba-ss;  filaments  wiU> 
short,  broad  claws  at  the  base. 


CLASS  V.     ORDER  II. 


41 


Clayto'nia.  Calyx  2-leaved,  or  2  parted, 
the  leaves  valve-like ;  corolla  3-petalled, 
emargiuate ;  stigma  Scleft;  capsule  1-cel- 
led,  3-valved,  3  toS-seeded.  (spring  beauty.) 

Ceano'thus.  Petals  scale-like,  vaulted  ; 
claws  long,  standing  in  the  5-cleft,  cup- 
form  calyx;  stigmas  3;  berry  or  capsule 
dry,  3-graTned,  3-celled,  3-seeded,  3  parted, 
opening  on  the  inner  side.  (New-Jersey 
.  tea.) 

Euon"ym  us.  Calyx  4  to  6-lobed,  flat, 
covered  at  the  base  by  a  peltate  disk ;  pe- 
tals 4  or  G,  spreading,  inserted  into  the 
disk;  capsule  3  to  .5  celled. 

Celas'trus.  Calyx  5  lobed,  flat ;  corol- 
la spreading;  capsule  obtu.'^ely  3-angled, 
3-celled,  berry-like  ;  valves  bearing  their 
partitions  on  their  centres ;  cells  1  or  2- 
eeeded ;  stamens  standing  around  a  glan- 
dular 5-toothed  disk;  style  thick;  stigma 
3-cleft;  seeds  calyptred  or  arilled.  (statF- 
tree,  false  bitter-sweet.) 

Pickerin"ga.  Calyx  small,  5-parted,  in- 
ferior ;  petals  5 ;  anthers  sagittate ;  style 
simple  ;  capsule  1-celled,  sub-globose,  many- 
seeded.     S. 

Zi'ziPHUs.  Calyx  5-cIeft;  petals  5,  re- 
sembling scales,  inserted  into  the  glandular 
disk  of  the  calyx;  styles  2;  drupe  2-celled, 
one  cell  often  empty.     S. 

Gomphre'na.  Calyx  5-leaved,  colored, 
exterior  one  3-leaved  ;  2  leafets  converging, 
keeled ;  petals  5,  villose  (or  rather  no  co- 
rolla) ;  nectary  cylindric,  5-toothed  ;  capsule 
opening  transversely,  1 -seeded  ;  style  semi- 
bifid,     (bachelor's  button.)     Ex. 

Cyril"la.  Calyx  minute,  sub-terminate, 
5-parted  ;  petals  5,  stellate  ;  stigmas  2  or  3; 
napsule  2-celled,  2-seeded,  not  opening; 
aeed  ovate,  attached  to  the  summit  of  a  col- 
umella  by  a  filament. 

Ga'lax.  Calyx  5-parted,  permanent ;  co- 
rolla twice  as  long  as  the  calyx,  5-petalled, 
affixed  to  the  base  of  the  stamens ;  anther- 
bearing  tube,  10  cleft,  the  5  shorter  seg- 
ments bearing  the  anthers;  stigma  3-lobed; 
capsule  3-celled,  3-valved ;  seeds  many, 
affixed  to  the  columella. 

[Seed  in  a  beny.] 

Vi'tis.  Calyx  5-toothed,  minute;  petals 
■•-ohering  at  the  tip,  hood-like,  withering ; 
stj'le  0 ;  stigma  obtuse,  capitate ;  berry  5- 
seeded,  globular,  often  dioecious ;  seeds 
Bub-cordate.     (grape-vine.) 

Ampelop^sis.  (Cissus.)  Calyx  minute, 
4  or  5-toothed ;  petals  4  or  5,  unconnected 
above,  caducous ;  germ  surrounded  with  a 
glandular  disk  ;  berry  4  or  5-seeded. 

Rham"nus.  Calyx  urceol  ate,  4  or  Scleft; 
petals  alternating  with  the  lobes  of  the  cal- 
yx, or  wanting ;  stigma  2  or  4-clcft ;  berry 
2  or  4-celled. 

E.    Floicers  5-petalled,  superior. 

Ri'bes.  Calyx  bell-form.  Scleft  (some- 
times flat) ;  corolla  and  stamens  inserted  on 
the  calyx  ;  style  2-cleft ;  berry  many-seed- 
ed,    (currant,  gooseberry.) 

Hede'ra.  Petals  oblong ;  berry  5-seed- 
ed surrounded  by  the  calyx ;  style  sunple. 
vEyropeon  ivy.)     Ex. 


F.     Flowers  incomplete. 

Ham  I  LTO'.MA.  Polygamous ;  perianth  tur- 
binate, campanulate,  S-clel't ;  corolla  0  ;  neo- 
tary  with  the  disk  5-toothed ,  style  1  ;  stig- 
mas 2  or  3,  germ  immer.«ed  in  the  nectary , 
drupel-seeded,  enclosed  in  the  adhei'ing  ba.se 
of  the  calyx,     (oil  nut.) 

SiPHo.NV'cHiA.  Sepals  5,  linear;  necta- 
ries 5 ;  style  filiform;  utricle  1 -seeded,  en- 
clo.sed  in  the  calyx. 

Th  e'siu.m.  Perianth  4  or  Scleft ;  .stamens 
4  or  5,  villous  externally  ;  nut  1-secded,  cov- 
ered by  the  persistent  perianth,  (false-toad 
flax.) 

Any'chia.  Sepals  5,  united  at  the  base, 
.slightly  concave,  sub-saccate  at  the  apex ; 
sub-mucronate  on  the  back  ;  petals  none ; 
.stamens  2  to  5  ;  inserted  on  the  base  of  the 
.seijals  ;  .styles  very  short,  distinct,  or  united 
at  the  base ;  utricle  enclosed  in  the  calyx  ; 
1-seeded. 

Glau.x.  Calyx  campanulate,  5-lobed,  col- 
ored ;  capsule  globose,  5-valved,  5-seeded. 
suiTOunded  by  the  calyx. 

Celo'sia.  Sepals  3,  like  a' 5-petallcd  co- 
rolla ;  stamens  united  at  the  base  by  a  plait- 
ed nectary  ;  capsules  opening  horizontidly  ; 
style  2  or  3-cieft.     Ex. 

order  II.     digynia. 

A.     Corolla  1-petalled,  infenor. 

Gentia'n'a.  Cah^x  4  or  5-clcft ;  corolla 
^vith  a  tubular  base,  bell-fonn,without  pores, 
4  or  5-cleit ;  stigmas  2,  sub-sessile  ;  capsule 
1-celled,  oblong  ;  columellas  2,  longitudinal ; 
stamens  but  4,  ^vhell  the  divisions  of  corolla 
are  4.     (gentian.) 

Cuscu'ta.  Calyx  4  or  5-cleft;  corolla  4 
or  Scleft,  sub-campanulate,  -withering  ;  cap- 
sule 2-celled,  dividing  transvei-sely  at  the 
base ;  seeds  binate.     (dodder.) 

Gelskmi'num.  Calyx  email,  5-leaved; 
corolla  funnel-fonn ;  border  spreading,  5- 
lobed,  nearly  equal ;  capsule  2-celled ;  seeds 
flat. 

Hydro'lea.  Calyx  5-petalled ;  corolla 
wheel-foiTQ,  or  bell-form;  anthers  cordate; 
style  long,  diverging ;  stigma  peltate  ;  cap- 
sule 2-celled.     IS. 

D iCH  on"dra.  Calyx  5-parted,  with  spat- 
ulate  segments  ;  corolla  short,  bell-form,  5- 
parted ;  stigma  peltate,  capitate ;  cap.sule 
compressed,  2-celled,  4-seeded.     S. 

Evol"vulus.  Calyx  5-pai-tcd ;  corolla 
bell-form  ;  styles  2,  2-cleft ;  stigma  simple. 

Swer"tia.  Corolla  rotate,  with  2  pores 
at  the  base  of  each  segment. 

B.     Corolla  Spetallcd. 

Pa'nax.  Polygamous,  umbellcd;  involu- 
crum,  many-leaved  ;  calyx  5-toothed.  in  the 
perfect  flower,  superior ;  beny  cordate,  2  or 
3-seeded  ;  calyx  in  the  stamiilate  flowcj-  eu 
tire,     (ginseng.) 

Heuche'ra.  Calyx  inferior,  S-clefl;  co- 
rolla on  the  calyx  ;  petals  small ;  capsule  2- 
beaked,  2-celled,  many-seeded,  (alum-root.) 
C.     Corolla  wantinir. 

Salso'la.  Perianth  inferior,  5-cleft,  per 
si.sti'ul.  enveloping  the  fruit  with  its  base. 


42 


CLASS  V.     ORDER  11. 


and  crowning  it  with  its  broad,   scarious 
limb,     (salt-wort.) 

Atri'plex.  Polygamous;  caljTC  "i-leaved, 
5-parted,  inferior  ;  style  2parted  ;  seed  1  ;  in 
the  pistillate  flowers  the  calyx  is  2-parted. 
(orach.) 

Plane'ra.  Calyx  membranous,  bell- 
form,  4  to  5-cleft;  corolla  0;  stigmas  2; 
capsule  globose,  membranous,  1-celled,  1- 
seeded  ;  stamens  4  to  6  ;  polygamous.  S. 
Ko'CHiA.  Calyx  inferior,  bell-form,  5-cleft, 
forming  a  permanent  band  around  the  fruit, 
somewhat  resembliiig  5  petals  ;  corolla  0  ; 
style  short ;  stigmas  2  or  3,  long,  simple.  S. 
Ckl^tls.  Perfect  or  polygamous;  peri- 
antli  inferior,  5lobed  ;  drupe  globose,  1- 
seeded.     (nettle  tree.) 

Chenopo'diu-M.  Calyx  5-parted,  obtuse- 
ly 5-angled,  inferior;  style  deeply  cleft;  seed 
I,  lens-like,  horizontal,  invested  by  the 
calyx,     (pigweed,  oak  of  Jerusalem.) 

Ul"mus.  Calyx  bell-form,  vrithering; 
border  4  or  5-cIeft ;  seed  1,  enclosed  in  a 
flat,  membranaceous  samara;  stamens  vary 
from  4  to  8.     (elm.) 

Be'ta.  Calyx  5  leaved  ;  seed  kidney-form 
A\'ithin  the  fleshy  substance  of  the  base  of 
the  calyx,  (beet.)  Ex. 
D.  Plants  nmbcllifcrous  ;  floivers  5-petal- 
led,  superior  ;  seeds  2. 
Ertn"gium.  Fruit  ovate,  with  bristles ; 
petals  oblong,  equal,  inflected;  flowers  ag- 
gregate, forming  a  head. 

CEnan"the.  Carpels  3-ribbed  (rarely  5- 
ribbed) ;  styles  permanent ;  germ  oblong- 
ovate,  corticate,  solid;  apc.x  denticulate; 
perianth  slenderly  5  toothed  ;  petals  of  the 
disk  and  florets  of  the  umbel,  cordate-in- 
flexed,  sub-equal  ;  those  of  the  ray  florets 
large  and  deformed ;  general  involucre 
mostly  wanting,     (waterdrop  wort.) 

Sanic"ula.  Seeds  with  hooked  prickles, 
oblong,  solid  ;  umbels  nearly  simple,  capi- 
tate ;  flowers  polygamous;  involucre  few- 
flowered  ;  calyx  3-parted,  permanent. 

Dau'cus.  Seeds  striate  on  their  joining 
sides,  outer  sides  convex,  having  hispid 
ribs  ;  involucrnm  pinnatifid  ;  flowers  sub- 
radiate,  abortive  in  the  disk,     (carrot.) 

Urasper".mum.  [Osmorhiza.]*  Seeds  sub- 
linear,  solid,  acute-angled,  not  striate ;  ribs 
5-acute ;  angles  a  little  furrowed,  hispid  ; 
the  joining-sides  furrowed,  and  attached  to 
a  2-cleft  columella  like  receptacle  ;  style 
subulate,  permanent,  rendering  the  seed 
caudate  ;  involucrum  none,  or  few-leaved  ; 
fruit  stiped,  oblanceolate,  polished,  part  of 
it  hispid,     (sweet  cicely.) 

[Seeds  with  wing-Wee  ribs.'] 
Hekac"leum.  Seeds  with  winged  mar- 
gins, and  3  ribs  on  the  back,  obtuse,  3 
grooves  on  their  outer  sides ;  germ  oval, 
emarginate  at  the  apex  ;  petals  emarginate, 
inilcxed;  general  involucre  0  ;  partial  invo- 
lucre 3  to  7-leaved ;  flowers  somewhat  ra- 
diated,    (cow  parsley.) 


'  Where  two  or  more  generic  names  are 
given,  the  pupil  will  understand  that  those 
within  the  biackels  are  synonymes  of  the 
other  name 


Cni'dium.  Involr,  ,f e  1-leavedorO;  frui 
ovate,  solid ;  ribs  5,  acute,  somewhat  wing 
ed  ;  intervals  sulcate,  striate. 

Fer"ula.  Calyx  minute  entire ;  petals  ob- 
long, sub-equal;  fruit  sub-oval,  compressed, 
flat,  wing-margined ;  carpels  with  3  dorsal 
lines;  intervals  and  joining  sides  'striate; 
universal  involucre  caducous  ;  partial  ones 
many-leaved. 

Angel^ica.  Seeds  with  3  ribs  on  then, 
backs,  and  winged  margins;  intervals  be- 
tween the  ribs  grooved  ;  germ  oval,  corti- 
j  cate  ;  general  involucrum  none,  (angelica.) 

Pastina'ca.  Seeds  emarginate  at  the 
apex,  somewhat  winged  ;  ribs  3,  besides  the 
wings ;  intervals  striate ;  joining-sides  2- 
striate  ;  germ  oval,  compressed  ;  perianth 
calyx  entire ;  i)etal3  entire,  incurved,  sub- 
equal  ;  involucrum  none,     (parsnip.) 

Tre'pocar"pus.  Calyx  5-toothed  ;  teeth 
subulate;  petals  obcordate,  with  inflexed 
margins;  fruit  pyramid  angled  ;  commissure 
thick  furrowed  in  the  middle,  filleted  within. 

Peuceda'num.  Calyx  minute,  Stootbed  , 
petals  oblong,  incurved,  equal;  fruit  oval, 
compressed,  surrounded  with  a  winged 
margin,  having  5  striae  on  each  carpel,  and 
elevated  intervals,  joining-sides  flat,  (sul- 
phur-wort.) 

Auchemo'ra.  Calyx  with  the  margin 
S-toothed  ;  petals  obcordate,  with  inflexed 
divisions ;  fruit  compressed  at  the  back ; 
sides  dilate  into  a  membranaceous  margin, 
rather  broader  than  the  seeds  •  leaves  pin- 
natifid ;  no  general,  involucre,  but  many- 
leaved  partial  ones  ,  flowers  white. 

Thas^pium.  Calyx  5-toothed  at  the  mar- 
gin ;  petals  oval,  tapering  into  long  inflexed 
apexes  ;  fruit  not  contracted  at  the  side,  sub- 
oval  ;  wings  sub-equal,  filleted  at  the  join- 
ing edges  ;  carpel  terete ;  no  general  invo- 
lucre, partial  ones  3-leaved. 

Ses"eli.  Umbel  globose ;  margin  of  the 
calyx  S-toothed ;  petalsobovate  ;  fruitoblong 
or  oval,  crowned  with  a  reflexed  style. 

Seei'num.  Fruit  oval  oblong,  compressed, 
flat,  striate  in  the  middle  ;  involucrum  re- 
flected ;  petals  cordate,  equal ;  calyx  entire. 

Ane'thum.  Seeds  flat  or  convex,  5-rib- 
bed  ;  germ  lenticular,  compressed  :  calyx 
and  petals  entire  ;  involucrums  none,  (fen- 
nel, dill.)     Ex. 

[Seeds  iciili  3  ribs  nearly  equal\ 

Hydrocot"yt.e.  Umbel  simple;  fruit 
compressed,  sub-rotund,  (marsh  pennywort.) 

Ckith"mum.  Fruit  elliptical,  ribbed, 
crowned  ;  petals  elliptical,  acute,  incurved, 
equal ;  styles  short  or  thick,  with  swelled 
ba-se.**.     Ex. 

Ca'rum.  Seeds  oblong  ovate,  striate;  pe- 
tals carinate,  emarginate,  inflexed ;  invo- 
lucrum about  1-leaved.     (caraway.)     Ex. 

[Seeds  ivilh  5  ribs  nearly  eqtuiL] 
Co'nium.  Seeds  5-ribbed ;  ribs  at  first 
crenate,  with  flat  intervals  between  them ; 
germ  ovate,  gibbous ;  perianth  entire  ;  petals 
unequal,  cordate,  inflexed  ;  general  involu- 
crum about  3  to  ."j-leaved  ;  partial  ones  most- 
ly 3-leaved,  unilateral,  (poison  hemlock.) 
Gicu'ta.    Seeds  gibbous-convex,  ribs  5 


CLASS  VL     ORDER  I. 


43 


obtuse,  converging,  with  intervening  tubcr- 
culate-gi-ooves  and  pi-oraincnces ;  joiniDtr- 
•jides  flat ;  germ  sub-globose,  compressed 
laterally ;  calyx  obsolete,  5-toothcd ;  petals 
cordate,  inflexed  ;  partial  involucrums  5  or 
6-leavcd,  or  wanting,     (water  hemlock,) 

Si'uM.  Fruit  somewhat  prismatic,  with  5 
obtuse  ribs  ;  periiuith  minute ;  petals  cordate, 
inflexed ;  involucres  many-leaved,  entire, 
(water-parsnip.) 

Cuyptot.k'mia.  Calyx  with  the  margin 
obsolete ;  petals  obovate,  sub-entire,  nar- 
rowing mto  an  inflexed  point ;  fniit  con- 
tracted at  the  side,  linear-oblong,  with  a 
short  slender  foot-stem,  and  cro\vned  \vith 
a  straight  style  ;  and  having  many  edging 
fillets,  concealed,  or  nearly  so  ;  fruit-cover- 
ing bifid  at  the  apex  ;  plant  glabrous ;  leares 
3-cleft,  segments  curve-toothed. 

Zi'ziA.  Margin  of  the  calyx  obsolete  or 
very  .short,  5-toothed  ;  petals  oval,  tapering 
into  a  long  point :  fruit  conti-acted  horn  the 
side,  roundish,  or  oval ;  carpels  terete-con- 
vex, a  little  flattish  before  ;  flowers  yellow, 
rarely  white  or  dark-purple. 

Bupleu'ruji.  Cjilyx  none  ;  flowers  reg- 
ular ;  petals  5  ;  styles  very  .short,  spreading ; 
stigmas  minute,  simple  ;  fruit  egg-bhaped, 
obtuse. 

Si'soN.  Fruit  ovate,  sti-iate  ;  involucnims 
generally  4 -leaved. 

A'piUM.  Seeds  convex  externally;  ribs  5, 
email,  a  little  prominent ;  germ  sub-globose; 
perianth  entire ;  petals  equal,  roundish, 
inflexed  at  the  apex ;  involucrum  1  to  3- 
leaved  or  wanting,    (celeiy,  parsley.)    Ex. 

CoRiAN^DRUM.  Seeds  sub-spberical ; 
germ  spherical ;  perianth  5-toothed  ;  petals 
cordate,  inflexed,  outer  ones  largest ;  invo- 
lucrum lleaved  or  wanting,  (coriander.) 
Ex. 

LiGtJs'''TicuM.  Genn  oblong,  with  5  acute 
ribs ;  intervals  sulcate ;  universal  and  par- 
tial involucres.     (lovage.) 

iETHu'sA.  Fruit  ovate,  sub-solid,  hav-ing 
bark ;  ribs  acute  and  turgid  ;  intervals 
acute-angled  ;  joining-sides  flat,  striate  ;  in- 
volucrum 1-side,  or  none,     (fools'  parsley.) 

ORDER   III.      TRIGYNIA. 

A.    Flou-ers  superior. 

Vibur^'num.  Calyx  5-parted  or  5-toothed, 
small ;  corolla  bell  form,  5-cleft,  with  spread- 
ing or  reilexed  lobes  ;  stigmas  almo.st  ses- 
sile ;  berry  or  drupe  1-soeded.  (snow-ball, 
eheep-berry,  high  cranberrj'.) 

Sambu'cus.  Calyx  5-parted  or  5-cleft, 
small ;  corolla  sub-urceolated,  5-cleft ;  stig- 
ma minute,  sessile  ;  berry  globose,  1-celied, 
3-sceded. 

B.     Flowers  inferior. 

Rhus.  Calyx  5-parted;  petals  5;  berry 
l-.seeded,  small,  sub-globular,  (sumach,  poi- 
bon-ivy.) 

Staphyle'a.  Calyx  5-parted,  colored; 
petals  5  on  the  margin  of  a  glandular  5-an- 
gled  disk;  capsules  inflated,  connate;  nuts 
globular  and  cicatrized,  1  or  2  remaining  in 
each  capsule,  though  .several  appear  as  ru- 
diments while  in  bloom,     (bladder-nut.) 

t,EPU'ROP£'T.\L()N.  Calyx  5-parted ;  pet- 


als 5,  resembling  scales,  inserted  into  the 
calyx  ;  capsule  free  near  the  summit,  1- 
celled,  1-valved.     S. 

ORDER    IV.      TETRAGYN'IA. 

Parnas"sia  Calyx  inferior,  permanent, 
5-parted  ;  corolla  5-petalled  ;  nectaries  5- 
fringed,  with  stamen-like  divisions ;  slig- 
mas  sessile  ;  ca[>sule  4-valved,  1  or  2-celled; 
seed  mcmbranaceous-margined.  (parnas- 
sus  gra.s.s,  flowering  plantain.) 

ORDER  V.      PENTAGYNIA. 

Ara'lia.  Umbellets  involucred ;  peri- 
anth 5-toothed,  superior;  petals  5;  sti,«:ma8 
ses.^iile,  eub-globose ;  berry  crowned,  5- 
celled ;  cells  1-seeded.  (spikenard,  wild- 
sarsaparilla.) 

Li'num.  Calyx  5.-Jeaved  or  5-parted,  per- 
manent ;  corolla  5-petalled,  inferior,  with 
claws ;  cap-sule  5  or  10-valved,  10-celled ; 
seeds  solitary,  ovate,  compressed ;  filaments 
spreading  or  united  at  the  ba.se.     (flax.) 

Sibbal^dia.  Calyx  10-cleft,  with  the  al- 
ternating segments  narrower ;  petals  5,  in- 
serted in  the  calyx  ;  styles  attached  to  the 
germ  laterally  ;  nuts  ''  \n  the  bottom  of  the 
calyx. 

Stat"ice.  Calyx  funnel-form,  plaited, 
.scarious ;  petals  5  ;  stamens  inserted  on  the 
petals ;  styles  5  ;  flowers  in  spikes  or  heads; 
capsule  1-seeded,  without  valves. 

ORDER   VI.      HEXAGYNIA. 

Dros^era.  Calyx  inferior,  deeply  5  cleft, 
permanent ;  petals  5,  marescent ;  anthers 
adnate ;  styles  6,  or  1  deeply  divided  ;  cap- 
sule round,  1  or  3-celled,  many-seeded,- 
valves  equalling  the  number  of  stigmas, 
(sundew.)  The  leaves  of  all  the  species 
are  beset  with  glandular  hairs  resembling 
dew. 

ORDER  XII.      POLYGYNIA. 

Xanthorhi'za.  Calyx  0;  petals  5  ;  nec- 
taries 5,  pedicelled  ;  capsule  half  2-valv6d, 
1-seeded,  about  5  in  number,  (yellow-root.) 

Myosu'rus.  Calyx  inferior,  of  few,  lan- 
ceolate, colored  sepals  ;  petals  5,  with  tu- 
bular, honey-bearing  claws;  filaments  as 
long  as  the  calyx  ;  calyx  spurred  at  the 
base. 

CLASS  VL    KEXANDRIA. 

ORDER   I.      MONOGYNIA. 

A.    Flowers  complete,  having  a  calyx  and 
corolla. 

Tradesca.v"tia.  Calyx  inferior,  3-leav- 
ed;  corolla  3  petallcd  ;  filaments  with  joint- 
ed beards ;  capsules  3-celled,  many-seeded, 
(spider-wort.) 

Leon"tice.  Caui.ophyi.i.um.  Calyx  of 
3-G  sepals,  naked  externallj' ;  jjetais  (i,  uu- 
guiculate,  with  a  scale  on  each  claw;  ova- 
ry superior,  ventricose  obovoid,  obliquely 
beaked  ;  seeds  2-4,  globo.sc.  in.«erted  in  the 
bottom  of  the  capsule,  wdiich  is  ruptured  at 
an  early  period. 

Bkr'beris.  Calyx  inferior,  6-Ieaved 
petals  6,  with  2  glands  at  the  claw  of  each, 
style  0;  ben-y  I -celled,  2  or  4 -seeded;  stig- 


44 


CLASS  VI.    ORDER  I. 


ma  umbilicate ;  stamens  spring  up  on  being 
irritated,     (barberry.) 

Cleo'me.  Calyx  4-lcaved,  inferior;  pet- 
als 4,  ascending  to  one  side ;  glands  3,  one 
at  each  sinuate  division  of  the  calyx,  ex- 
cept the  lowest ;  stamens  from  13  to  20,  or 
more  ;  capsule  slipid  or  sessile,  siliqiie-like, 
often  1-celled,  2-valved.  Does  not  belong 
to  the  class  Tetradynaniia  by  its  natural 
or  artificial  characters.  It  has  7lo  siUque, 
though  the  capsule  appears,  like  a  silique, 
until  it  is  opened,     (false  mustard.) 

Gynanduop"sis.  Sepals  4,  di-stinct, 
spreading ;  petals  4 ;  receptacle  linear, 
elongated  ;  stamens  with  the  lower  part  of 
the  iilaments,  adnate  to  the  receptacle  its 
wliole  length ;  pod  linear-oblong,  raised  on 
a  long  stipe,  which  rises  from  the  top  of  the 
receptacle. 

Isome'uis.  Sepals  4,  united  below,  some- 
what spreading,  marcscent ;  petals  4,  ob- 
long, sessile,  regular ;  receptacle  fleshy, 
subhemLspherical,  produced  into  a  small 
dilated  appendage  on  the  upper  side  ;  sta- 
mens equal,  much  exserted  ;  cap.sule  large, 
obovate,  elliptical,  coriaceous,  indehiscent, 
Btipitate,  crowned  with  the  very  short  sub- 
ulate style ;  seeds  several,  very  large, 
omooth. 

Leon'''^ice.  Calyx  of  6  sepals,  caducous; 
petals  6,  having  a  scale  at  the  base  ;  necta- 
ries 5,  inserted  upon  the  claws  of  petals ; 
anthers  adnate  to  the  filaments,  2-celIed. 
(pappoose  root.) 

Pri'no.s.  Calyx  minute,  6-cleft;  corolla 
sub-rotate,  monopetalous,  6-partcd ;  berry 
C-seeded.     (winter-berry.) 

Pl(Er"kia.  Calyx  3-leaved ;  petals  3, 
shorter  than  the  sepals ;  seeds  2  or  3,  supe- 
rior. 

TiLLAND^siA.  Calyx  3-cleft,  sub-convo- 
lute, permanent ;  corolla  3-cleft,  bell-form, 
somewhat  tubular ;  capsule  1  to  3-celled ; 
seed  comose. 

DiPHYL^LiA.  Sepals  3,  caducous  ;  petals 
5,  opposite  the  divisions  of  the  calyx ;  an- 
thers adhering  to  the  filaments ;  berry  1- 
celled ;  seeds  2  or  3,  roundish. 

B.    Flowers  issuing  from  a  spatha. 

Amartl^lts.  Corolla  superior,  6-petal- 
led,  unequal ;  filaments  unequal,  declined, 
inserted  in  the  throat  of  the  tube,  (atamask 
lily.)    S. 

Al"liu.m.  Spatha  many-flowered;  corol- 
la inferior,  6  parted,  very  deeply  divided  ; 
divisions  ovate,  spreading;  capsule  3-celled, 
3-valved,  many-seeded ;  flowers  in  close 
umbels  or  beads,  (leek,  garlic,  onion, 
cives.) 

Hypox^is.  Glume-like  spatha  2-valved ; 
corolla  superior,  6-parted,  permanent ;  cap- 
sule elongated,  narrow  at  the  base,  3celled, 
many-seeded  ;  seed  roundish,     (star-grass.) 

Pontede'ria.  Corolla  inferior,  6-cleft,  2- 
lipped,  with  3  longitudinal  perforations  be- 
low ;  capsule  with  utricles,  fleshy,  3-cclled, 
many-seeded  ;  3  stamens,  commonly  insert- 
ed o:i  the  tip,  and  3  on  the  tube  of  the  co- 
rolla,    (pickerel  weed.) 

V ancra'tium.     Flower    funnel-shaped. 


[  with  a  long  tube  ;  nectary  12-clefl,  bearing 
'  the  -Stamens.     S. 

j  Buodi.e'a.  Corolla  inferior,  bell-form,  6- 
'  parted ;  filaments  inseited  in  the  throat  of 
.  the  corolla ;  germ  pedicelled ;  capsule  3- 
cellcd.  many-seeded.     (S. 

Cri'num.  Corolla  superior,  funnel-form, 
half  Ccleft,  tube  filiform ;  border  spread- 
ing, recurved ;  segments  subulate,  chan- 
nelled ;  filaments  inserted  on  the  throat  of 
the  corolla,  separate.     6'. 

Galan"thus.  Petals  3,  concave,  supe- 
rior; nectaries  (or  inner  petals)  3,  small, 
emarginate ;  stigma  simple,  (snowdrop.) 
Ex. 

Naucis"sus.  Corolla  bell-form,  1-leafed. 
spreading,  6-parted,  or  6-pctalled,  equal,  SU' 
perior;  nectarj^  bell-form,  1-leafed,  enclo- 
sing the  stamens,     (jonquil,  daffodil.)     Ex. 

C.  Floicers  with  a  sinf^le,  coroUa-Iikc,  peii- 
anth. 

Ale'tris.  Corolla  tubular-ovate,  6-cleftj 
wrinkled  ;  stamens  inserted  upon  the  ori- 
fice;  style  3-sided,  3-parted;  calyx  half  su- 
perior, 3-celled,  many-seeded.  •  (false  aloe.) 

Lophio'la.  Corolla  6-cIeft,  persistent 
woolly,  bearded  inside  ;  anthers  erect ;  fil- 
aments naked ;  stigma  simple  ;  capsule 
opening  at  the  summit. 

Aga've.  Corolla  superior,  tubular,  fun- 
nel-form, 6-parted  ;  stamens  longer  than  the 
corolla,  erect ;  capsule  triangular,  many- 
seeded. 

Phalan"gium.  Corolla  inferior,  6-petal- 
led,  spreading ;  filaments  smooth ;  capsule 
ovate ;  seeds  angular. 

Narthe'cium.  Corolla  6-parted.  color- 
ed ;  filaments  hairy;  cap.sule  prismatic,  3- 
celled ;  seed  appcndaged  at  each  end.  (false 
asphodel.) 

Strepto'pus.  Corolla  6-cleft,  cylindrical, 
segments  with  a  nectariferous  pore  at  the 
base;  anthers  longer  than  the  filaments; 
stigma  very  short ;  berry  sub-globose, 
smooth,  3-celled  ;  seeds  fe"w. 

Hemerocal^'lis.  Corolla  6-partcd,  tubu- 
lar, funnel-form;  stamensdeclined  ;  stigma 
small,  simple,  somewhat  villose.  (day-lily.) 
Ex. 

Ornithog'''alum.  Corolla  6-petalled,  in- 
ferior, erect,  permanent,  spreading  above 
the  middle ;  filaments  dilated,  or  subulate 
at  the  base ;  capsule  i-oundish,  angled,  3- 
celled  ;  seed  roundish,  naked,  (star  of 
Bethlehem.) 

Lil"ium.  Corolla  liliaceou.?,  inferior,  6- 
petalled  ;  petals  with  a  longitudinal  line 
from  the  middle  to  the  base ;  stamens 
shorter  than  the  style;  stigma  undivided; 
capsule  sub-triangular,  with  the  valves 
coiHiected  by  hairs  crossing  as  in  a  sieve. 

(lily-)       , 

Clinto'nia.  Perianth  6-parted,  campan- 
ulate ;  stamens  6,  inserted  at  tlie  base ; 
style  compre.s.sed ;  stigma  2-lobed,  com- 
pressed;  berry  2-celled,  cells  many-seeded. 

Erythro'nium.  Corolla  liliaceou.s,  infe- 
rior, 6-petalled  ;  petals  reflexed,  having  2 
pores  and  2  tubercle-form  nectaries  at  the 
base  of  the  3  inner,  alternate  petals;  c.ip- 


CLASS  VI.    ORDER  III. 


45 


6ule  somewhat  stipcfi:  seeds  ovate,  (dog- 
tooth violet,  or  adder-iongne.) 

Uvula'ria.  Corolla  ini'erior,  6-petalled. 
with  a  nectariferous  hollow  at  tie  base  of 
each  petal ;  filaments  very  short,  growing 
to  the  anthers ;  stigmas  reflex  ;  capsule  3- 
corncred,  3-celled,  3-valved,  with  transverse 
partitions;  seeds  many,  sub-globose,  ariUed 
at  the  hilum.     (bell-wort.) 

CONVALLA^RIA.    [SmiLACi'nA,  PoLYGON- 

a'tum,  Dracj^'na.]  Corolla  inferior,  G- 
cleft;  beny  globo.se,  3-celled,  spotted  be- 
fore ripening.     (Solomon's  seal.) 

AsrAR"AGUS.  Corolla  inferior,  6-parted, 
erect,  the  three  inner  divisions  reflexed  at 
the  apex ;  style  very  short ;  stigmas  3  ;  ber- 
ry 3-celled,  cells  2-sceded.     (a.spai-agu.s.) 

PoLYAN^THES.  Corolla  funnel-form,  in- 
curved ;  filaments  inserted  in  the  throat; 
fitigma  3-cleft ;  germ  within  the  bottom  of 
the  corolla,     (tuberose.)     Ex. 

Hyacin'^thus.  Corolla  roundish  or  bell- 
form,  equal,  6-cleft ;  3  nectariferous  pores 
at  the  top  of  the  germ  ;  stamens  inserted  in 
the  middle  of  the  corolla ;  cells  somewhat 
2-seeded.     (hyacinth.)    Ex. 

Tu'lipa.  Corolla  6-petalIed,  liliaceous; 
style  0 ;  stigma  thick ;  capsule  oblong,  3- 
eided.     (tulip.)     Ex. 

Asphode'lus.  Corolla  6-parted,  spread- 
ing ;  nectaiy  covering  the  germ  with  5- 
valves.     (king's-spear,  or  asphodel.)     Ex. 

Yuc'^CA.  Corolla  inferior,  bell-form ;  style 
0  ;  capsule  oblong,  3-celled,  opening  at  the 
summit ;  seeds  flat.    (Adam's  needle.)    (S. 

FRiTiLLA'RiA.Corolla  inferior,  6-petalled, 
bell-form,  \vith  a  nectariferous  cavity  above 
the  claw  of  each ;  stamens  of  the  length  of 
the  corolla ;  seeds  flat,  (cro^vn  imperial.)   S. 

Scil"la.  Corolla  6-petalled,  spreading, 
caducous  ;  filament  thread-form,  attached  to 
the  base  of  the  petals,     (squills.)     S. 

C.  Floicers  with  a  single,  calyx-like  peri- 
anth, tviihout  a  spatha. 

A'coRUS.  Receptacle  spadix-like,  cylin- 
&x\c,  covered  with  florets;  calyx  6-parted, 
naked  ;  corolla  0  (or  calyx  0,  corolla  6-part- 
ed or  6-petalled) ;  style  0  ;  stigma  -small ; 
capsule  3-celled,.  3-seeded.     (.sweet-flag.) 

JuN^'cus.  Glume  or  outer  calyx  2-valved  ; 
perianth  inferior,  6-leaved,  glume-hke,  per- 
manent ;  stigmas  3  ;  capsule  1  or  2-celled, 
3-valved,  many-seeded ;  seeds  attached  to  a 
partition  in  the  middle  of  each  valve,  (rush- 
grass,  bulrush.) 

Oron"tium.  Spadix  cylindrical,  crowded 
with  flowers ;  perianth  6-petalled,  naked ; 
ptigma  0;  capsule  bladder-like,  l-seeded. 
(flowering  anim.) 

Luzu'la.  Perianth  6-parted,  glumaceous ; 
cap.sule  superior,  3-celled,  3-valved ;  cells  1- 
seeded.     (false  rush-gi-ass.) 

ORDER   II.      DIGYNIA. 

Ory'za.  Calyx- glume  2-valved,  1-flow- 
ered ;  corolla  2-valved,  adhering  to  the  seed, 
(rice.)     Ex. 

Oxy'ria.  Perianth  sunple,  4-8epaUed,  2 
inner  ones  largest ;  corolla  none ;  nut  3-si- 
ded, with  a  broad  membranaceous  mai-gin ; 
stamcn.s  2  to  6  ;  .stigma  largo,  plumose. 


Nec"tris.  Calyx  inferior,  6-.sepalled  ;  co- 
Holla  none ;  carpels  3,  not  opening.  Calyx 
considered  as  6 -parted,  3  inner  divisions  pet- 
al-like, obtuse,  and  smaller ;  cap.sule  bladder- 
like,  1  or  2-celled,  1  or  2-seeded. 

ORDER   III.      TRIGYNIA. 

Vera''trum.  Polygamous;  calyx  0  ;  co-, 
roUa  6-parted,  expanding ;  segments  sessile, ' 
without  glands  ;  stamens  inserted  upon  the 
receptacle ;  capsules  3,  iinitcd,  many-seed- 
ed. 

Trii."liu.m.  Caljrx  3-leaved,  inferior, 
spreading  ;  corolla  3-pctalled  ;  styles  0 ;  stig- 
mas 3  ;  beny  3-celled,  many-seeded,  (false 
wake-robin.) 

Ru'mex.  Calyx  3-leaved ;  petals  3,  valve- 
like, converging  (or  calyx  6-sepalled.  and 
corolla  0) ;  stigmas  many-cleft ;  seed  1,  na- 
ked, 3-sided,     (dock,  field-son-el.) 

Melan'^thium.  Polygamous;  perianth 
rotate,  6-parted  ;  segments  with  2  glands  at 
the  ba.«e  of  each ;  claws  .staminiferous ;  cap- 
sule sub-ovate,  3-cellcd  ;  apex  3-cleft ;  seeds 
manj',  membranaceous,  winged.  (black- 
flower.) 

ZiGADE'Nr/S.  Perianth  6-Ieaved,  colored, 
spreading,  with  2  glands  above  the  narrow 
base  of  each  leaf ;  stamens  inserted  in  con- 
tact with  the  germ ;  capsule  3-celled,  many- 
seeded. 

•Helo'nias.  Perianth  6-parted,  spreading, 
without  glands ;  styles  3,  distinct ;  capsule 
3-celled,  3-horned ;  cells  few-seeded. 

Xerophyl"lum.  Perianth  .sub-roj^te, 
deeply  6-parted ;  stigmas  3,  revolute ;  cap- 
sule sub-globose,  3-ceUed;  cells  2-seeded, 
opening  at  the  top. 

Tofiel"dia.  Perianth  6-parted,  with  a 
small  3-paited  mvolucre ;  capsule  3  Jo  6- 
celled ;  cells  many-seeded. 

Scheuchze'ria.  Perianth  6-parted  ;  an- 
thers linear ;  stigmas  sessile,  lateral ;  capsule 
inflated,  2-valved,  1  to  2-seedcd. 

Triglo'chin'.  Perianth  of  6  deciduous 
leaves,  3  inserted  above  the  rest;  stamens 
very  short ;  capsules  3  to  6,  united  by  a  lon- 
gitudinal receptacle.     (aiTow-gras3.| 

Medeo'la.  Gyro^mea.  Perianth  6-part- 
ed, revolute  ;  stigmas  3-divaricate,  united  at 
the  base  ;  berry  3-celled  ;  cells  3  to  6-seeded. 
(Indian  cucumber.) 

Sa'bal.  Flow^ers  pei'fect,  spathas  par- 
tial ;  filaments  free,  thickened  at  the  base ; 
1  to  3-seeded,  seeds  bony,  (false  fan-palm.) 
S. 

Cham.k'rops.  Flowers  polj'gamous ;  spa- 
tha compressed  ;  spadix  branched ;  perianth 
3-parted  ;  corolla  3-petallcil ;  filaments  partly 
united ;  drupe  3-celled,  2  of  them  often  emp- 
ty. The  stammate  flowers  grow  on  distinct 
plants,     (fan-palm.)     S. 

Cal''ochor"tus.  Corolla  6-parted,  spread- 
ing,  3  inner  segments  larger,  with  the  upper 
side  woolly  ;  filaments  short,  inserted  on  the 
base  of  the  petals ;  anthers  arrow-fonn ;  stig- 
mas reflexed  ;  capsule  3-cclled.     S. 

Noli'na.  Corolla  6-parted,  spreading, 
segments  nearly  equal ;  styles  short ;  stig 
man  recurved;  capsule  3-sided,  3-ceUed. 
seed  1.  convex.    S. 


46 


CLASS  IX      ORDER  I. 


ORDER  XIII.      POLYGVNIA.  I 

Alis"ma.  Calyx  3-leavcd  ;  jictals  3  ;  cap- 
sules numerous,  1 -seeded,  not  opening. 

CLASS  VIL     HEPTANDRIA 

OUDKR    I.      MONOGINIA. 

Trienta'lis.  Calyx  7-leaved  ;  corolla  7- 
.parted,  equal,  tlat ;  berry  juicelcss,  1-celled, 
many-seeded  ;  number  of  stamens  variable. 
(chick.-^vintergrcen.) 

iE'scui.us.  Calyx  inflated,  4  or  5-toothed ; 
corolla  4  or  ■'i-petailed,  inserted  on  the  calyx, 
unequal,  pubescent ;  capsule  3-celled ;  seeds 
large,  solitary,  clicstnut-iorm.  (liorse-cliest- 
nut.)     <5. 

ORDER   III.      TRIGYNIA. 

Franke'nia.  Sepals  5,  united  in  a  fur- 
rowed tube,  persistent,  equal ;  petals  5,  un- 
guiculate,  with  appendages  at  the  base  of 
the  limb ;  capsule  1-celled,  many-seeded.  *S', 

ORDER   IV.      TETRAGYNIA. 

Sauru'rus.  Calyx  in  an  anient  or  spike, 
with  1 -flowered  scales;  corolla  0;  anthers 
adnate  to  the  filaments ;  germs  4  ;  berries  or 
capsules  4,  1 -seeded;  stamens  6,  7,  8,  or 
more,     (lizard-tail.) 

CLASS  Vm.     OCTANDRTA. 
order  I.     monogynia. 

A.  Flotccrs  superior. 
Rhex'^ia.    CaljTC  venti-icose-ovate  at  the 

ba.se,  limb  4-clcft ;  petals  4,  ovate  ;  capsule 
incUided  in  the  calyx,  4-celled  ;  seeds  nu- 
merous, cochleate.     (deer-grass.) 

Gau'ra.  Calyx  4-cleft,  tubular ;  corolla 
4-petalled,  ascending  toward  the  upper  side  ; 
nut  4-cornered,  seeded.  (Virginian  loose- 
strife.) 

CEno'thera.  Calyx  4-cleft,  tubular,  ca- 
ducous, divisions  deflected  ;  petals  4,  insert- 
ed on  the  calyx ;  .stigma  4-cleft ;  capsule  4- 
celled,  4-valved ;  seeds  not  feathered,  afiixed 
to  a  central  4-sided  columella,  (scabish,  or 
evening-primrose.) 

Epilo'bium.  Calyx  4-cleft,  tubular;  co- 
rolla I-petalled ;  capsule  oblong  and  of  great 
length ;  seeds  feathered,     (willow-herb.) 

OxYcoc"cus.  Calyx  superior,  4-toothed; 
corolla  4-parted,  the  divisions  sub-linear, 
revolute ;  filaments  convei'ging  ;  anthers  tu- 
bular, 2-partcd,  berry  many-seeded,  (cran- 
berry.) 

Fu^schsia.  Calyx  funnel-form,  colored, 
superior,  caducous ;  petals  (or  nectai-ie.s)  4, 
sitting  in  the  throat  of  the  calyx,  alternating 
with  its  divisions ;  stigma  4-sided,  capitate ; 
berry  oblong,  4  celled ;  seeds  numerous, 
(ear-drop.) 

Ceark"ia.  Calyx  4-cleft,  tubular ;  corolla 
4-petalled,  3-lobed,  cruciform;  petals  with 
claws;  stamens  4;  stigma  petal-like,  4-lobed; 
capsule  4-celled.  (beautiful  clai-kia,  false 
tree-primrose.)    S. 

B.  Flowers  inferior. 
M£NZiE'.srA.  Calyx  deeply  0-clcft ;  corol- 
la 1-petalled.  ovate,  4  Xa  5-cleft ;  stamens  in- 
fcerted  into  the  receptacle ;  capsule  4-cellcd  ; 
(seeds  numerous,  oblong. 


Dir"ca.  Perianth  colored,  campanulate^ 
border  obsolete  ;  stamens  unequal,  exserted, 
beny  1-seedetl.     (leather-%vood.) 

jEFEEKio'NiA.  Calyx  4scpalled ;  petals 
8  ;  cap.sule  obovate,  opening  below  the  top. 
(twin-leaf) 

Dodo'n^ea.  Sepals  4,  deciduous;  petals 
0  ;  style  1,  iiliform. 

A'cER.  Polygamous  (sometimes  bexan- 
drous) ;  calyx  5-cleft ;  corolla  4  or  r)-petalled, 
or  wanting ;  samaras  2,  united  at  the  base, 
1 -seeded,  often  1  i-udimcnt  of  a  seed.  (ma. 
pie.) 

EIri'ca.  Calyx  4  leaved,  permanent ;  co- 
rolla 4-clcft,  permanent ;  filaments  inserted 
on  the  receptacle  ;  anthers  bifid  ;  capsules 
membranaceous,  4  to  8-celled,  the  partitions 
fonn  the  margins  of  the  valves ;  seeds  many 
in  each  cell,     (heath.)    Ex. 

Daph"ne.  Calyx  0;  corolla  .4-cleft,  with- 
ering, including  the  stamens ;  drupe  1-seed- 
ed.    (mezereon.)    Ex. 

Trop.«o'lum.  Calyx  4  ur  5-cleft,  colored/ 
spuiTod  ;  petals  4  or  5,  unequal ;  nuts  leath 
eiy,  sulcate.  (nastartion.)  Ex. 
■  Elliot"tia.  Calyx  4-toothed,  inferior; 
corolla  deeply  4-parted;  stigma  capitate, 
(false-spiked  alder.)     <S. 

Amy'ris.  Flowers  pei-fect;  calyx  4-tooth- 
ed ;  petals  wedge-fonn,  longer  than  the  sta- 
mens ;  germ  1-celled  ;  stigma  sessile. 

order  II.     digynia. 
Chrysosple'nium.    Calyx  superior,  4  or 
5-cleft,  colored ;  corolla  0  ;  capsule  2-beaked, 
1-celled,   many-seeded,     (golden   Siixifrage, 
water-carpet.) 

ORDER   III.      TRIGYNIA. 

Pol"ygo''num.  Calyx  inferior,  5-parted, 
colored  ;  corolla  0;  seed  1,  angular,  covered 
with  the  calyx ;  stamens  and  pistils  vary  in 
number.  The  calyx  in  some  species  might 
be  taken  for  a  corolla,  (knot-grass,  water- 
pepper,  buck-wheat,  heart' s-ease.j 

Brunich"ia.  Calyx  tubular,  mflated,  5- 
cleft,  angular  at  the  base ;  corolla  0  ;  styles 
short ;  stigma  2-cleft ;  seed  1 ;  stamens  8  to 
10. 

Sapin'^dus.  Calyx  of  4  sepals ;  corolla  of 
4  petals ;  capsule  fleshy,  vefntricose.  (soap- 
berry.) 

Cardiosper^'mum.  Calyx  4-sepaIIed;  pet- 
als 4  ;  nectary  4-leaved,  iinequal ;  capsule 
membranaceous,  inflated,  3-lobed,  3-celled  ; 
seeds  round,  marked  at  the  hilum  with  a 
heart-formed  spot,     (heart-seed.)     S. 

ORDER   IV.      TETRAGYNIA. 

Adox"a.  Calyx  inferior,  2  or  3-cleft ;  co- 
rolla 4  or  5-cleft ;  berry  1-celled,  4  or  5-seed- 
cd,  attached  to  the  calyx ;  flowers  lateral 
stamens  8  to  10.     <S\ 

Bryophyl"lum.  Sepals  4;  petals  4,  con- 
nate into  a  cylinder ;  seeds  many. 

CLASS  IX.     ENNEANDRIA. 

ORDER   I.      M0N0GYNIA._ 

Lau'rus.  Calyx  4  to  fJ-parted  ;  corolla  0 
nectaries  3.  cach'a  2  bristled  or  2-lobed  gland 
surrounding  the  germ ;  drupe  1-seeded  ;  sta 
mens  vary  from  3  to  14.  but  they  are  genei 


CLASS  X.    OliDElL  L 


47 


ally  In  two  series  of  6  each,  with  3  of  the 
hmer  scries  bairen,  often  dioecious.  The 
calyx  may  be  taken  for  a  corolla,  (sassafras, 
spice-bush.) 

ORDER   II,      DIGYNIA. 

Erigo'num.  Perianth  bell-form,  5-clefl; 
Beeil  triangular,  covered  by  the  calyx ;  flow- 
ers iuvolucred.     S. 

Plee'a.  Calyx  none;  corolla  G-parted, 
spreading  ;  segments  linear,  acute  ;  capsule 
roundish,  3-angled,  3-celled,  partitions  obso- 
lete ;  seeds  numerous,  minute,  sub-tcretc 
and  caudate,  attached  to  the  margin  of  the 
valves. 

ORDER   III.      TRIGYNIA. 

Rhe'itm.  Perianth  6-cleft,  penuaiient; 
seed  I  to  3-sided,     (rhubarb.) 

CLASS  X.     DECANDRIA. 

ORDER   I.      MONOGYNIA, 

A.  Floiccts  jyolypetalous,  irregular  {mostly 
papilionaceous) 

Cas"sia.  Calyx  5-leaved ;  corolla  5-pe- 
tallcd ;  anthers  3,  lower  ones  beaked,  and  on 
longer  incurved  filaments ;  legume  membra- 
naceous,    (cassia.) 

Bapti'sia.  Calyx  4  or  5-cleft,  half-way 
(sometimes  4-toothed),  somewhat  2-lipped  ; 
corolla  papilionaceous ;  wings  of  the  length 
of  the  retlexed  banner ;  stamens  caducous ; 
legume  inflated,  smooth,  many-seeded,  (wild 
indigo.) 

Cer"cis,  Calyx  5-toothed,  gibbous  be- 
low ;  corolla  papilionaceous,  wings  longer 
than  the  banner ;  keel  2-petalled  ;  legume 
compressed  ;  .seed-bearing  suture  margined ; 
seeds  obovate.     (Judas-tree.) 

Sopho'ra.  Calyx  5-toothed;  pod  many- 
seeded,  not  wiuijed.     S. 

Ther"mia.  Calyx  oblong,  2-lipped,  con- 
vex behind  ;  banner  reflexed  ;  keel  obtuse ; 
pod  linear,  many-seeded,    (false  lupine.)    S. 

Virgil'"ia.  Calyx  5-cleft;  petals  equal; 
stigma  beardless  ;  pod  compressed,  oblong, 
many-seeded.     S. 

Poma'ria.  Calj^x  turbinate,  5-parted,  ca- 
ducous; petalsS,  with  .short  claws;  filaments 
hirsute  below ;  legume  1-celled,  2-.secded.  *S'. 

Rhodo'ra.  Calyx  5-toothcd  ;  corolla  3- 
petalled,  or  2-petalled,  with  the  upper  one 
deeply  parted ;  stamens  declined ;  capsule 
5-celled,  5-valved,  opening  at  the  top. 

B.   Flmcers  polypetalous,  regular. 

Pyro'la.  Calyx  5-parted  ;  petals  5;  .styles 
longer  than  the  stamens ;  anthers  -with  2 
pores  at  the  base  before,  and  at  the  top  after 
the  opening  of  the  flower ;  capsule  5-celled, 
dehiscent  at  the  angles  near  the  base,  (shin- 
leaf.) 

Chimaph"ti.a.  Calj-x  5-parted  ;  petals  5 ; 
anthers  beaked,  with  2  pores  at  the  base  be- 
fore, and  at  the  top  after  the  opening  of  the 
flower ;  style  immersed  ;  stigma  thick,  or- 
biculate ;  capsule  5-celle<l,  dehi.sccnt  at  the 
angles  near  the  summit,  (prince's  pine,  pip- 
gissiwa.) 

Leiophyt."i.um.  Calyx  5-parted  ;  corolla 
flat,  5-parted  or  5  petallod  ;  stamens  longer 


than  the  corolla,  with  lateral  anthers  opening 
longitudinally  on  their  insides ;  capsule  5- 
cclled,  dehiscent  at  the  top,  5-valved  ;  vaivea 
ovate  with  margins  inflexed,  remote,  straight, 
columella  sub-ovate,  terete,  rugose ;  seeds 
small,  not  winged  ;  leaves  always  glabrous, 
(sleek-leaf) 

Cle'thra.  Calyx  5-parted,  permanent; 
corolla  5-petalled  ;  style  pemianent ;  stigma 
short,  3-cleft ;  capsule  3-celled,  3-valved,  en- 
clo.sed  by  the  calyx.  Spiked,  (.sweet  pep- 
per-bu.sh.) 

Ru'ta.  Calyx  5-parted  ;  petals  concave  , 
receptacle  surrc^unded  by  10  nectariferous 
dots ;  capsule  lobed ;  petals  sometimes  4,  and 
stamens  8.     (rue.)     Ex. 

Le'dum.  Calyx  minute,  5-toothed  ;  corol- 
la 5-petalled,  spreading  ;  stamens  exserted ; 
anthers  opening  by  2  terminal  pores  ;  cap- 
sule sub  ovate,  5-celled,  5-valved,  opening  at 
the  base.     (Labrador  tea.) 

Myloca'rium.  Calyx  5-toothed  ;  petals 
5 ;  stigma  sessile ;  capsule  superior,  winged 
3-celled,  1 -seeded,  seed  subulate,  (buck- 
wheat-tree.)    i5. 

Me'lia.  Calyx  minute.  5-parted  ;  petals 
5;  nectaiy  10-toothed,  cylindric ;  drupe  5- 
celled,  5-seeded.     (pride  of  China.)     S. 

Jussi'^u,  Calyx  4  or  5-parted,  superior, 
persistent ;  petals  4  or  5,  ovate ;  capsule 
many-seeded,  .seeds  minute.     S. 

Swiete'nia.  Calyx  5-cleft ;  petals  5;  cap- 
sule 5-celled,  opening  at  the  base,  woody ; 
seeds  winged,     (mahogany-tree.)     S. 

Trib"ulus,  Calyx  5-pavted ;  petals  5, 
spreading;  .styles none;  .stigma partly  5-clefl;; 
capsules  generally  5,  gibbous,  sub-spinosci 
2  or  3-seeded.     (caltrops.)     jS. 

Proso'pis.  Calyx  hemispherical,  4-tooth- 
ed ,  petals  5,  lance-linear,  recurved  at  the 
apex ;  filaments  capill-ary,  adnate  at  the 
base ;  stigma  simple ;  legume  long,  many- 
seeded.     /S'. 

Limnan"thes.  Sepals  5,  united  at  the 
ba.'^e  ;  petals  5,  cuneifomi,  retuse,  longer  than 
the  sepals ;  ovaries  5  ;  styles  united  into  one, 
nearly  to  the  top,     S. 

Limo'nia.  Calyx  4  or  5-cleft,  urceolate, 
marescent;  petals  4  or  5 ;  stamens  8  to  10, 
filaments  distinct,  subulate ;  anthers  cordate, 
oblong  ;  receptacle  elevated,  forming  a  short 
stipe  to  the  ovary ;  style  1  ;  stigma  some- 
what lobed  ;  fruit  orange-form,  4  or  5-celled, 
or,  by  abortive  growth,  fewer ;  seeds  solita- 
ry in  each  cell. 

Dion.4:'a.  Calyx  5-parted  or  5-leaved 
petals  5 ;  stigma  fringed  ;  capsule  roundish, 
gibbous,  1-celled,  many-seeded ;  petals  some 
times  6.     (Venu.s'  fly-trap.)     S. 

C,   Flowers  viouopcfalous. 

Arbu'tus.  Calyx  inferior,  5-parted,  mi- 
nute ;  corolla  ovate,  pellucid  at  the  base ; 
border  small.  5-cleft,  revolute :  filaments 
haiiy  ;  beny  5-celled.     (bear-berry.) 

Epig.ic'a.  Calyx  double,  outer  3-leaved, 
inner  5-partcd  (or  calyx  5-parted.  with  3 
bracts) ;  corolla  salvcr-forni  ;  border  5  part- 
ed, spreading  ;  tube  villo.se  within  ;  capsule 
5-celled,  many-seed' d  ;  receptacle  5-parted 
(trailing  arbutus.) 


4» 


CLASS  X.     OKDEK  V. 


Gadlthe'ria.  CaljTC  iuferior,  doul^e, 
outer  2-leaved,  inner  5-clefl  (or  calj-x  5-cleft, 
with  2  bracts) ;  corolla  ovate  ;  border  small, 
S-cleft,  revolute  ;  lilanients  haiiy ;  recepta- 
cle lOtootlicd  (or  with  a  10  pointed  necta- 
ry) ;  capsule  5-celled,  invested  with  the 
ben-y-like  calyx,    (spicy  wintergi-een.) 

Va.ccin"ium.  Calyx  superior,  5-toothed 
or  5-parted  ;  corolla  bell  or  pitcher-form,  5- 
clert,  the  divisions  retlex(;(l ;  filaments  in- 
serted on  the  yerm  witii  the  corolla;  beny 
4  or  5-celled,  many-seeded.  The  foreiy^ii 
species  arc  sometimes  octandrous.  (whor- 
tleberry.) , 

Anduom"eda.  [Lyon'IA.]  Calyx  5-part- j 
ed  or  5  toothed,  inferior ;  corolla  ovate, ! 
roundish  or  subcylindric,  with  a  5-cleft,  re- 
flexed  mouth ;  capsule  5-celled,  5-valved, 
with  partitions  contraiy;  stamens  some- 
times 8.     (white-bush,  leather-leaf.)  . 

Kai/'mia.  Calyx  5-pai-ted  ;  corolla  wheel- ! 
salver-form,  %vith  10  horns  beneath  and  10 
cavities  within,  containing  the  anthers  until  j 
the  pollen  is  mature ;  capsule  5-celled,  many- 1 
seeded,     (laurel.)  •  | 

RHonoDEN'DRo.v.  Calyx  5-parted;  co- 1 
rolla  5-cleft,  somewhat  funnel-form  and  ob- 
Hque ;  stamens  declinini^,  varyinif  from  5  to 
10 ;  anthei's  opening  by  2  terminal  pores ; 
capsules  5-celled,  5-valved,  opening  at  the  : 
top.     (rose  bay.)  j 

D.  Flou-ers  icifliont  a  calyx  [or  u-ilh  a  col- 
ored petal-like  one) ;  u-hole  plant  destitute 
of  green  herbage. 

Monotro'pa.  Corolla  confusedly  poly- 
petalous,  permanent ;  petals  about  5,  with 
nectariferous  hollows  at  their  bases ;  anthers 
reniform,  sub-peltate,  1 -celled,  giving  out 
pollen  by  2  holes  near  the  middle ;  stigma 
orbicular,  not  bearded  ;  capsule  5-celled,  5- 
valved.     (bird's-uest.) 

Pterospo'ra.  Corolla  5-parted ;  nectary 
ovate,  with  a  5-toothed,  reflexed  margin, 
enclosing  the  stamens  ;  anthers  2-celled,  2- 
bristled,  sub-peltate ;  filaments  flat ;  style 
short;  stigma  capitate;  capsule  sub-globose, 
5-ceIled.  The  nectaiy  is  considered  as  a 
corolla,  and  the  corolla  as  a  calyx,  by  some. 
"  But  the  three  genera  in  this  section,"  says 
Eaton,  "  should  be  united  in  one,  by  alter- 
ing two  or  three  words  in  the  definition," 
(Albany  beech-drops.) 

MoNOTROP"sis.  Corolla  5-petalled,  with- 
ering ;  ovate,  acuminate,  close  pressed  to 
the  nectary ;  nectary  bell-form,  fleshy ;  an- 
thers clavate. 

ORDER   II.       DIGYNIA. 

Hydran"gea.  Calyx  5-toothod,  superior; 
corolla  5-petalled  ;  cap.sule  2-celled,  2-beak- 
ed  dehiscent  between  the  beaks,  (hydran- 
gea.)    See  Hortensia. 

Saxifra'ga.  Calyx  5-parted,  half  supe- 
rior ;  corolla  S-petatled ;  capsule  2-celled, 
0-beaked,  opening  between  the  bealis, 
man^'-seeded.     (saxifrage'.^ 

Mitel"la.  Calyx  5-cleft,  permanent ;  pe- 
tals 5.  i.L"j-atifid,  inserted  into  the  calyx; 
capsuio  ?  -^elled,  2-valved,  valves  equal. 

Satona'sia.  Calyx  inferior,  1 -leafed,  tu- 


bulai-,  5-toothed,  without  scales ;  petals  5, 
witli  claws ;  capsule  oblong,  1-celled.  (soap- 
Avort.) 

Dian"thus.  Calj-x  inferior,  cylindrical, 
l-leafed,  with  4  or  8  scales  at  the  base ;  pe- 
tals 5,  with  claws;  capsule  cylindrical,  1- 
celled,  dehiscent  at  the  top.  (pink,  sweet- 
william.) 

Tiarei."la.  Calyx  5  parted,  persistent: 
petals  5,  inserted  into  the  calj'x,  unguicu- 
latc,  entire;  capsule  l-celled,  2-vaK'ed. 

Sclekan"thus.  Calyx  5-cleft,  with  the 
stamens  inserted  upon  it;  corolla  0;  capsule 
1-celled,  covered  with  the  cal3-x. 

ORDER   III.      TRIGYNIA. 

Sile'ne.  Calyx  1-leaved,  tubular  or  con- 
ic, 5  toothed  ;  petals  5,  with  claws,  gener- 
ally crowned  at  the  orifice ;  cap.sule  3-celled, 
G-toothed,  many-seeded. 

Arkna'ria.  Calj-x  inferior,  spreading,  5- 
leaved;  petals  5,  entire;  capsule  1-celled, 
many-.seeded.     (sandwort.) 

Cucu'bui.us.  Calyx  1-leaved,  inflated, 
5-toothed  ;  j)etals  5,  unguiculate ;  capsule 
3-cclled.     (bladder-campion.) 

Stella'ria.  Calyx  5 -se palled  ;  petals  5, 
deeply  cleft ;  capsule  1  -celled,  opening  with 
6  teeth,  many-.see(ied.     (.starwort.) 

HoRTE.v'siA.  Calyx  5-toothed,  minute, 
corolla  5-petalled;  the  flowers  composing 
the  cyme  have  a  large,  colored,  pennanent 
petal-like  5-leaved  calj^TC,  and  a  minute,  ca- 
ducous, 4  or  5-petalled  corolla ;  stamens 
8,  10,  or  11.  (changeable  hydrangea.)  Ex. 
This  plant  is  much  altered  by  cultivation. 

order  iv.  tetragynia. 
Micrope'talon.  [Spergulas"trum.J 
Sepals  5,  expanding ;  petals  5,  minute,  en- 
tire, often  wanting  ;  stigmas  4,  sessile ;  cap- 
sule ovate,  longer  than  the  caljoc,  4-'"'alved. 
(blind-stai-wort.) 

ORDER  V,      PENTAGYNIA. 

Sper"gula.  Calyx  5-leaved;  petals  5, 
undivided ;  capsule  ovate,  5-celled,  5-valved. 

Ceras"tium.  Calyx  5-leaved;  petals  5, 
2-cleft  or  eniarginate  ;  capsule  1-celled,  de- 
hiscent at  top,  10-toothed.  (mouse-eai*,  chick- 
weed.) 

Agrostem'''ma.  Calyx  5-cleft,  prismatic 
or  tubular,  coriaceous ;  petals  5,  with  claws 
border  obtuse,  entire ;  capsule  1-celled, 
maiiy-seeded,  opening  with  5  teeth,  (cockle.; 

Oxa'i-is.  Calyx  permanent,  5parted  or 
5-leaved,  inferior  ;  petals  5,  cohering  by  the 
cla^vs  ;  capsule  5-celled,  5-coniered,  deliis- 
cen.t  at  the  corners  ;  seeds  2  or  more  in  a 
cell,  covered  with  an  elastic  aril ;  stamens 
witli  5  shorter  outer  ones  adhering  at  their 
bases. 

Pentho'rum.  Calyx  5  to  10-clcft ;  petals 
5  or  0  ;  capsules  5-pointed,  5-celled  ;  cells 
divided  transversely,  many-seeded.  (Vir- 
ginian orpine.) 

Se'dum.  Calyx  inferior,  5-cleft ;  5  petals; 
5  nectariferous  scales  at  the  base  of  the 
germ;  capsules  5.  (live- forever,  orpine 
stone-crop. 

Lych^'nis.  Calyx  1-leaved,  oblong,  5 
toothed ;    petals  5,  with  claws ;   the  limt 


CLASS  XL     ORDER  XIL 


49 


Bomewhat  2-cleft.;   capsule  1  or  5-celled,  | 
with  a  5-toothed  opening,    (campion.)    Ex. 

-^RDER    X.      DF.CAGYNIA. 

P'iYTOLAC"cA  Calyx  0;  corolla  5petal- 
led  or  5-cleft,  calyx-like,  inferior;  berry  10- 
celled.  10-seeded.     (poke-weed.) 

CLASS  XL     ICOSANDRIA. 

ORDER   I       MONOGYNIA. 

Cac^tus.  Calyx  superior,  many-cleft,  im- 
bricate ;  petals  numerous,  in  many  series 
the  inner  ones  larger ;  stigma  many-cleft 
beiTy    1- celled,    many-seeded,    umbilicatc 
(prickly-pear.) 

Barto'nia.  Calyx  superior,  5-cleft ;  co- 
rolla 10-petalled,  inserted  on  the  calyx ;  cap- 
sule cylindrical,  oblong,  1-ceUed,  summit 
flat,  valvular,  the  valves  3  to  7  ;  receptacle 
thick ;  seeds  numerou.s,  compressed,  ar- 
ranged horizontally  in  a  double  series. 

Cuphe'a.  Calj-x  inflated,  tubulai*,  6  to  12- 
toothed,  unequal,     (wax  bush.) 

Deco'don.  Calyx  hemispheric,  campan- 
ulate,  10-toothed,  5  teeth  longer  and  spread- 
ing ;  petals  5,  undulate  ;  capsule  covered 
with  the  calyx,  3-celled,  3-valved. 

•  Lyth"rum.  Calyx  cyhndric,  striate ;  8  to 
12-toothed  ;  petals  4  to  6,  equal,  inserted  on 
the  calyx ;  stamens  as  many,  or  twice  as 
many,  as  the  petals,  sometimes  fewer ;  cap- 
sule 2-celled,  many-seeded,  (milk-willow 
herb.) 

Pru'nus.  Calyx  inferior,  5-toothed  ;  co- 
rolla 5-petalled ;  drupe  ovate  or  oblong, 
fleshy,  very  smchoth.  covered  with  grayi.sh 
dust ;  putamen  compressed,  acute  at  both 
ends,  subsulcate  at  the  margin,  elsewhere 
smooth,     (phuii.) 

Cer"asus.  Drupe  globose  or  umbilicate 
at  base,  fleshy,  veiy  smooth,  destitute  of 
gray  powder ;  nucleus  sub-globose,  smooth, 
[chen-y.) 

Mentze'lia.  Calyx  5-cleft,  supei-ior,  ca- 
ducous; petals  5  ;  capsule  1-celled,  3-valved, 
cylindric,  3  to  G- seeded  ;  leaves  oblong,  ar- 
ranged lon.gitudinally.     (S. 

Decuma'ria.  "Calyx  superior,  8  to  10- 
cleft ;  petals  8  to  10  ;  capsule  7  to  9-celled, 
many-seeded,  seeds  subulate,  minute.     S. 

Chrysobala'nus.  Calyx  inferior,  5-cleft; 
petals  5  ;  style  lateral ;  drupe  prune-form ; 
nut  5-grooved,  5-valved,  1 -seeded.     S. 

Tiga'rea.  Calyx  inferioi-,  5-c.eft ;  petals 
5 ;  capsule  oblong,  acuminate, pubescent,  1- 
'  seeded.     *S'. 

Myr"tus.  Calyx  superior,  5-cleft;  petals 
5 ;  beny  2  or  3  celled,  many-seeded,  (myr- 
tle.)    Ex. 

AMVG"DALrs.  Calyx  5-cleft,  inferior;  pe- 
tals 5;  drupe  has  a  perforated  putamen; 
flowers  Hcs.sile      (peach.)     Ex. 

Puush"ia.  Calyx  tubular,  cleft  into  5 
ovate,  obtn.'<e  lohes;  petals  5-obovate,  un- 
guiculate,  ipt^eited  in  the  mouth  of  the  ca- 
lyx, with  -Jo  stamens ;  germ  oblont:,  full 
stiped,  glandular-pubescent,  tapeiuig  into  a 
subulate  style  ;  stigma  pubescent,  lateral, 
almost  as  long  as  the  style.     S. 

Armenia'ca.  Flowers  sessile;  calyx  5- 
cleft,  infenor;  p'talsS;  drupe  fleshy,  pu- 


bescent ;  putamen  with  one  margin  acute 
and  the  other  obtuse,  furrowed  both  sides, 
(apricot.)     Ex. 

Pu'nica.  Calyx  5-cleft,  superior  ;  petals 
5 ;  pome  or  beny  many-celled,  many-seed 
ed ;  receptacle  pai-ietal ;  seed  berried,  (pome- 
granate.)    Ex. 

Philadel"phus.  Calyx  4-5-parted,  su- 
perior, top-form;  corolla  4  or  5-petalled; 
style  4-cleft ;  capsule  4-5-celled,  many-seed- 
ed ;  seeds  arilled.  (false  syringa,  or  mock- 
orange.)     Ex. 

order  II.  DIGYNIA,  TO  ORDER  V.  PENTA- 
gynia,  or  DI-PENTAGYNIA. 
Agrimo'nia.  Calyx  inferior,  5-cleft  or  5- 
toothed,  invested  with  an  outer  lobed  one ; 
petals  5  ;  stamens  12 ;  seeds  2,  in  the  bottom 
of  the  calyx,     (a.grimony.) 

CRAT.ai'GUS.  Calyx  superior,  5-cleft ;  pe- 
tals 5 ;  styles  1  to  5  ;  berry  mealy ;  seeds  2 
to  5,  bony,     (tliorn-bush.) 

Aro'ma.  Calyx  superior,  5-toothed;  pe- 
tals 5 ;  fruit  pomaceous  ;  beny  5  or  10-cell 
ei*  cells  1  or  2-seeded ;  seeds  cartilaginous 
(shad-flower,  choke-beiry.) 

Py'rus.  Calj-x  5-cleft,  superior  ;  corolla 
5-petalled ;  pome  5-cellcd,  many-seeded ; 
seed  compressed,  ovate,  (pear,  apple, 
quince.) 

Spir^'a.  Calyx  5-cleft,  inferior,  spread- 
ing ;  corolla  5-petalled  ;  petals  equal,  round- 
ish ;  stamens  numerous,  exsert ;  capsules  3 
to  12,  2-valved  within,  each  1  to  3-seeded. 
(steeple-bush,  hard-hack.) 

Sesu^vium.  Calyx  5-parted,  colored  ;  pe- 
tals 0 ;  stigmas  3  to  5 ;  capsule  superior,  3 
to  5-celled,  opening  circularly,  many-seed- 
ed. 

Gille'nia.  Calj-x  tubular,  beU-form,  con- 
tracted at  the  mouth,  5-cleft ;  petals  5,  lin 
ear-lanceolate,  some"what  unequal,  coarctate 
at  the  claws ;  stamens  10  to  15  included ; 
styles  5,  contiguous ;  stigmas  capitate ; 
capsule  5-celled ;  cells  2-seeded.  (Indian 
physic.) 

Sor"bus.  Calyx  5-cleft ;  petals  5  ;  styles 
2  or  3  ;  beny  inferior,  farinaceous,  widi  3 
cartilaginous  seeds,     (mountain  ash.) 

FoTH  ergil"la.  Calyx  inferior,  truncate, 
obsoletely  crenate  ;  corolla  0  ;  genu  2-cleft; 
styles  2 ;  capsule  2-lobed,  2-celled ;  seeds 
browTi,  solitaiy. 

Mes"pilus.  Calyx  superior,  5-cleft,  di- 
visions serrate  ;  corolla  5-petalled  ;  styles  2 
to  5 ;  drupe  2  to  5-seeded  ;  seeds  bony.   Ex. 

Mesemi{kyan"themum.  Calyx  superioi*, 
5-cleft  ;  petals  numerous,  lincax*,  cohering  at 
the  base ;  capsule  fleshy,  many-seeded,  tur 
binate.     (ice  plant.)     Ex. 

ORDER   XII.    POLYGYiVIA. 

Ro'sA.  Cal^-x  urn-form,  inferior,  5-cleft, 
fleshy,  contracted  toward  the  top  ;  petals  5 ; 
seeds  numerous,  bristly,  flxed  to  the  sides 
of  the  calyx  within.  A  genus  remarkable 
for  the  multiplication  of  its  petals  by  rich 
culture,     (rose.) 

RuRUS.  CaljTC  5-cleft,  inferior;  corolla 
5-pctalled  ;  pistils  numerous ;  beny  com- 
]iosed  of  ;uany  juicy  l-.seeded  aclnes  on  a 
diy  receptacle,     (raspbeirj',  blackl<eny.) 


50 


CLASS  XII     ORDER  I. 


Dalibar"da.  Calyx  5  or  8-cleft,  inferior;  I 
corolla  5  petalled  ;  styles  loui;:,  caducous.  5  ! 
to  8  ;  ben-y  composell  of  diy  graius.  (dry 
strawben-y.) 

Ge'um.  Calyx.inferior,  10  cleft,  5  alter- 
nate divisions  smaller;  corolla  5-petalled; 
seeds  with  a  bent  awn ;  receptacle  colum- 
jiar,  villous,     (aven.s,  or  herb-bennet.) 

Styl"ipus.  Calyx  inferior,  5-cleft,  divis- 
ions equal ;  petals  5,  oval,  distant ;  stamens 
permanent,  on  a  •;;landular  ring ;  seeds  com- 

Eres.sed,  ovate,  glabrous,  with  scattering  pu- 
escence,  sub-margined  ;  receptacle  colum- 
nar, villose,  becoming  elongated  ;  awns  ge- 
niculate. 

Potkntil"la.  Calyx  flat,  inferior,  10- 
clefl,  5  alternate  divisions  smaller;  corolla 
5-petalled ;  petals  roundish  or  obovate ; 
seeds  awnless,  roundish,  rugose,  fixed  to  a 
dry,  small  receptacle,  (iive-liuger,  cinque- 
foil.) 

SiEVKu'^siA.  Calyx  with  a  concave  tube, 
and  5-cleft  limb,  and  5  bracts  outside  ;  pe- 
tals 5 ;  cai-pels  numerous,  caudate ;  style 
persistent ;  seeds  ascending. 

Fraga'ria.  Calyx  inferior,  10-cleft,  5  al- 
ternate divisions  smaller;  corolla  5-petalled; 
receptacle  ovate,  berry-like ;  acines  na- 
ked, immersed  in  the  receptacle,  caducous, 
(strawberry.) 

Dry'as.  Calyx  8  to  9-parted,  tube  con- 
cave ;  petals  8  to  9  ;  carpels  many,  crowned 
by  a  terminal  style. 

Calycan"thus.  Lobes  of  the  calyx  in 
many  rows,  imbricate,  lanceolate,  colored  ; 
corolla  0 ;  stamens  unequal ;  acines  many.  iS. 

CLASS  XIL     POLYANDRIA. 

ORDER   I.      MONOGYNIA. 

Til'^ia.  Calyx  5  or  6  parted,  inferior,  ca- 
ducous ;  corolla  5  or  6-petalled ;  capsule  5 
or  6-celled,  globular,  coriaceous,  dehiscent 
at  the  base,  1-seeded  ;  4  of  the  cells  some- 
times empty,     (bass-wood.) 

Corcho'rus.  Sepals  4  or  5 ;  petals  4  or 
5,  rather  shorter  than  the  sepals,  inferior  ; 
style  very  short,  deciduous ;  stigmas  2  to  5 ; 
capsule  pod-like  or  roundish;  seeds  com- 
monly numerous  in  each  cell. 

Portulac"ca.  Calyx  2-cleft,  inferior; 
corolla  5  petalled ;  capsule  1-celled,  open- 
ing transversely;  columella  5,  filiform, 
(pur-slane.) 

Chelido'nium.  Calyx  2-leaved,  cadu- 
cous ;  corolla  4-petalled ;  silique-like,  cap- 
sule 1-celled,  2-valved,  linear  ;  seeds  crest- 
ed, many,     (celandine.) 

PoLANis"iA.See  Cleo'me. 

Cis'^TUS.  [Helianthcmum.]  Sepals  5,  2 
smaller;  petals  5 ;  capsule  1-cclled,  3-vaIv- 
ed  ;  valves  .septiferous  in  the  middle,  (rock- 
rose,  irost-weed.)  * 

Hud.so'nia.  Calyx  tubular,  5-parted,  un- 
equal, inferior ,  petals  5  ;  capsule  1-celled, 
3-valved,  1  to  2-seeded. 

Tali'num.  Calyx  of  2 x)vate  sepals;  pe- 
tals 5;  capsule  1-cellcd,  3-valved,  many- 
seeded. 

Calandrin"ia.  Sepals  2,  inferior,  persist- 
ent, united  at  the  base;  petals  3  to  5  with- 
o'.  t  claws  i    stamens  4  to  15  ;  style  short. 


stigmas  3,  thickisb,  short ;  capsule  3-valved. 
many-seeded;  seeds  turgid,  smooth  and 
shining. 

Meconop"sis.  Petals  4 ;  stigma  4  to  6 
rayed ;  capsule  prickly,  4  to  6-valved. 

Argejio'ne.  Petals  4  to  6 ;  stigma  4  to 
7lobed  ;  capsule  obovate,  1 -celled,  opening 
at  the  summit  by  valves,     (prickly  poppy.) 

Sanguina'ria.  Calyx  caducous,  2-leaved; 
corolla  about  8-petalled ;  stigma  sessile, 
twinned,  2-grooved  ;  capsule  pod-like,  ovate 
1-celled,  2-valved,  acute  at  each  end  ;  valves 
caducous;  columella  2,  permanent,  (blood- 
root.) 

Gi.Au'ciUM.  Calyx  2-i3epalled, caducous; 
corolla  4-petalled  ;  capsule  1-celled,  linear ; 
seeds  many,  punctate. 

Podoi'hyl"lum.  Calyx 3-leaved,  minute; 
corolla  about  9  petalled  ;  stigma  large,  ere- 
nate,  sessile  ;  berry  1-celled,  crowned  with 
the  stigma,  large,  many-seeded;  columella 
1-sided,  (wild  mandrake.) 

Actje'a.  [Cimcifuga.]  Calyx  4-leaved, 
deciduous  ;  petals  4,  often  w^anting  ;  stigma 
sessile,  capitate  ;  beny  superior,  1-celled, 
many-seeded ;  seeds  hemispherical,  (neck- 
lace-weed, baneberiy.) 

Macro'tis.  Calyx  about  4-leaved,  be- 
coming colored  before  expanding,  cadu- 
cous; corolla  many  minute  petals,  very  ca- 
ducou.s,  or  wanting;  stigma  simple,  sessile, 
curving  towards  the  gibbous  side  of  the 
germ;  capsule  2-valved,  dehiscent  at  its 
straight  suture,  (cohosh,  blacksuake-root, 
bug-bane.) 

Sarrace''nia.  Calyx  double,  permanent, 
3  or  5-leaved ;  corolla  5-petalled,  caducous 
stigma  peltate,  permanent,  very  large,  cov- 
ering the  stamens;  capsule  5-celled,  5- 
valved,  many-seeded,    (side-saddle  flower.) 

Nu'PHAR.  Calyx  5  or  Cleaved;  petals 
many,  minute,  inserted  on  the  receptacle 
\vith  the  stamens,  nectariferous ;  stigma 
with  a  broad  disk,  and  radiate  furrows,  ses- 
sile ;  pericarp  berry-like,  many-celled,  ma- 
ny-seeded,    (water-lily,  yellow  pond-lily.) 

Nymph.«'a.  Calyx  4  to  7-leaved  ;  corolla 
many-petalled,  petals  about  equalling  the 
length  of  the  calyx  leaves  attached  to  the 
germs  beneath  the  stamens ;  stigma  with  a 
broad  disk,  marked  with  radiated  lines  ;  pe- 
ricarp berry-like,  many-celled,  many-seed- 
ed,    (pond-lily.) 

Papa'ver.  Calyx  2-leaved,  caducous; 
corolla  4-petalled ;  stigma  a  broad  disk, 
with  radiating  lines;  capsule  1-celled,  de- 
hiscent by  pores  imder  the  permanent  stig- 
ma,    (poppy.)     Ex. 

The'a.  Calyx  4  or  6-leaved  ;  corolla  6  or 
9-petalled ;  capsule  3-seeded.   (tea.)   Ex. 

Cit"rus.  Calyx  5-cleft;  petals 5, oblong; 
filaments  dilated  at  the  base,  in  several  par- 
cels ;  beny  9  or  18-celled ;  polyadelphous 
(orange,  lemon.)  Ex. 

Chry'seis.  Receptacle  dilated,  salver- 
formed ;  limb  expanding,  entire;  calyx 
mitre-form,  deciduous ;  corolla  4-petalled, 
inserted  by  the  claws  in  the  throat  of  the 
receptacle,  and  bearing  the  stamens  ;  cap 
sules  silique-form,  2-valved;  seeds  aflixed 
the  margins  of  the  valves. 


CLASS  XII.    ORDER  XII. 


51 


Beja'ria.  Bafa'ria.  Calyx  7-cleft ;  pe- 
tals 7 ;  stamens  14  ;  capsule  7-celled,  many- 
seeded.     S. 

Lewis'^ia.  Calyx  from  7  to  9-scpalled  ; 
petals  14  to  18;  stamens  14  to  18;  style 
about  3-cIeft ;  stigmas  2-clcft ;  capsules  3- 
celled,  many-seeded  ;  seeds  shining.     S. 

ORDER  II.     DIGYNIA,   INCLUDING   ORDER  V. 
PENTAGYNIA. 

Delphin"iu.m.  Calj'x  0  ;  corolla  5-petal- 
lod,  unequal ;  nectary  2-cleft,  homed  be- 
hind ;  cap.sules  1  or  3,  pod-like,    (larkspur.) 

Aconi'tum.  Calyx  0;  petals  5,  upper  one 
valved  ;  nectaries  2,  hooded,  peduncled,  re- 
curved ;  capsule  3  or  5,  pod-like,  (monk's- 
hood.) 

Aquile'gia.  Calyx  0;  petals  5,  cadu- 
cous ;  nectaries  5,  alternating  with  the  pe- 
tals, and  terminating  downward  in  a  spur- 
like nectary ;  capsules  5,  erect ;  acuminated 
with  the  permanent  styles,  many-seeded. 
By  some,  the  nectaries  arc  considered  as 
petals,  and  the  corolla  as  a  colored  calyx, 
(columbine.) 

Ascy'ru.m.  Sepals  4,  the  2  inner  larger 
and  cordate ;  petals  4  ;  stamens  scarcely 
united  at  the  base.     (St.  Peter's  wort.) 

Calligo'num.  Calyx  5-parted  ;  corolla  0 ; 
filaments  numerous,  united  at  the  base ; 
germ  superior,  4-sWed,  nut  winged.     S. 

Rese'da.  Perfect  flower  apetalous,  sur- 
rounded by  several  fringed,  petal-like,  bar- 
ren ilowers ;  involucre  spreading,  many- 
leaved,     (mignonette.)     Ex. 

Rhizopho'ra.  Calyx  4-parted;  corolla 
4-parted  ;  .stigmas  2 ;  seed  1,  veiy  long,  base 
fleshy. 

Hyper"icum.  Calyx  .5-parted ;  divisions 
equal,  sub-ovate ;  corolla  5-petalled  ;  fila- 
ments often  united  at  the  base  in  3  or  5 
sets ;  .styles  2  to  5  ;  capsules  membranace- 
ous, roundish,  with  a  number  of  cells  equal 
to  the  nximber  of  styles.  The  bases  of  the 
filaments  are  often  in  groups,  when  they 
are  not  united.     (St.  John's  wort.) 

PiEo'NiA.  Calyx  5-Ieaved;  petals  5; 
styles  0  ;  stigmas  2  or  3  ;  capsules  pod-like, 
many-seeded.  Remarkable  for  the  multi- 
plication of  petals  by  rich  cultuit;.  (peony.) 
Ex. 

Ei.o'dea.  Sepals  5,  equal,  somewhat 
united  at  the  base  ;  petals  5,  deciduous, 
equal ;  stamens  9  to  15,  polyadelphous-par- 
cels alternating  with  glands ;  styles  3,  dis- 
tinct; capsule  oblong,  membranaceous,  3- 
celled. 

Nigei/'la.  Calyx  0 ;  petals  5  ;  nectaries 
5,  3-cleft,  within  the  corolla ;  capsules  5, 
convex,  (lady-in-the-green,  fennel  flower.) 
Ex. 

Dendrom"econ.  Sepals  2 ;  petals  4 ; 
stamens  numerous;  stigmas  2,  sessile  ;  cap- 
sule pod-.shaped,  fuiTowed ;  valves  thick 
and  coriaceous,  almo.st  woody,  opening 
from  the  base  to  the  apex ;  seeds  rather 
large  and  numerous ;  pyriform,  smooth.    iS^. 

order  XII.     polygynia. 

Asimi'na.  Porcet,"ia.  Calyx  3-parted  ; 
petals  G,  spreading,  ovate,  oblong,   the  inner 


smaller ;  anthers  sub-sessile ;  ben-ies  save 
ral,  ovate,     (custard  apple.) 

Troi/'lius.  Sepals  colored,  5  to  15,  de 
ciduous,  petaloid ;  petals  5  to  20,  small , 
capsules  many,  cylindrical,  sessile,  many- 
seeded,     (globe-flower.) 

Hydropel'tis.  Sepals  3  to  4  ;  petals  3 
to  4 ;  ovaries  G  to  18  ;  seeds  pendulous, 
ovate,  globose,     (water-shield.) 

Hydras'^tis.  Calyx  3-leaved,  petaloid, 
leafetri  ovate  ;  petals  0 ;  b*Ty  composed  of 
many  l-seeded  grains,     (orange-root.) 

NelujM"i!IUM.  Calyx  petaloid,  of  4  or  6 
sepals;  petals  many,  deeply  immersed  in 
the  upper  surface  of  a  turbinate  receptacle. 

Ii.Li'ciUM.  Sepals  6 ;  petals  numerous, 
in  3  series ;  capsules  many,  di.'jposed  in  a 
circle,  2-valved,  l-seeded.  (anise-tree.)    S. 

Clema'tis.  Petals  3,  4,  5,  or  6;  seeds 
compressed ;  styles  permanent,  becoming 
long,  plumo.se  tails.  Some  species  are  dioe- 
cious,    (virgin's  bower.) 

Thai,ic"trum.  Petals  4  or  5 ;  filaments 
very  long ;  seeds  without  tails,  striate, 
terete.  Some  species  are  dioecious,  (mead- 
ow-rue.) 

Anem"one.  Petals  5  to  9  ;  seeds  numer- 
ous, naked,     (wind-flower,  rue,  anemone.) 

Cop"tis.  Petals  5  or  6,  caducous;  necta- 
ries small,  5  or  6,  cowled  ;  capsules  oblong, 
5  to  8,  stiped,stellate.  beaked,  many-.seeded. 
(gold-thread.)  By  some  the  nectaries  are 
mistaken  for  corollas,  and  the  corollas  for 
calyxes. 

Cal'^tha.  Petals  5  to  9,  orbicular;  cap- 
sules numerous  (5  to  10),  many-seeded, 
compressed,  1-celled,  spreading;  nectaries 
0  ;  pistils  variable  in  number.  (American 
cowslip.) 

Hellebo'rds.  Petals  5  or  more ;  nectary 
2-lipped,  tubular;  capsules  5  or  6,  many 
seeded,  erectish,  compressed,  (hellebore.) 
Ex. 

Magno'lia.  Calyx  3-leaved  ;  corolla  6  to 
9-petalled ;  capsules  numerous,  imbricate 
on  a  .strobile-like  spike,  2-valved ;  seeds 
arilled,  pendulous  on  long  cords;  beny- 
like.     (magnolia,  or  beaver-tree.). 

Lirioden"dron.  Calyx  3-leaved;  corol 
la  6  or  9-petalled,  liliaceous  ;  seeds  in  a  sub- 
lanceolate  samara,  imbricate  on  a  strobile- 
like .spike,     (tulip  tree,  or  white-wood.) 

Hepat'^ica.  Calyx  3-leaved,  a  little  dis- 
tance below  the  corolla,  entire  ;  petals  6  to 
9  ;  seeds  without  tails,     (liverleaf ) 

Ranun^culus.  Calyx  5-leaved  ;  petals  5, 
with  claws,  and  a  nectariferous  pore  or 
scale  on  the  inside  of  each ;  seeds  without 
tails,  naked,  numerous,  (crow-foot.)  Some 
mistake  an  extra  tegument  for  a  capsule. 

Sempervi'vum.  Calyx  9  to  12-parted; 
petals  8  to  12;  capsules  12,  many-.seeded; 
stamens  10  or  20.     (house-leek.)     Ex. 

Platys"temox.  Sepals  3,  pilo.se ;  petals 
6;  stamens  numerous;  ovaries  10-14  dis- 
tinct; .stigmas  ee-ssile  ;  carpels  10-14,  linear, 
indehi.scent  articulated  or  transverfsely 
strangulated  between  each  seed.     S. 

Ado'nis.  Calj-x  4  to  5  leaved;  petals  5 
or  more,  without  nectariferous  pores;  seeds 
awnloss.     (pheasant's  oyc.)     Ex 


52 


CLASS  XIII.     ORDER  I. 


Anno'na.  Calyx  3-sepalled,  thickened  to- 
gether at  the  base,  concave,  sub-cordate, 
acutish  ;  petals  6,  thickish,  inner  smaller  or 
none ;  anthers  sub-sessile,  at  the  apex,  an- 
gled, dilated,  covering  its  receptacles; 
germs  united  into  a  sessile  borr}-  with  the 
back  luuricate,  scaly  or  reticulate,  pulpy 
within,  having  2  oue-seeded  cells.     S. 

.  CLASS  XIIL     DIDYNAMIA. 

ORDIIH  \.      GYMMOSPERMIA. 

A.    Cahjx  ^-clcft,  with  the  divisions  or  teeth 
iiearli/  equal. 

Teu'crium.  Corolla  deep-cleft  on  the 
upper  side  and  without  an  upper  lip,  lower 
lip  3-cleft,  the  middle  division  rounded ; 
Btamens  and  pistils  incurved  ;  stamens  ex- 
sert  through  the  cleavage  on  the  upper  side 
of  the  corolla,  (wood-sage,  wild  german- 
der.) 

Mkn'^tha.  Corolla  nearly  equal,  4-lobed; 
broadest  division  emarginate ;  stamens 
erect,  distant,     (spearmint,  peppermint.) 

IsAN'^THt's.  Calyx  somewhat  bell-form; 
corolla  5  parted;  tube  straight,  narrow; 
divisions  ovate,  equal ;  stamens  -  nearly 
equal ;  stigma  lineai*.  recurved,  (blue 
gentian.) 

Hedeo'ma.  Calyx  2-lipped,  gibbous  at 
the  base ;  upper  lip  with  3  lanceolate  teeth  ; 
lower  lip  with  2  subulate  ones;  corolla 
ringent ;  2  short  stamens  barren,  (penny- 
royal.) 

Cuni'la.  Calyx  cylindrical,  lO-striate, 
5-toothed ;  corolla  ringent,  with  the  upper 
lip  erect,  flat,  and  emarginate;  2  barren 
stamens,  the  2  fertile  ones  with  the  style 
exserted;  stigmas  divided,  (dittany.)  On 
account  of  their  barren  stamens,  this  and 
the  preceding  genus  have  been  classed  un 
der  Diandria. 

Nepe'ta.  Calyx  dry,  striate;  corolla  with 
a  longish  tube  ;  under  lip  with  the  middle 
division  crenate  ;  throat  with  a  reflexed 
margin;  stamens  approximate,     (catmint.) 

La'mium.  Upper  lip  of  the  corolla  vault- 
ed, entire ;  lower  lip  2-lobed,  toothed  on 
each  side. 

Sta'chys.  Calyx  with  its  divisions  awn- 
ed  ;  corolla  with  the  upper  lip  vaulted,  the 
lower  lip  3-lobed ;  the  middle  division 
largest,  emarginate ;  the  lateral  divisions 
reflexed;  stamens  reflexed  towards  the 
sides  after  discharging  the  pollen,  (wound- 
wort, hedge-nettle.) 

Leonu'kl-s.  Calyx  .5-angled,  5  toothed  ; 
corolla  with  the  upper  lip  erect,  villo.se,  flat, 
entire  ;  lower  lip  3-parted  ;  middle  division 
undivided;  lobes  of  the  anthers  parallel, 
having  shining  dots,     (mother-wort.) 

Verce'na.  Calyx  wifli  one  of  the  teeth 
truncate ;  corolla  funnel-form,  with  a  curved 
tube  ;  border  5-cleft,  nearly  equal ;  seeds  2 
or  4,  with  an  extra  vanishing  tegument ; 
sometimes  2  stamens  arc  barren,  (vervain.) 

Marru'bium.  Calyx  salver-form,  rigid, 
marked  with  10  lines;  corolla  with  the  up- 
per hp  cleft,  linear,  straight,     fhorehound.) 

Glecho'ma.  Calyx  5-cleft;  corolladouble  i 
the  length  of  the  calyx  ;  upper  lip  2cleft ; ! 


lower  lip  3-cleft,  with  middle  segment 
emarginate ;  each  pair  of  anthei-s  approach 
ing  HO  as  to  exhibit  the  form  of  a  cross 
(ground-ivy,  gill-overground  ) 

rycvAN'THEMUM.  Involucrum bract-likc, 
many-leaved,  under  small  heads  of  flowers  j 
calyx  tubular,  striate  ;  corolla  with  the  up- 
per lip  sub-entire  ;  lower  lip  3-cleft;  middle 
segment  longer;  stamens  distant,  nearly 
equal ;  cells  of  the  anthers  parallel,  (moun- 
tain mint.) 

Aju'ga.  Upper  lip  of  corolla  very  small, 
2-toothed;  stamens  longer  than  the  upper 
lip  ;  anthers  reniform.     /?. 

Ballo'ta.  Calyx  5-toothed,  salver-form, 
10-striate;  upper  lip  of  the  corolla  crenate, 
concave  ;  seed  ovate,  3-sided,  (false  mo- 
ther-wort.)    Ex. 

Hysso'pus.  Lower  lip  of  the  corolla  3- 
petalled  ;  middle  lobe  sub-crenate ;  stamens 
straight  and  distant,     (hyssop.) 

Galeop"sis.  Calyx  5  cleft,  aweed ;  up- 
per lip  of  the  corolla  vaulted,  sub-crenate  ; 
lower  lip  with  3  unequal  lobes,  having  2 
teeth  on  its  upper  side,     (flowering  nettle.) 

Hyp^'tis.  Calyx  5-toothed ;  corolla  2- 
lipped,  the  upper  one  2-lobed,  lower  one  3- 
lobed,  with  the  middle  lobe  calyx-like ; 
stamens  inserted  in  the  large  part  of  the 
tube  and  declined.     S. 

Leu'cas.  Calyx  tubular,  striate,  6  to  10- 
toothed  ;  upper  lip  entire,  lower  lip  long, 
3-lobed;  middle  segment  largest;  anthers 
beardless,  spreading;  stigma  2-cleft,  short- 
er than  the  upper  lip.     S. 

Synax'^dra.  Calyx  4-cleft ;  segments  un- 
equal subulate,  inchned  ;  upper  lip  of  the 
corolla  entire,  vaulted,  lower  lip  with  3  un- 
equal lobes ;  throat  inflated,  naked ;  fila- 
ments downy.     (S^. 

Lavandu'la.  Calyx  ovate,  sub-dentate; 
bracted ;  corolla  resupinate  ;  stamens  in  the 
tube,     (lavender.)     Ex. 

Sature'ja.  Calyx  tubular,  striate ;  co- 
rolla with  divisions  nearly  equal;  stamens 
distant,     (savory.)     Ex. 

MoLUCCEL^LA.  CaljTX  bell-form,  mucls 
larger  than  the  corolla,  spinose.  (shell 
flower.)     Ex. 

B.     Calyx  2-lipped. 

Origa'num.  Calyxes  collected  into  a  4 
sided,  strobile-like  cone,  with  broad  inter- 
vening bracts ;  corolla  with  the  upper  lip 
erect,  flat,  straight,  emarginate,  under  lip 
3-parted,  divisions  nearly  equal,  (marjo- 
ram.) 

Prunet/'la.  Calyx  with  the  upper  lip 
dilated  ;  filaments  2-forked,  with  an  anther 
on  one  of  the  points ;  stigma  2-cleft.  (self- 
heal  or  heal-all.) 

Scutella'ria.  Calyx  with  an  entire 
mouth,  which  is  closed  with  a  helmet-form 
lid  after  the  corolla  falls  out ;  tube  of  the 
corolla  bent,     (scull-cap.) 

Tri'choste'ma.  Calyx  resupinate  ;  corol- 
la with  the  upper  lip  falcate,  the  under  lip 
3-parted,  with  the  middle"  division  small, 
oblong;  filaments  very  long,  exsert,  incurv- 
ed  or  coiled,     (blue-curls.) 

Cmnipo  dium.  Involucre  of  many,linear 


CLASS  XIII.     ORDER  XL 


acuminate  brac*.s  ;  leafets  placed  under  the 
whorls  of  flowers;  upper  lip  of  the  corolla 
erect,  eniarginate,  lower  one  the  longest, 
emarginate.     (Held  thyme.) 

Dracoceph"alum.  Calyx  sub-equal,  5- 
cleft ;  orifice  of  the  corolla  inflated  ;  upper 
lip  concave,  notched ;  stamens  unconnect- 
ed,    (dragon  head.) 

Ocy'mum.  Calyx  with  the  upper  lip  or- 
biculate,  lower  lip  4-cleft ;  corolla  resupi- 
nate  ;  one  lip  4-cloft,  the  other  undivided. 
A  process  at  the  base  of  the  outer  fila- 
ments,    (sweet  basil.)    Ex. 

Thy'mus.  Calyx  sub-campanulate,  the 
throat  closed  with  hairs ;  corolla  with  the 
upper  lip  flat,  eniarginate,  low^er  lip  longer, 
(thyme.)     Ex. 

Mf,lis"sa.  Calyx  dry,  flattish  above,  with 
the  upper  lip  sub-fasligiate  ;  corolla  with 
the  upper  lip  somewhat  vaulted,  3-clcft, 
lower  lip  with  the  middle  lobe  cordate, 
(balm.)     Ex. 

Macbri'dea.  Calyx  top  form,  Scleft,  2 
segments  large ;  corolla  2-lippcd,  the  up- 
per entire,  tbe  under  3-parted  ;  anthers  2- 
lobed  ;  the  lobes  spreading,  fringed  with 
small  spines.     <b'. 

Calamin"tha.  Calyx  closed  with  hairs 
after  flowering  ;  throat  of  the  corolla  some- 
what inflated,  upper  lip  emarginate  ;  low- 
er one  3-parted.     (S^. 

Ceran"thera.  Calyx  2-lipped,  the  upper 
lip  emarginate,  the  lower  one  2-cleft;  upper 
lip  of  the  corolla  2-lobed,  the  lower  one  3- 
parted,  stamens  exsert ;  anthers  horizontal, 
awned  at  each  end.     (S. 

Tul"lia.  Calyx  with  the  upper  lip  3- 
toothed,  lower  one  2-toothed  :  teeth  appen- 
daged ;  corolla  2-lipped,  with  the  upper 
lip  very  entire,  lower  one  3-parted,  middle 
division  largest.     S. 

ORDER   II.      AXGIOSI'ER.MIA. 

A.  Calyx  2  or  2-ckjt. 
Obola'ria.    Calyx  bract-like  ;  corolla  4- 

deft,  bell-form ;  capsule  1-celled,  2-valved, 
many-seeded  ;  stamens  proceeding  from  the 
divisions  of  the  corolla ;  stigma  2-cleft  or 
emarginate.     (penny-wort.) 

Castille'ja.  Calyx  spathe-form,  upper 
lip  2  cleft,  lower  one  wanting  ;  corolla  2- 
lipped,  lower  one  very  short,  3-cleft,  with 
2-glands  between  the  divisions ;  capsule  2- 
celled.     *S\ 

Phry'ma.  Calyx  cyhndric,  upper  lip 
longer,  3-c!eft,  lower  lip  2-toothed  ;  upper 
lip  of  the  corolla  emarginate,  smaller;  seed 
solitary,  (lop-seed.) 

B.  Cahjx  4  or  5-ckn. 
Euchro'ma.  Calyx  inflated,  2  or  4-cleft  ; 

corolla  2  lipped,  upper  lip  long,  linear,  cm- 
bracing  tlie  style  and  stamens ;  anther.s 
linear,  with  unequal  lobes,  cohering  so  as 
*o  form  an  oblong  disk  ;  capsule  ovate,  com- 
pressed, 2  celled  ;  seeds  numorou.s,  sur- 
rounded with  an  inflated  membrane. 

Bart"sia.  Calyx  lobcd,  emarginate, 
colored  ;  corolla  le.ss  than  calyx,  upper  lip 
longest,  concave,  entire,  lower  lip  3-cIeft 
and  reilexed;  anthers  with  equal  lobes,  not 


cohering;  capsule  2-cellen ;  seeds  angled, 
(painted  cup.) 

Melamfy'kum.  Corolla  with  the  upper 
lip  compressed,  the  margin  folded  back, 
lower  lip  grooved,  3-cleft,  sub-equal ;  cap- 
sule 2-celled,  oblique,  dehiscent  on  ono 
side  ;  seeds  2,  cylindric,  gibbous,  cartila 
ginous,  and  smooth,     (cow-wheat.) 

Schwai/'bea.  Calyx  ventrico.se,  tubular, 
upper  segment  shortest,  lower  large  and 
emarginate  ;  corolla  ringent,  upper  lip  en- 
tire, arched;  capsule  2-celled,  2-valved; 
seeds  imbricate,  winged.     (chafF-seed.) 

RniNAN^THUS.  Calyx  inflated,  4-toothed  , 
corolla  ringent,  upper  lip  compressed,  low- 
er lip  flat,  3-Iobed;  capsule  2-celled,  obtuse, 
compressed,     (yellow-rattle.) 

Lanta'na.  Flowers  capitate  ;  calyx  4- 
toolhed  ;  corolla  unequally  4-parted  ;  throat 
open;  stamens  within  the  tube;  stigma 
hooked  ;  drupes  aggregated.     S. 

ORTHocAR"rX'S.  Calyx  tubular,  4-cleft; 
corolla  2  lipped,  closed,  upper  lip  smaller, 
compressed,  margin  inflexed,  lower  lip 
concave,  3-toothed;  capsule  2-celled,  2- 
valved.     S. 

Euphra'sia.  Calyx  cylindric  ;  corolla  2- 
Hpped,  the  upper  lip  2-cleft,  lower  lip  3 
lobed,  with  the  divisions  2-cleft ;  lower  an 
thers  lobed,  spinose.     (eye-bright.)     S. 

C.  Calyx  4  or  o-clcft,  or  5-toothed ;  plant 

untlwiit  green  herbage. 

Oroban"che.  Corolla  ringent;  capsule 
ovate,  acute,  1-celled;  seeds  numerous;  a 
gland  beneath  the  base  of  the  germ. 

Epiph'^egus.  Polygamous;  calyx  abbre- 
viated, 5-toothed ;  corolla  of  the  barren 
flow^ers  ringent,  compressed,  4-cleft,  lower 
lip  flat,  of  the  fertile  flowers  minute,  4- 
toothed,  caducous;  capsule  truncate,  ob- 
lique, 1-celled,  .imperfectly  2-valved,  open- 
ing on  one  side,  (beech-drops,  cancer- 
root.) 

D.  Calyx  5-leaved,  or  5-clcfi  ;  plant  with 

green  herbage. 

Scrophula'ria.  Corolla  sub-globose, 
resupinate,  short  bi-labiate,  with  an  inter- 
nal, intermediate  scale  ;  capsule  2-celled. 

Bigno'nia.  Cal>-x  S-tcothed,  cup-form, 
sub  coriaceous  ;  corolla  bell-form,  5-lobed, 
ventricose  beneath ;  capsule  eilique-like, 
2-celled  ;  seed  membrane  winged,  (trump- 
et-flower.) 

Buchne'ra.  Calyx  5-toothed ;  corolla 
with  a  slender  tube,  and  the  limb  in  5  equal 
division.s,  the  lobes  cordate  ;  capsule  2-cell- 
ed.    (blue  hearts.) 

Antirrhi'.n'um.  Calyx  5-leaved  or  deep- 
ly 5-parted,  the  two  lower  divisions  re- 
mote ;  corolla  personate  or  ringent,  spurred 
or  with  a  prominent  base  ;  the  throat  clos- 
ed with  a  prominent  palate;  cansule ovate. 
2-valved,  dehiscent  at  the  p'<:x,  with  re- 
flexed  teeth,     (snap-dragon,  toad  flax) 

Gerar"dia.  Calyx  5-cIeft  or  5-tootheQ, 
corolla. sub  canipanulatcuneijually  5  lobed 
segments  mostly  rounded  ;  capsule  2  celled 
dehi.scent  at  the  top.     (false  loxulove.) 

Pedicula'uis.  Calyx  veutrico.<c.  5-cIell 


IS-" 


54 


CLASS  XIV.     ORDER  I. 


or  obliquely  truncate;  corolla  ringent,   up- I 
per  lip  arched,  omarginale  and  rora[irepse(l ; 
capsule  ^-celled,  mucronaie,  obliciue  ;  seeds  ; 
nunierons,  angular,   coated ;  leaves  many-  \ 
cleft.     (loQse-wort,  high  heal-all.)  I 

Mimu'lus.    Calyx   prismatic,    5-toothed;| 
corolla  ringent,    upper  lip  folded  backup-] 
on  its  side,  lower  lip  with  a  prominent  pal- 
ate ;  stigma  thick,  2cleft ;  capsule  2-celled, 
many-seeded  ;  seeds  minute,  (monkey  flow- 
er.) 

Cukt.o'nk.  Calyx  5-cleft  or  Sleaved,  3- 
bracted  ;  corolla  ringent,  inflated  ;  the  up- 
per lip  emargiaate-obtuse,  under  lip  slight- 
ly 3-cleft ;  the  rudiment  of  a  smooth  flla- 
ment  between,  and  shorter  than  the  two 
tallest  stamens ;  antliers  woolly ;  capsule  2- 
celled.  2-valved ;  seeds  with  membranous 
margins,     (snake  head.) 

Pj-.NTSTE'iMO.v.  Calyx  5cleft  or  .oleaved  ; 
corolla  ringent,  inflated  ;  the  rudiment  of  a 
bearded  fllament  between,  and  longer  than 
the  two  tallest  stamens;  anthers  smooth;  j 
capsule  2  celled,  2-valved,  ovate ;  seeds  ! 
numerous,  angular.  Taken  from  the  last 
gcnn.s.     (beard  tongue.) 

Zapa'nia.  Flowers  capitate;  calyx  5- 
toothed ;  corolla  5-lobed  ;  stigma  j)eltately 
capitate,  obli(iuc  ;  seeds  2,  at  flr.st  enclosed 
in  an  evanescent  pericarp,     (fog-fruit.) 

Avicen".n'IA.  Calyx  5-parted  ;  corolla  2- 
lipped,  the  upper  lip  square;  capsule  co- 
riaceous, rhomV)oid,  1 -seeded,  seeds  germi- 
nating within  the  capsule. 

Herpes"tis.  Calyx  unequal,  bi-bracted 
at  the  base ;  corolla  tubular,  somewhat  2- 
lipped  ;  stamens  included  ;  capsule  2-valv- 
ed. 2celled  ;  dissepiment  parallel  with  the 
valves. 

Limosel"la.  Calyx  .5-cleft;  coroHa  4-5- 
lobcd,  equal ;  stamens  approaching  by 
pairs;  capsule  2-valved,  partly  2-celled, 
many-seeded,     (mad  wort.) 

Ruel^'lia.  Calyx  often  2-bracted;  co- 
rolla somewhat  bell-form,  boi-der  5-lobed  ; 
stamens  approaching  by  pairs;  capsule 
smaller  at  the  ends,  toothed,  dehiscent, 
(ruel.) 

Collin"sia.  Calj-x  5  cleft ;  corolla  2- 
lipped,  throat  closed,  upper  lip  2-cleft, 
lo^ver  lip  3-cleft;  the  bag-like,  keeled  seg- 
ment closed  over  the  declined  stamens  and 
style  ;  capsuleglobo.se,  seeds  2-3-umbilicate. 

Conrad"ia.  Calyx  5  cleft,  poliaccous  ; 
corolla  monopetalous,  cylindrical,  sub-equal, 
5-toothed  at  the  apex,  teeth  reflexed ;  sta- 
mens 4,  scarcely  declined,  sub  equal,  long- 
ex.sert;  style  very  long;  stigma  minute; 
capsule  short  ovate,  2-celled,  many-.'^eeded. 

SIartyn"ia.  Calyx  5  cleft ;  corolla  ring- 
ent, with  a  ventricose  tube  ;  capsule  4-cel- 
led,  2  valved  ;  each  of  the  valves  termina- 
ting in  along,  hooked  beak,  (unicorn  plant.) 
S. 

Capra'ria.  Calyx  5parted  ;  corolla  bell- 
form,  5-parted,  acute ;  capsule  2-valved,  2- 
celled,  many-seeded.     S. 

Seyme'ria.  Calyx  deeply  5-parted ;  co- 
rolla sub-campanulate,  5-lobed  ;  stamens 
near  the  throat ;  .style  declined  ;  capsule 
liiHated,  ovate,  acute.     S. 


Sesa'.mum.  Calyx  5-parted;  corolla  bell 
form,  5  cleft;  the  lower  lobe  largest.  The 
rudiment  of  a  fifth  stamen  stigma  lanceo- 
late ;  capsule  4-angled,  4-celled.  (oily 
grain.) 

Digita'lis.  Calyx  5-parted  ;  corolla  bell- 
form,  ventricose,  5-cleft ;  stigma  simple  or 
bilamellate  ;  capsule  ovate,  2  celled  ;  flow- 
ers racemed.     (fox-glove.)     Ex. 

CLASS  XIV.     TETRADYNAMIA. 

ORDER  I.      SILICULOSA. 

THLAs"ri.  Calyx  spreading,  equal  at  the 
base ;  filaments  distinct,  without  teeth ; 
silicle  compressed,  emarginate,  obcordate, 
many-seeded  ;  valves  resemble  two  boats 
with  the  keels  outward,  (shepherd's  purse.) 

Lepid^ium.  Calyx  spreading;  corolla 
regular  ;  silicle  emarginate,  cordate  or  oval ; 
cells  l-seeded  ;  valves  carinate,  dehiscent; 
partition  contrary  ;  cotyledons  incumbeut. 
(pepper-gra.ss.) 

Cochlea'ria.  Silicle  thick,  rugo.se,  ma- 
ny-seeded, 2-valved  ;  valves  gibbous,  ob 
tuse  ;  partition  nearly  parallel  to  the  valves, 
{horse-radish,  water-radish.) 

Cak^ile.  [Bunias.]  Panicle  compressed, 
of  2  single-seeded  joints ;  the  upper  joint 
with  an  erect  single  seed,  inferior  with  a 
pendulous  .seed,     (sea-rocket.) 

Dra'ha.  Silicle  entire,  oval  or  oblong; 
valves  flat  or  convex  ;  cells  many-seeded , 
seeds  not  margined ;  filaments  without 
teeth;  style  0;  cotyledons  accurabent 
(whitloe-grass.) 

Alys"sum.  Calyx  equal  at  the  base  ;  pe 
tals  entire  ;  stamens  mostly  toothed ;  silicle 
orbicular,  or  illiptical ;  valves  flat,  or  con- 
vex in  the  centre ;  seeds  2  to  4  in  each 
cell,  compressed,  sometimes  merabranou.sly 
winged. ;  cotyledons  accumbcnt.  (gold-of 
pleasure.) 

Cameli'na.  Silicle  subovate,  many-seed- 
ed ;  valves  thick  ;  cotyledons  incumbent. 

Platyspet"alum.  Silicle  oval,  many- 
seeded  ;  valves  convex  ;  styles  very  short; 
calyx  a  little  spread;  laminasof  the  petals 
dilated. 

Subula'ria.  Silicle  entire,  ovate,  con- 
cave (convex  without)  ;  stigma  sub-ses.sile , 
seed  linear,  2-plaitea ;  cotyledons  incum- 
bent. 

Pr.ATYSPER"MUM.  Silicle  oval,  compres.s- 
ed  at  the  back,  flat;  stigma  sessile  ;  seeds 
few  v^'ith  broad  margins  ;  scapes  numer- 
ous, 1 -flowered. 

Cram"i5E.  Silicle  globose,  stalked,  coria- 
ceous, 1-celled,  -sv'ithout  valves,  deciduous  ; 
seed  solitary,     (.sea-kale.)     Ex. 

Luna'ria.  Silicle  entire,  oval,  flat,  com- 
pre.s.scd,  pediccUed ;  valves  equalling  the 
partition,  parallel,  flat ;  calyx  consists  of 
colored,  sack-like  'eaiets.  (honesty,  or 
satin-flower.)     Ex. 

Vesica'ria.  Silicle  globose,  inflated, 
with  hemispheric  valves  ;  seeds  more  than 
8,  sometimes  margined  ;  petals  entire. 

Isa'tis.  Silicle  compressed,  oblong,  lign- 
late,  without  valves,  l-seeded ;  partition 
like  lattice-work,     (woad.)     Ex. 

Ime'ris.  Corolla  irregular,  the  two  outer 


CLASS  XV.     ORDER  V. 


petals  longest ;  silicle  many-eccded,  emar- 
ginate.     (candytuft.)     E)x. 

THY'sANOCAii^'rus.  Silicic  obnvatc,  pla- 
no-convex, broad-winged  at  both  margins, 
cijiarginatc  at  tlie  apex,  1-celled,  one  seed 
ed  ;  seed  broad-obovate,  pendulous.  Flow- 
ers small,  and  wbite. 

CoRONo'pus.  Silicle  reniform,  compress- 
ed, wrinkled ;  cells  valveless,  l-eeeded. 
6'. 

ORBER   II.      SILIQUOSA. 

Dknta'ria.  Silique  lanceolate ;  valves 
flat,  nerveless,  often  opening  elastically  ; 
receptacles  not  winged ;  funicle  dilated  ; 
seeds  in  a  single  series,  ovate,  not  margin- 
ed ;  cotyledons  accumbent.    (tooth-root.) 

Nastur"tium.  Silique  teretish,  abbrevi- 
ated or  declined  ;  stigma  somewhat  2-lobed; 
ealyx  equal  at  the  base,  spreading ;  seeds 
small,  irregularly  in  two  series,  without 
margins. 

Turki'tis.  Calyx  converging,  erect ; 
silique  very  long,  striate,  2-edged;  valves 
keeled  or  nerved  ;  seeds  arranged  in  a 
double  series;  cotyled^is  accumbent. 
(tower  mustard.) 

Cardam^ine.  Calyx  leaves  spreading 
but  little ;  stigma  entire ;  a  single  gland 
between  each  of  the  short  stamens  and  the 
calyx ;  silique  with  truncate  margins, 
linear,  long,  bursting  ela.stically  with  revo- 
lute  valves,  narrower,  but  equalling  the 
length  of  the  partitions ;  seed  with  a  slen- 
der funicle,  not  margined.  (American  wa- 
ter-cress.) 

Streptan'''thu.s.  Calyx  erect,  colored  ; 
petals  dilated,  having  twisted,  channeled 
claws ;  glands  none ;  stamens  with  fila- 
ments subulate,  and  thickened  at  the  base  ; 
silique  very  long,  angled,  compressed ;  seeds 
in  one  series,  flat,  margined ;  cotyledons 
accumbent. 

Ah"abis.  Glands  4,  otic  within  each 
leafet  of  the  erect  calyx,  of  the  size  of  the 
rcflexed  scale ;  silique  compressed,  toru- 
lose,  sub-divaricate ;  valves  flat,  1-nerved; 
eeeds  arranged  in  a  single  series  ;  cotyle- 
dons accumbent.     (wall-cress.) 

CHKiRAN"THas.  Calyx  closed,  two  of  the 
leafets  gibbous  at  the  base  ;  petals  dilated  ; 
sili(iue,  when  young,  with  a  glandular  tooth 
each  side  ;  stigma  2-lobed  ;  seed  flat,  some- 
times margined,  (stook-july  flower,  %vall- 
flower.) 

PholNICau'lis.  Calyx  colored,  nearly 
fqual  at  the  base,  much  shorter  than  the 
jntire  unguiculatc  petals  ;  silique  ensiform, 
acuminate,  flat,  not  opening  elastically ; 
cells  about  3-seeded  ;  valves  with  a  promi- 
nent central  nerve  ;  seeds  large,  in  a  single 
series,  not  margined. 

Sina'pis.  Calyx  spreading;  corolla  v^ith 
straight  claws;  glands  between  the  short 
stamens  and  live  pistil,  and  between  the 
long  stamens  and  the  calyx  ;  partition  ex- 
tending beyond  the  valves  of  the  silique, 
ensiform  ,  seeds  in  a  single  series,  (mus- 
tard.) 

B.ArHA'NU.s.  Calyx  clo.sed,  setose  ;  silique 
loitjse,  terete,  not  opening  by  valves,  1  or 


2-celled  ;  glands  between  the  short  stamens 
and  pistil,  and  between  the  long  stamen:' 
and  the  calyx,     (radish.) 

Wa'rka.  Silique  2-celled,  stiped,  flat 
with  a  seed-bearing  margin  on  both  sides , 
•seed  flattish,  striate  ;  petals  with  long  rlaw.s, 
spreading  ;  calyx  deflected,  caducctus,  co- 
lored. 

Bras"sica.  Calyx  erect,  converging; 
partition  extending  beyond  the  valves  of 
the  silique  ;  seed  globose  ;  glands  between 
the  short  stamens  and  pistil,  and  between 
the  long  stamens  and  calyx,  (cabbage, 
turnip.)     Ex. 

Barbare'a.  Silique  4-edged  ;  cotyledons 
accumbent ;  .seeds  in  a  single  row  ;  calj'x 
equal  at  the  base,  erect ;  sliorter  filaments 
with  intermediate  glands.  (water-rad- 

ish.) 

Sisym"brium.  Calyx  mostly  spreading, 
equal-  at  the  base  ;  silique  sub-terete  ;  coty- 
ledons incumbent,  sometimes  oblique,  flat, 
(hedge-mustard.) 

Ery'simum.  Nastur'^tium.  Silique  sub- 
terete,  often  short ;  valves  concave,  nerve- 
less, not  keeled  ;  calyx  equal,  spreading  ; 
cotyledons  accumbent.  (English  water- 
cress.) 

Hes'^peris.  Calyx  closed,  furrowed  at 
the  base,  shorter  than  the  claws  of  the  pe- 
tals ;  petals  bent  obliquely,  linear  or  obo- 
vate;  silique  4-sided,  2-edged;  stigma  sub- 
sessile  of  2  lobes  ;  cotyledons  incumbent, 
(rocket.) 

CLASS  XV,    MONADELPHIA. 
order  III.     tetandria. 

SisiRYN^CHiuM.  Spatha  2 -leaved ;  peri- 
anth 0  ;  corolla  superior,  G-cleft  or  6-petal- 
led,  tubular  ;  style  1 ;  stigma  3-cleft ;  cap- 
sule 3-celled.     (blue-eyed  grass.) 

Tamarin"dus.  Petals  3,  ascending;  3 
filaments  longer;  legume  1  to  3-celled, 
pulpy  in.side.     (tamarind.)     Ex. 

Tigri'dia.  Calyx  0  ;  petals  6  ;  tube  made 
by  the  union  of  the  filaments,  long,  (tiger 
flower.)     Ex. 

ORDER  v.       PEN'TAN-DRIA." 

Passifi.o'ra.  Calyx  5-parted,  colored-, 
corolla  5-petalled,  on  the  calyx ;  nectary  a 
triple,  filamentous  crown  within  the  petals  ; 
gourd-like  berry,  pedicelled.  (passion-flow- 
er.)    S. 

Ero'dium.  Calyx  5-leaved ;  corolla  5- 
petalled  ;  nectariferous  scales  5,  alternating 
with  the  filaments  ;  arils  5,  1-seeded,  awn- 
ed  ;  beaked  at  the  base  of  the  receptacle ; 
awn  spiral,  bearded  within.  Taken  from 
geranium,     (stork's  bill.)    Ex. 

Opi.othe'ca.  Calyx  double,  outer  2- 
leaved,  convo/ute,  truncate,  scarious;  inner 
calyx  1-leafed,  muricate,  somewhat  5-cleft, 
downy,  longer  than  the  outer  calyx  ;  nec- 
tary cylindric,  S-toothed,  stamens  in  the 
nectary;  stigma  single,  hairy;  capsule 
bladder-nke,  enclosed  in  the  calyx,  1  seed- 
ed.    S. 

Achyran"thes.  Calyx  double,  perma- 
nent, membranaceous  ■  outer  calyx  .'Muav 


66 


CLASS  XVI.     ORDER  X. 


ed,  inner  5-leaved,  unequal ;  seed  1,  cover- 
ed by  the  converging  calyx.     S. 

Philox^'ehus.  Cal.yx  5-parted  ;  corolla 
none ;  stamens  united  at  the  base  into  a 
small  entire  cup,  .shorter  than  the  germ  ; 
anthers  1-celled;  stigmas  2;  bladder-like 
capsule  membranaceous,  1-seeded,  valve- 
less.     ^. 

Malachoden"duon'.  Calyx  bracted  ;  pe- 
tals 56;  limb  crenulate ;  germ  5-striate ; 
stigmas  capitate  ;  cap.sules  5,  united,  seed 
I.     S. 

OKDKR  Vll.      HEPTANDRIA. 

Pklargo'nium.  Calyx  5-parted,  upper 
division  broader,  ending  in  a  capillary  nec- 
tariferous tube ;  corolla  5-petalled,  irregu- 
lar ;  the  2  upper  petals  usually  broader, 
witli  colored  veins  ;  fihiments  ]0,  3  of  them 
usually  without  anthers;  arils  5,  each  1- 
eeeded,  awned ;  some  of  the  awns  spiral, 
(stork  geranium.)     PJx. 

ORDER  VIII.      OCTA.NDUIA. 

Pis'tia.  Spatha  ligalate,  hooded;  co- 
rolla 0  ;  filament  lateral ;  anthers  3  to  8  ; 
style  1  ;  capsule  1-celled,  many-seeded.  S. 

ORDKR   X.      DECANDRIA. 

Gera'mUxM.  Calyx  5-leaved  ;  coroha  5- 
petalled,  regular;  nectariferous  glands  5, 
adhering  to  the  base  of  the  5  alternating 
long  filaments ;  arils  5,  1-secded,  awned, 
beaked  at  the  elongated  top  of  the  recep- 
tacle ;  awn  naked  or  .«mooth  within,  straight, 
(r.ranebill,  false  crowfoot,  herb  robert.) 

Aca'cia.  Polygamous;  calyx  tubular,  5- 
toothed  ;  petals  5 ;  stamens  5  to  10,  exsert ; 
pod  1-celled,  2-valved. 

Darlixgto'nia.  CaljTC  bell-form,  5-7- 
toothed  ;  petals  5,  di.stinct ;  stamens  5  to  10, 
sub-exsei't ;  legume  bivalve,  juiceless,  small- 
Bceded,  lanceolate-falcate. 

Schrank"ia.  Mimo'sa.  Polygamous; 
caljTC  5-toothcd,  tubular;  petals  5;  stamens 
8  to  10,  ex.sert;  pod  4-valved. 

ORDER  XII.      POLYANDRIA. 

Si'da.  Abu'tillon.  Calyx  simple,  an- 
gular, 5.-cleft ;  style  many-parted  ;  capsules 
many,  arranged  circularly,  1  celled,  1  or  3- 
seeded  ;  pedicel  articulate  under  the  apex. 
(Indian  mallow.s.) 

Ar/'TH.EA.  Calyx  double,  outer  one  6  or 
9-cleft;  cap.sules  many,  arranged  circulai'ly, 
1  seeded,     (hollyhock.) 

M  al"va.  Calyx  double,  outer  one  3-lea,v- 
ed,  inner  one  5-cleft ;  capsules  many,  ar- 
ranged circularly,  1-celled,  1-seeded.  (mal- 
lows.) 

Malvavis"cus.  Calyx  surrounded  by  a 
many-leaved  involucre ;  petals  erect,  convo- 
lute ;  stigmas  10  ;  carpels  5, 1-sceded,  some- 
times sub-distinct,  and  often  united  in  5- 
celled  fniit. 

Hinis"cus.  Calyx  double,  outer  one 
"any-leaved  ;  inner  one  about  5-cleft ;  stig- 
mas 5 ;  capsule  5  or  lO-celled,  many -seeded, 
(marsh  mallows.) 

Lavate'ra.  Calyx,  double,  outer  one  3- 
cJeft ;  capsules  many,  seeds  numerous.  Ex. 

STUART"rA.    Calyx  .'?  parted  ;  petals  5  : 


stigma  5-lobed  ;  capsule  5-celled,  5valved 
cells  1  or  2-seeded  ;  seeds  long,  ovate.    <S 

Ho'l-EA.    Calyx  superior,  5-cleft ;  petals 
5 ;    stamens  united  in  5  groups ;    style  1 
!  drupe  3-celled.     (yellow -leaf.)     S. 
1      NuTTAL^LiA.  Calyx  5-cleft,  simple ;  cap- 
j  eules  many,  1-seeded,  annular.    S. 
I      Hale'sia.  Calyx  superior,  4-toothed ;  co- 
j  rolla  4-cleft ;  imt  4-sided,  winged,  covered 
I  with  bark ;   2  to  4-celled,   2  to  4-seeded. 
(snow-drop-trce.)     iS. 

Mal"ope.  Calyx  double,  the  exterior 
one  3-leaved ;  capsules  clustered  withoul 
order,  1-seeded.     iS. 

St y 'rax.  Calyx  inferior,  bell-form,  5- 
toothed  ;  corolla  5  to  7-parted  ;  stamens  6 
to  1(3,  united  at  the  base,  standing  in  the 
throat  of  the  corolla ;  anthers  oblong,  lin 
ear.     S. 

Gordo'nia.  Calyx  connate  at  the  base 
simple,  5-leaved  ;  style  5-sided  ;  stigmas  5 
cap.sule  5-celled,  5-valved ;  receptacle  co- 
lumnar; cells  2seeded ;  seeds  winged.  S. 
GossYP"iUM.  Calyx  double,  outer  one  3- 
cleft ;  capsule  4-celled  ;  seeds  involved  in  a 
tomentose  mas^    (cotton.)     Ex. 


CLASS  XVL     DIADELPHIA. 


,  ORDER  V.  PENTANDRIA,  TO  ORDER  VIII. 
I  octandria,  or  PENTOCTANDRIA. 

I  Coryda'lis.  Calyx  2-leaved ;  corolla  rin- 
!  gent,  1  or  2-spurred  at  the  base  ;  filaments 
j  2,  membranaceous,  each  Avith  3  anthers ; 
I  capsules  siliqiTe-like,  2-valved,  compressed, 
I  many-seeded.  In  some  species  the  stamens 
1  are  separate,  ^vith  broad  membranaceous 
I  bases,     (colic-weed.) 

I  Diely'tra.  Petals  4,  2  outer  ones  equal- 
ly spuiTcd  at  the  base  ;  pod  2-valved,  many- 
seeded.  (Dutchman's  breeches.) 
j  Fuma'ria.  Calyx  2-leaved,  caducous; 
corolla  iiTegular,  spuired,  or  gibbous  at  the 
base  of  one  petal ;  filaments  2,  each  with  3 
anthers ;  capsules  or  silicle  drupe-like,  1- 
celled,  1-seeded,  not  opening  by  valves ; 
seeds  affixed  to  the  side  of  the  cell,  (fumi- 
toiy.) 

I  Adlu'mia.  Sepals  2  ;  petals  united  in  a 
I  spongy  persistent ;  monopetalous corolla, bi- 
gibbous  at  the  base,  4-lobed  at  the  apex  ; 
capsule  pod-shaped,  linear-oblong,  many- 
seeded. 

Petalos^teiviox.  Petals  5,  nearly  equal 
4  petals  alternating  with  the  stamens,  ana 
forming  with  them  a  cleft  tube  ;  legume  iR- 
eluded  in  the  calyx,  1-seeded.     S. 

Polyg"ala.  Calyx  5-leaved,  permanent, 
unequal,  2  of  the  leafets  wing-like,  larger, 
colored;  corolla  irregular  (or  rather  calyx 
3-leavcd;  corolla  imperfectly  papiliona- 
ceou.s)  ;  capsule  obcordate,  2-celled,  2- 
valved  ;  keel  of  the  corolla  sometimes  ap- 
pendaged ;  seeds  hairy  (snake-root,  milk- 
wort, low  centaury,  mountain-fiax). 

order  X.      DECANDRIA. 

A.  Legume  u-'dhout  transverse  divisions  oi 
partitions ;  seeds  numerous. 

Pi'suM.  Calyx  with  the  divisions  leaf-like 
aho.if    ...iiiol-    banner  protruding   2  f-.I.!-. 


CLASS  XVI.     ORDER  X. 


57 


Hiyie  compresseQ,  carinate,  villose  above  ; 
leg^ume  without  down  at  the  suture,  (pea.) 
Lathy'rus.  Calyx  with  the  2  upper  di- 
visions shorter;  style  fiat,  villose  above, 
broader  toward  the  top;  stems  mostly 
winged,  leafets  2  or  more,  terminated  by  a 
divided  tendril,     (sweet  pea.)     S. 

Vi'ciA.  Calyx  emaririnate  above,  2- 
toothed,  3  straight  long  teeth  below  ;  banner 
emarginate  ;  style  bearded  transversely  on 
the  lower  side  beneath  the  stigma,  (vetch.) 

Er'Vum.  Calyx  Scleft,  segments  linear, 
acute,  nearly  equalling  the  corolla  ;  stigma 
glabrous ;  legume  oblong,  2-4  seeded, 
(creeping-vetch.) 

AsTRo'pHiA.  Calyx  campanulate,  5-cleft, 
the  2  upper  segments  a  little  shorter;  style 
flat,  linear,  pubescent  along  the  inside  ;  le- 
gume broadly-oblong,  compressed,  few- 
seeded. 

Oro'bus.  Stylo  linear;  corolla  long; 
calyx  obtuse  at  the  base,  upper  segments 
deeper,  often  shorter,     (bitter  vetch.)     S. 

Pha'ca.  Keel  obtuse  ;  style  not  pubes- 
cent ;  stigma  capitate ;  legume  1-celled, 
inflated.     S. 

Phaseo'lus.  Keel,  stamens,  and  style, 
spirally  twisted  together ;  legume  com- 
pressed, falcate ;  seeds  sub-compressed, 
reniform.     (bean.) 

STROPHOS^TyLES.  Gly'cine.  Keel,  sta- 
mens, and  style,  spirally  twisted  together  ; 
legume  terete,  with  a  longitudinal  half 
breadth  partition  attached  to  one  edge ; 
seed  reniform,  sub  cylindric.    (wild  bean.) 

A'pios.  Glyci'ne.  Calyx  somewhat  2- 
lipped,  truncate,  1-toothed;  keel  of  the  co- 
rolla falcate,  bending  back  the  apex  of  the 
banner  ;  germ  sheathed  at  tlie  base ;  legume 
coriaceous,  many-seeded,     (ground-nut.) 

Amphicar"pa.  Calyx  bell-form,  4-tooth- 
ed,  obtuse,  and  naked  at  the  base ;  petals 
oblong,  banner  broader,  close  pressed  upon 
other  petals,  sub-sessile  ;  stigma  capitate ; 
legume  flat,  stiped;  seeds  2  to  4.  (wild 
bean-vine.) 

RoBix"iA.  Calyx  small,  bell-form,  4-cleft, 
upper  divi.sion  2-parted  ;  banner  large,  re- 
flexed,  roundish  ;  legume  compressed,  elon- 
gated, many-seeded ;  seeds  compressed. 
Email,     (locust  tree.)     S. 

Galac"tia.  Calyx  4-toothed,  with  4 
bracts  at  the  base  ;  petals  oblong,  standard 
incumbent;  anthers  oblong;  stigma  obtuse  ; 
germ  on  a  naked  stipe ;  legume  terete, 
many-f^ecded. 

Vexilla'ria.  Calyx  suiTOunded  at  the 
base  by  2  longer  bracts,  5-cleft;  corolla 
resupinate ;  standard  large,  covering  the 
wings ;  style  dilated  at  the  apex ;  legume 
linear,  compi-essed,  straight,  2-valved, 
many-seeded,     (butterfly-weed.) 

Astrao"at,us.  Keel  obtu.se ;  legume 
more  or  less  completely  2  celled  ;  lower  su- 
ture inflexcd.     (milk-vetch.) 

Gale'ga.  Tephro'sia.  Calyx  with  sub- 
ulate teeth,  nearly  equal;  standard  large, 
roundish,  pubescent  without,  rcflexed, 
spreading ;  legume  compressed,  linear,  ma- 
ny-seeded,    (goat's  rue.) 

Medica'go.  Keel  of  the  corolla -ieflected 


from   the  standard;    legume  compressed, 
spiral,     (lucerne  clover.) 

Colu'tea.  Calyx  5-clcft,  with  the  keel 
obtuse ;  style  bearded  on  its  buck  through 
its  whole  length  ;  legume  inflated,  opening 
on  the  upper  suture  at  the  base,  (bladder 
senna,  bush  locu.st.)     Ex. 

Glycyrrhi'za.  Calyx  tubular,  equal,  H- 
parted,  spurred  at  the  base  ;  .standard  erect, 
the  sides  reflexed ;  wings  spreading ;  legume 
ovate;  floweri^i'in  a  rarc-nie.  (liquorice.)   S. 

Lupinas"ter.  Calyx  bell-form,  5-tooth- 
ed ;  teeth  setaceous,  one  under  the  keel ; 
stigma  hooked ;  legume  terete,  without 
joints.     S. 

OxYTKo'pis.  Keel  mucronate  ;  legume 
with  the  upper  suture  inflexed.     S. 

Indigofe'ra.  Calyx  spreading ;  keel 
with  a  subulate  spur  both  sides ;  legume 
linear,  small,  terete  or  quaudrangular.  (in- 
digo.)     S. 

Tri'gonei/'la.  Banner  and  wings  sub- 
equal,  spreading,  resembling  a  3-petalled 
corolla ;  legume  often  cui'ved,  compressed 
(feuu-greek.)     S. 

B.  Legume  tvitho-ut  transverse  divisions  or 

partitions  ;  seeds  few,  or  single. 

Melilo'tus.  Flowers  racemed  ;  calyx 
tubular,  5-toothed ;  keel  simple,  shorter 
than  the  wings  and  banner ;  legume  rugose, 
longer  than  the  calyx,  or  about  as  long. 
(melilot  clover.) 

Trifo'lium.  Flowers  sub-capitate;  le- 
gume included  iia  the  cal3^x,  not  opening  by 
valves,  1  to  4-seeded ;  leaves  always  ter- 
nate.     fclover.) 

Do'lichos.  Banner  with  two  oblong, 
parallel,  callous  processes  at  the  base,  com- 
pressing the  wings  beneath  them,  (cow- 
hage.)     S. 

Da'lea.  Calyx  half  5-cleft ;  corolla  partly 
papilionaceous;  wings  and  keel  adnate  to 
the  undivided  column  of  stamens ;  legume 
1-seeded,  included  in  the  calyx.     S. 

Psora'lea.  Calyx  4-cleft,  lower  seg- 
ments elongated  ;  legume  the  length  of  the 
calyx,  1-seeded,  beaked.     S. 

C.  Fruit  or  lament  in  scvernl  joints,  or  in  a 

single-seeded  2nece. 

Hedysa'rum.  Calyx  4-cleft ;  keel  of  co 
rolla  transversely  obtuse ;  loment  many- 
jointed;  joints  1-sceded,  truncate,  com- 
prcs.sed,  generally  hispid ;  plants  mostly 
with  ternate  leaves.     (bu.sh  clover.) 

Lespede'za.  Calyx  5-pai-ted,  2-braeted, 
divisions  nearly  equal ;  keel  obtuse ;  le- 
gume 1-seeded;  leaves  always  teniate. 
(bu.sh  clover.) 

iEscHYNOM'^ENE.  Calyx  5-cleft,  upper 
lip  2-cleft,  lower  lip  3-cleft ;  stamens  in  2 
equal  sets ;  loment  compressed,  one  suture 
straight,  the  other  lobed. 

Stylosan^thes.  Calyx  tubular,  very 
long,  bearing  the  corolla ;  loment  1-2  joint- 
ed, hooked. 

Desmo  DiuM.  Calyx  with  2  bracts  at  tha 
base,  obscurely  bi-labiate  toward  the  middle, 
upper  lip  bitid,  lower  one  3-parted  ;  copolla 
papilionaceous:    standard    roundish;    keel 


58 


CLASS  XVIL    ORDER  J. 


obtuse,  not  truncate ;  wings  longer  than  the 
keel ;  stamens  diadelphous  (3  and  1) ;  fila- 
ments 8ub-persisteut ;  legume  with  many 
joints;  joints  compressed,  1 -seeded,  membra- 
naceous or  coriaceous,  scarcely  dehiscent. 

Ci'cER.  Calyx  5-parted,  olthe  length  of 
the  corolla,  4  upper  divisions  resting  on  the 
banner;  legmne  turgid,  2-scedcd.  (chick- 
pea.)    Ex. 

ZoH^NiA.  Calyx  inferior,  bell-form,  2- 
lipped  ;  banner  cordate,  revolute ;  anthers 
half  oblong,  half  globose ;  loment  jointed, 
hispid.     S. 

Cokoxil"la.  Calyx  2-lipped;  petalswith 
claws;  loment  teretish,  jointed  flowers  in 
umbels ;  seeds  generally  cylindric.  (coro- 
nilla.)     Ex. 

Sksba'nia.  Caljoc  5  toothed;  legume  te- 
rete jointed.     Ex. 

D.    Slamcns  united  in  one  set. 

Amor"pMa.  Calyx  somewhat  bell-form, 
4  or  5-cleft ;  banner  ovate,  concave ;  wings 
and  keel  0  ;  legume  1  or  2-seeded,  falcate, 
(false  indigo.) 

Lupi'nus.  Calyx  2-lipped;  anthers,  Sob- 
long  and  5  roundish ;  legume  coriaceous, 
torulose.     (lupine.) 

Crotala'kia.  Corolla  with  the  banner 
cordate ;  large  keel  acuminate,  the  mem- 
brane formed  by  the  united  filament,  has  a 
fissure  on  the  back  ;  style  curved  ;  legume 
pedicelled,  turirid.     (rattle-box.) 

Gesis'ta.  Calyx  3-lipped,  upper  lip  with 
2,  lower  lip  with  3  teeth,     (dyer's  broom.) 

Spar"tium.  Stigma  longitudinal,  pubes- 
cent above ;  filaments  adhering  to  the  ova- 
ry ;  calyx  lengthened  at  the  base.  (Spanish 
broom.)     Ex. 

U'LEX.  Calyx  2-leaved,  2-bracted ;  sta- 
mens all  miited  ;  legume  about  the  length 
of  the  calyx,  spiuose.     (furze.)    S. 

Ara'chis.  Calyx  2-lipped;  corolla  in- 
verted ;  legume  gibbous,  torulose,  veiny, 
coriaceous,     (pea-nut.)     Ex. 

Pitch"eria.  Calyx  tubular,  somewhat 
2-lipped,  5-cleft,  divisions  subulate,  upper 
lip  bifid,  equal  to  the  lower  one ;  wings 
narrow,  subulate,  1-toothed  ;  style  filiform, 
ascending ;  legume  oblong,  2-seedtfd,  scarce- 
ly exceeding  the  calyx.     S. 

Erythri'na.  Calyx  .2-lipped;  banner 
long,  lanceolate ;  legume  torulose,  many- 
seeded,     (coral-tree.)     S. 

CLASS  XVIL    SYNGENESIA. 

ORDER   I.      POLYGAMIA    JEQUALIS. 

A.   Florets  ligulate. 

CiCHo'uiu.M.  Calyx  calycled  ;  egret  plu- 
mose, sessile,  unequal ;  receptacle  some- 
what chaffy,     (succory  or  endive.] 

Leon"todon.  Calyx  double,  mibricate, 
with  flexible  leafets ;  receptacle  naked ; 
egret  stiped.    (dandelion.) 

Pren'an"thes.  Florets  from  ."j  to  20,  in 
a  simple  series  (or  in  one  circular  row) ; 
calyx  calycled ;  receptacle  naked ;  egi-et 
simple,  sub-sessile,     (white  lettuce.) 

L.'VCTU'cA.  Calyx  imbricate,  cylindric, 
with  the  marcrin  of  the  scales  membrana- 


ceous ;  receptacle  naked  ;  egret  simple,  sti- 
ped; seed  smooth,     (lettuce.) 

Hiera'cium.  Calyx  imbricate,  ovate, 
egret  simple,  ses.sile ;  recej)tacle  naked, 
punctate,  or  sub-pilose.  [From  white  be- 
coming yellowish.]     (hawk-weed.) 

Apar"gia.  Calyx  mibricate  ;  receptacle 
naked,  punctate  ;  egret  plumose,  ses.sile,  un- 
equal,    (false  hawk-weed.) 

Son"chus.  Calyx  imbricate,  swelling  a 
the  base  ;  receptacle  naked  ;  egret  simple 
sessile,    (swine  thistle.) 

Kri'gia.  Calyx  many -leaved,  simple, 
receptacle  naked  ;  egret  double,  exterior  5 
to  8-leavcd,  interior  of  5,  8,  or  24  scabrous 
bristles,     (dwarf  dandelion.) 

Troxi'imon.  Calyx  oblong,  cone-like, 
many-sepallcd,  sepals  unequal,  imbricate, 
receptacle  naked  ;  egret  sessile,  pilose.     S. 

Apo'gon.  Calyx  8-sepalled,  in  a  double 
series ;  receptacle  naked  ;  egi'et  0.     S. 

Chondril"la.  Receptacle  naked ;  egret 
pilose,  stiped;  calyx  calycled ;  florets  in 
many  series.     S. 

Tragopo'gon.  Calyx  simple,  many- 
leaved  ;  receptacle  naked  ;  e.gi-et  plumose 
and  stii>ed,  (goat's-beard,  vegetable  oyster.) 
Ex. 

B.   Florets  tuhuloiis ;  flowers  cajyilale. 

Arc"tium.  Calyx  globose,  with  scales 
hooked  at  the  apex  ;  egret  chaff-bristly ;  re- 
ceptacle chafTy.     (burdock.) 

Cni'cus.  CaljTC  sweUing,  imbricate,  with 
prickly  scales ;  receptacle  villose  ;  egret  ca 
ducous,  plumose,     (thistle.) 

Car"du'us.  Calyx  ovate,  imbricate,  with 
prickly  scales  ;  receptacle  villose ;  egret  pi- 
lose,    (comb-tooth  thistle.) 

Cartha'mus.  Calyx  ovate,  imbricate, 
with  scales,  ovatish,  leafy  at  the  apex ;  egret 
chalf-haiiy,  or  none ;  receptacle  chaff'-bristly. 
(false  saffron.)     Ex. 

Saussu'rea.  Involucre  sub-cylindric ; 
scales  imbricate,  beardless ;  receptacle  se- 
tose or  chaffy ;  egret  in  2  series,  outer  series 
short,  filiform,  inner  one  long  and  plumose 
anthers  cordate,  sub-entu-e ;  bony  akenes 
glabrous. 

Cyna'ra.  Receptacle  bristly ;  calyx  di- 
lated, imbricate,  scales  with  fleshy  bases 
emarginate  and  pointed ;  egret  plumose, 
sessile,     (garden  artichoke.)     Ex. 

Ammo'bium.  Anthers  with  2  bristles  al 
tlie  base  ;  chaffs  of  the  receptacle  distinct 
egret  with  toothed  edge ;  sepals  imbricated 
colored,  radiated. 

On'opor'don.  Calyx  ventricose,  imbri 
cate,  \vith  spi-eading,  spinous  scales  ;  recep 
tacle  alveolate  ;  egi-ct  capillary,  deciduous, 
scabrous,     (cotton  thistle.) 

Lia'tris.  Cah-x  oblong,  imbricate;  re 
ceptacle  naked ;  egict  plumo.se,  pensistent 
(mostly  colored) ;  seed  pubescent,  striate. 

Verno'nia.  Calyx  imbricate,  ovate ;  egret 
double,  exterior  short,  chaffy,  interior  capil- 
lary ;  receptacle  naked  ;  stigma  2-cleft. 

Stoke'sia.  Involucre  foliaceou.s,  sub  nn- 
bricate ;  florets  of  the  ray  funnel-form  and 
I  regiilar;  receptacle  naked  ;  egre'  4-bristlod. 
1  S. 


CLASS  XVII.    ORDER  II. 


59 


Ste  >  *A.  Receptacle  naked  ;  egret  cliafF- 
l)ristlco  involucre  cylindric,  from  a  simp'le 
series  o'^^eafets.     >S'. 

Bkick  ri.'^LiA.  Receptacle  naked,  dotted ; 
egret  ha^.y  or  scabrous  ;  akenes  nearly  gla- 
brous, 10  streaked  ;  involucre  many-leaved, 
imbricate.     S. 

C.  Florets  tuhulous ;  flower  discoid. 

Eltpato'kium.  Calyx  imbricated  (rarely 
simple),  oblonir ;  style  lone;-,  cloven  half  way 
down  ;  egrot  pilose,  scabrous,  or  roui?b  pa- 
pillose ;  receptacle  naked  ;  eeed  smooth  and 
glandular,  5-striate.  (boncsct,  thorough- 
wort,  joepye.) 

Mika'nia.  Calyx  4-6-leaved,  4-6-flowcr- 
sA  ;  receptacle  naked  ;  egret  pilose. 

Kuh'nia.  Calyx  imbricate,  cylindric;  re- 
ceptacle naked ;  egret  plumose,  sessile ; 
ieed  pubescent,  striate,     (false  bonesct.) 

Polyp^'teris.  Involucrum  many-leaved, 
leaves  oval ;  egret  chafl'y,  many-leaved,  the 
chatr  broad-subulate,  cuspidate,  rigid,  as 
iong  as  the  seed. 

Chrvsoco'ma,  Calyx  imbricate,  oblong; 
receptacle  naked  ;  egi'et  haiiy,  scabrous ; 
5eed  puDescent.     (golden-locks.) 

Caca'lia.  Calyx  cylindric,  scaly  at  the 
base ,  receptacle  naked  ;  egret  haiiy.  (wild- 
-■laraway.) 

Sparganoph'^orus.  Calyx  sub-globose, 
imbricate  ;  scales  secured  at  the  point ;  re- 
ceptacle naked  ;  seed  crowned  with  a  car- 
tilaginous, shining  cup     (water-crown-cup.) 

s. 

Marshal'^lia.  Involiicrum  imbricate; 
scales  sub-lanceo!iate,  incumbent ;  recepta- 
cle chafiy ;  egi'et  5,  membranaceous,  acu- 
minate ;  nerveless  scales. 

Melananthk'ra.  Involucrum  imbri- 
cate ;  leafets  ovate,  close-pressed,  sub-equal; 
receptacle  chaffy  ;  scales  keeled,  the  lower 
part  embracing  the  florets  ;  egret  consisting 
of  4  or  5  unequal,  unarined  awns. 

Santoh'na.  Calyx  imbricate,  hemi- 
spherical ;  scales  keeled,  with  scarious 
points.     iS. 

xVgera'tum.  Egret  with  ^  somewhat 
awned  jscales  ;  leaves  of  the  calyx  oblong, 
in  a  double  row ;  corolla  4  or  5-cleft ;  recep- 
tacle naked.     Ex. 

order  II.   POLYGAMIA  SUPERFLUA. 

A.  Flowers  discoid ;  the  ray-jlorcts  being 
obsolete. 

Tanace'tum.  Calyx  imbricate,  hemi- 
spheric ;  scales  acuminate  ;  rays  obsolete, 
3-clelt ;  egret  somewhat  marginal ;  recepta- 
cle naked ;  flowers  coiymbed.     (tansey.) 

Artemi'sia.  Calyx  imbricate,  ovate,  with 
scales  rounded,  converging ;  ray-florets  sub- 
ulate ;  egret  0 ;  receptacle  somewhat  vil- 
lose,  or  nakedish  ;  flowers  mostly  rounded, 
(wormwood,  southern-wood.)     S. 

Gxapha'lium.  Calyx  imbricate,  with  the 
marginal  scales  rounded,  scarious,  shortish, 
glossy,  colored ;  receptacle  naked  ;  egret 
pilose  or  jjlumo-'se,  scabrous  ;  florets  of  the 
ray  subulate,  of  tlie  disk  entire.  Sometimes 
all  the  florets  are  perfect,    (life  everlastino:.) 

Cony'za.  Involucre  imbricate,  the  scales 


appres.sed  ;  receptacle  naked ;  marginal  flo- 
rets fertile,  3-cleft ;  egret  simple,  capillary , 
acines  hairy. 

Bac"chakis.  Calyx  imbricate,  cylindric; 
scales  ovate,  sub-coriaceous ;  fertile  florets 
mixed  with  the  perfect ;  recoptarcle  naked ; 
egret  hairy,     (gi-oundsel-tree.) 

Pterocau'lon.  Involucre  imbricate, 
with  close-pressed,  downy,  sub-scarious 
scales ;  receptacle  naked ;  perfect  and  pis- 
tillate florets  intermixed,  tlie  pistillate  ones 
slender,  border  3-toothed,  periiect  ones  with 
a  5-cleft  border ;  egret  haiiy,  scabrous . 
akenes  angled,  haiiy.    S. 

B .  Floicers  radiate ;  the  lignlate  roy  florets 
very  manifei^t.     {Receptacle  7iakcd.] 

Eri'geron.  Calyx  imbricate,  sub-hemi- 
spherical ;  florets  of  the  ray  very  numeron.q 
and  nalT0^v ;  egi"et  double,  outer  minute, 
inner  hairy,  of  fc^v  rays. 

Lnu'la.  Calyx  imbricate,  generally  squar 
rose ;  egi'et  simple,  scabrous,  sometimes  a 
minute,  exterior,  chatty  one ;  anthers  ending 
in  2  bristles  at  the  base ;  ray-florets  numer- 
ous, alvs'ays  yellow,     (elecampane.) 

As"ter.  Calyx  imbricate,  the  inferior 
scales  generally  spreading ;  egi-et  simple 
pilo.se  ;  receptacle  often  deep-pitted ;  florets 
of  the  ray  more  than  10,  except  in  a  few . 
species ;  color  purple  or  white,  never  yel- 
low,    (star-flower.) 

Solida'go.  Calyx  oblong  or  subcylin- 
dric,  ■with  oblong,  narrow,  pointed,  straight 
scales,  imbricate,  clo.«ed  upon  the  flower ; 
ray-florets  about  5,  and  fewer  than  10,  lan- 
ceolate, 2-tootlied,  equal  to,  or  shorter  than 
the  calyx  ;  filaments  capillarj%  veiy  short ; 
style  thread-form,  equalling  the  length  of  the 
stamens;  stigma-clelt,  spreading  ;  egret  sim- 
ple, pilose,  scabrous ;  receptacle  furrowed 
with  dots  or  punctures ;  seeds  oblong,  ovate ; 
yellow,     (golden-rod.) 

Tussii.a'go.  Calyx  simple,  swelling, 
scales  equal,  and  e(jualling  the  di.sk,  sub- 
membranous  ;  pistillate  florets  ligulate  or 
without  teeth  ;  egret  simple,  sessile;  some- 
times polygamous,     (colt's-foot.) 

Chrysan^'themum.  CaljTc  hemispheri- 
cal, imbricate,  wdth  the  scales  membranous 
at  the  margin ;  egret  none,  or  a  nanow  mar- 
gin,    (ox-eyed  daisy,  fever-few.) 

Bel'^lis.  Calyx  hemispherical;  scales 
equal  ;  egret  0  ;  receptacle  conical ;  seed 
ovate,     (garden  dai.sy.)     Ex. 

Tage'tes.  Calyx  simple,  1-leafed,  5- 
toothed,  tubular ;  florets  of  the  ray  about  5 
permanent;  egret  5  erect  awns,  (maiy 
gold.)     Ex. 

Matrica'ria.  Involucre  flat,  imbricate, 
with  scales  having  scarious  margins ;  recep- 
tacle naked,  terete  ;  egret  none.     Ex. 

Tri'cu'phyl"lum.  Involucre  oblong-cyl- 
indric,  many-leaved,  equal ;  ray-florets  ob- 
long ;  receptacle  naked  ;  egret  chatty,  mi- 
nute, 5  to  8-Ieaved ;  leafets  obtuse,  awuless. 
S. 

Pec''tis.  Involucrum  5-leaved;  raj'-flo- 
rets  5  ;  receptacle  naked  ;  egret  3-5  awns. 

Arni'ca.  Calyx  hemispheric.'!!.  Ifilits 
equal,  longer  than  the  disk  ;  receptac'e  na 


60 


CLASS  XVIII     ORDER  L 


ked ;  egret  simple,  hairy ;  florets  of  the  ray 
yellow,  often  destitute  of  anthers. 

Sene'cio.  Calyx  sub-cylindric,  equal, 
scaly  at  the  base ;  scales  withered  at  the 
points  ;  receptacle  naked  ;  egi-ct  simple  ; 
rays  sometimes  wanting,     (iire-weed.) 

Cinera'ria.  Involucre  simple,  many- 
leaved,  equal ;  egret  .simple. 

Bolto'nia.  Calyx  imbricate ;  rays  nu- 
merous ;  receptacle  conic,  punctate ;  seeds 
flat;  egi-et  consisting  of  minute  bristles, 
with  2  elongated  and  opposite  bristles, 
(false  chamomile.) 

Chrysop"sis.  Calyx  imbricated;  ray- 
florets  mostly  yellow ;  receptacle  naked  ; 
egi'et  double,  outer  one  chaffy,  minute,  in- 
ner one  scabrous,  many-rayed.     iS. 

Dah"lia.  Receptacle  chaffy ;  egret  none; 
calyx  double,  outer  one  many-lcavcd,  inner 
one  1 -leaved,  8-parted.     Ex. 

[Receptacle  chaffy  or  hairy.] 

A.\'"thkmis.  Calyx hemi-spherical;  scales 
with  scarious  margin.s,  nearly  equal ;  egi-et 
0,  or  a  membranous  margin  ;  florets  of  the 
ray  more  than  5 ;  receptacle  chaffs  flat,  with 
a  rigid,  acuminate  apex ;  seed  crowned 
with  a  membranous  border  or  egi-et.  (may- 
weed, chamomile.) 

Achille'a.  Calyx  imbricate,  ovate,  un- 
equal;  egi-et  0;  florets  of  the  ray  5  to  10, 
roundish,  dilated  ;  flowers  corymbed.  (yar- 
row.) 

_  Heliop^'sis.  Calyx  imbricate,  with  ovate- 
linear  lined  scales;  ray-florets  linear,  large; 
receptacle  chaffy,  conic  ;  the  chaffs  lanceo- 
late ;  seeds  4-sided  ;  egi-et  0.     (sun-ray.) 

Hele'nium.  Calyx  1-leafcd,  many-part- 
ed ;  egret  5-awned,  chaffy  leaves ;  recepta- 
cle globose,  naked  in  the'  disk,  and  chaffy 
in  the  ray  only ;  florets  of  the  ray  half  3- 
cleft ;  seed  viUose  ;  leaves  decun-ent.  (false 
sunflower.) 

_  Verbesi'na.  Calyx  many -leaved ;  leafets 
dispo.sed  in  a  double  series ;  rays  about  5  ; 
receptacle  chaffy;  egret  awned.  (crown- 
beard.) 

EcLip'^TA.  Involucram  many-leaved,  the 
leaves  nearly  equal ;  florets  of  the  disk  4- 
cleft ;  egret  none  ;  receptacle  bri.stly.     S. 

Sieoesbec"kia.  Outer  involucrum  5- 
leaved,  spreading,  inner  one  many-leaved, 
5-angled,  nearly  equal ;  rays  only  on  one 
side  of  the  flower ;  receptacle  chatty;  egret 
0  ;  akenes  somewhat  4 -sided.     S.  I 

Zin"nia.  Calyx  ovate,  cylindric  ;  rays  5,  ! 
entire,  permanent ;  receptacle  chaffy ;  egret 
2,  erect  awns,     (blood  maiygold.)     S. 

order  hi.     polygamia  frustrania. 

He'lian"thus.  Calyx  imbricate,  sub- 
equan-ose,  leafy;  receptacle  flat,  chafly ; 
egret  2-lcaved,  chaff  like,  caducous,  (sun- 
flower, Jerusalem  artichoke.) 

Rudbeck^ia.  Calyx  consisting  of  a  dou- 
ble series  of  leafets  or  scales;  receptacle 
chalFy,  conic ;  egret  a  4-toothed  margin,  or  0. 
(cone-flower.) 

B  I'd  ens.  Calyx  sub-equal,  leafy  or  scaly 
h\  t  lie  base;  rav."^  often  wanting ;  receptacle 


chaffy,  flat;   egret  of  2  or  4  awns,  seed 
quadrangular.     (buiT-marv^gr]d.) 

CoK£op"sis.  Calyx  double,  each  series 
many-leaved,  the  interior  equal  and  colored, 
receptacle  chaffy ;  scales  flat ;  seed  com- 
pressed, emarginate.     (S^. 

Centau"rea.  Calyx  variou.s,  mostly  im- 
bricate, roundi.sh;  e.gi'et  simple,  various; 
receptacle  bristly ;  corollas  of  the  ray  fun- 
nel-shape, longer,  in-egular.  (blue-bottle, 
bles.sed  thistle.)   Ex. 

Lep^'topo'ba.  Involucrum  simple,  many 
parted  ;  rays  20  or  more,  3 -cleft,  widening 
at  the  top  ;  receptacle  naked,  hemispheri- 
\  cal ;  egret  consists  of  8  to  10  awnless,  chaff- 
j  like  valves.     S. 

Galar'^dia.  Involucre  many-leaved,  flat, 
'  sub-equal ;  rays  3-cleft,  widening  toward 
j  the  top  ;  receptacle  bristly,  hemispherical ; 
i  egret  chaffy ;  leafets  8  to  10,  awned.  S. 
i  Acti.nome'ris.  Calyx  simple,  many- 
;  leaved,  foliaceou.s,  sub-equal,  remote,  elon- 
I  gated,  4  to  8  ;  receptacle  small,  chaffy ;  seed 
compressed  ;  margin  crowned  with  2  per 
sistent  awns. 

ORDER   IV.      POLYGAMIA   KECESSARIA. 

Calen"dula,  Calyx  many-leaved,  equal ; 
receptacle  naked  ;  egret  none ;  seeds  of  the 

j  disk  membranaceous,    (pot  marygold.)  Ex. 

I  SiLPH^'iUM.  Calyx  squarrose,  scales 
broad  and  leafy ;  receptacle  chaffy ;  seed 
flat,  ob  cordate,  emarginate,  bideutate. 

!  Polym"nia.  Calyx  double,  exterior  4  to 
5-leaved,  interior  10-leaved  ;  leafets  con 
cave  ;  receptacle  chaffy ;  egret  0. 

I      Gymnosty'les.  .  Involucre  many-leaved, 

i  the  leafets  in  a  single  series  ;  pistillate  flor- 

j  ets,  apetalous ;  akenes  compressed,  some- 
what toothed  at  the  sunmiit,  awned  witli 
the  permanent  styles.    S. 

j  Parthe'nium.  Involucrum  5-leaved; 
raj's  veiy  small ;  receptacle  chaffy,  minute ; 
outer  scales  dilated ;  akenes  obovate,  mi- 
nutely 3-awned. 

I'VA.  Calyx  about  5-pai*ted ;  florets  of  the 
ray  5  ;  receptacle  having  seeds  obovate,  na- 
ked, (high-water  shrub.) 
Chhy^'sogo'num.  Involucre  5-leaved  ;  re- 
ceptacle chaffy  ;  egret  1-leaved,  3-toothed , 
akenes  suiTounded  by  a  4-leaved  calycle.  <S^. 

ORDER  V.  POLYGAMIA  SEGREGATA. 

Elephanto'pus.  Partial  calyx  4-flow- 
ered  ;  florets  5-cleft,  hgulate,  perfect ;  recep- 
tacle Jiaked  ;  dovsTi  setaceous,  (elephant 
foot.) 

EcHi'xoPS.  Proper  calyx  1-flowered 
corolla  perfect,  tubulai- ;  receptacle  setose 
(globe-thistle.)     Ex. 

CLASS  XVIIL     GYNANDRIA. 

ORDER   I.      MONANDRIA. 

A.  Anthers  adnate,  suh-terminal,  not  ca 
ducous  ;  masses  of  pollen  affixed  hy  the 
base,  and  made  up  oj  angular  particles. 

Or"chis.  Corolla  ringeutlikc,  upper  pe- 
tal vaulted ;  hp  dilated,  spurred  beneath ; 
masses  of  pollen  2,  adnate,  terminal,  (or 
chis.) 


CLASS  XVIII.    ORDER  V. 


61 


Platan'^thera.  Corolla  vaulted ;  lips 
narrow,  entire,  spuiTed  at  the  base ;  cells 
i)f  the  anther  widely  divided  at  the  base  by 
the  broad  interposed  stiyma ;  poUiuia  pedi- 
celled  ;  glands  of  the  pedicels  naked. 

Hauena'kia.  Corolla  ringent ;  lip  spur- 
red at  the  base  beneath  ;  stripes  of  the  pol- 
nnia  widi  naked  and  distinct  glands  ;  cells 
of  the  stalks  adnate,  or  separated. 

B.  A7ifher  pm-allel  with  the  stigma,  7iot 
caducous  ;  masses  of  pollen  affixed,  to  the 
summit  of  the  stigma,  and  made  up  of 
farinaceous  or  angular  particles. 

Goodye'ra.  Corolla,  ringent-like,  the 
lo\ver  petals  placed  under  the  gibbous  lip, 
which  is  divided  above ;  style  free ;  con- 
stituent particles  of  the  masses  of  pollen  an- 
gular,    (rattlesnake-leaf,  scrophula  weed.) 

Neot'^tia.  Corolla  ringent,  the  2  lower 
petals  placed  beneath  the  hp,  which  is 
beardless,  interior  j)etals  converging ;  style 
wingless ;  pollen  farinaceous. 

Liste'ra.  Corolla  irregular ;  lip  2-lobed, 
sessile,  with  no  calli ;  column  apterous ;  an- 
ther fixed  by  the  base,     (twayblade.) 

Crani'chis.  Corolla  5-petalled,  resupi- 
nate,  sub-ringent  lip,  vaulted  behind. 

C.  Anther  inserted,  terminal,  not  cadu- 
cous ;  masses  of  pollen  farinaceous  or 
angular. 

Pogo'nia-  Petals  5,  distinct,  without 
glands ;  lip  sessile,  cowled,  crested  inter- 
nally ;  pollen  farinaceous,    (snake-mouth.) 

Cymbid^'ium.  Petals  5,  di.stinct;  lip  be- 
hind, or  inverted,  unguiculate  ;  the  lamina 
bearded ;  style  free  ;  pollen  angular,  (grass 
pink.) 

•Arethu'sa.  Petals  5,  connate  at  the 
base ;  lip  below  growing  to  the  style,  cowl- 
ed above,  crested  within  ;  pollen  angular, 
(arethusa.) 

Tripho'ra.  Petals  5,  distant,  equal  and 
connivent,  without  glands ;  lip  unguiculate, 
cucuUate  ;  column  spatulate,  fiatteued,  ap- 
terous,    (three-bird-orchis.) 

Tipula'ria.  Segments  of  the  perianth 
spreading ;  lip  entire,  sessile,  with  a  con- 
spicuous spur  at  the  base  beneath ;  column 
or  style  without  wings,  lengthened,  free ; 
anthers  resembling  a  lid,  permanent ;  poUi- 
nia  (or  masses  of  pollen)  4,  parallel,  (limo- 
dore.) 

Lipa'ris.  Malax'-'is.  Corolla  spreading ; 
petals  5 ;  lip  flat,  expanded,  entire,  turned 
various  ways ;  column  or  stjde  winged ; 
poUinia  4,  parallel,  aflixed  to  the  summit  of 
the  stigma. 

Micros"tylis.  Lip  flat,  sagittate  or  deep- 
ly cordate  ;  column  very  small,  round  ;  pol- 
linia  4,  loose. 

CoRALLORHi'ZA.  Lip  produced  behind, 
adnate  with  the  spur,  or  free ;  poUinia  4, 
oblique,  not  parallel,     (coral-root.) 

Aplec^trum.  Lip  unguiculate,  not  pro- 
duced at  the  base ;  antlier  below  ihe  sum- 
mit of  the  colunm  ;  poUinia  4,  oblique,  lens- 
like. 

Calyp^so.  Segments  of  the  perianth  as- 
cending ;    petals   1-sidcd  i    lip    ventricose. 


spurred  beneath,  near  the  end ;  column  pet 
aloid,  dilated  ;  poUinia  4. 

Epiden"drum.  PoUinia  4,  parallel,  each 
mass  ■v\'ith  an  clastic  filament  at  the  base ; 
style  united  with  the  claw  of  the  lip  into  8 
tube.     (vanUla  plant.) 

ORDER   II.       DIANPRIA. 

Cypripe'dium.  Calyx  colored,  4-leaved, 
spreading  ;  corolla  0  (by  some  the  calyx  is 
called  a  coroUa) ;  nectary  large,  hollow,  in- 
flated ;  style  withatcraiinallobe,  and  petal- 
like appendage  on  the  upper  side,  (ladies' 
slipper.)* 

ORDER  V.      PENTANDRIA. 

Plants  bearing  seeds  in  follicles,  and  pollen 
in  masses  called  poUinia. 

Ascle'pias.  Petals  5,  reflexed ;  nectaries 
5,  concave,  erect,  containing  little  horns ; 
each  stamen  with  a  pair  of  pendulous  mas- 
ses of  pollen  suspended  from  the  top  of  the 
stigma;  follicle  smooth,  (milk- weed,  sUk 
weed.)t 

Apoc"yNUM.  Corolla  bell-form ;  stamens 
with  converging  anthers,  proceeding  from 
the  middle  of  the  stigma,  and  alternating 
with  5  nectaries ;  stigma  thick,  almost  ses- 
sile ;  follicles  in  pairs,  long,  linear,  (dog- 
bane, Indian  hemp.) 

Acera'tes.  Corolla  reflexed  ;  5  concave, 
short  nectaries ;  each  stamen  with  a  pair  of 
pendulous  masses  of  poUen ;  follicle  smooth ; 
corolla  with  purple  tips,  much  longer  than 
the  calyx. 

EchVtes.  Follicles  2,  distinct,  terete, 
seed  crowned  with  a  pappus  ;  corolla  fun- 
nel-shaped, ^vith  the  border  5-parted  ;  an- 
thers adhering  in  the  middle  to  the  stigma ; 
scales  5,  fleshy,  surrounding  the  base  of  the 
genu.     S. 

Gonolo'bus.  CoroUa  wheel-form,  5-part 
ed  ;  nectary  cylindric,  fleshy,  5-lobed  ;  an- 
thers opening  transversely,  terminated  by  a 
membrane  ;  poUinia  5  pairs,  not  separating 
izito  grains ;  stigma  flat ;  follicle  2,  ventri- 
cose ;  seeds  comose.     (false  choke-dog.) 

Podostig"ma.  Stigma  on  a  stipe  ;  mas- 
ses of  pollen  10,  smooth,  pendulous ;  nec- 
tary 5-leaved  ;  leaves  compressed  ;  corolla 
bell-form ;  foUicles  smooth.     jS. 

Periplo'ca.  Calyx  5-cleft;  corolla  ro- 
tate, 5-parted ;  orifice  surrounded  with  an 
urceolate  crown,  terminating  in  6  filiform 
awns  ;  style  1 ;  stigma  5-comered ;  poUinia 
solitary,  composed  of  4  grains ;  follicles  2 
divaricate,     (milk-vine.) 

Amso'nia.  Follicles  2,  erect;  coroUa  fun 
nel-shaped,  with  the  throat  closed  ;  seeds 
terete,  naked,  with  the  summit  obliquely 
truncate. 

Hoy'a.  Corolla  5-cIeft;  pollen  masses 
fixed  by  the  ba.se,  conniving,  compressed  , 
stigma  depressed  with  an  obtuse  wart ;  foL 
licles  smooth  :  seeds  concave.     Ex. 


*  The  ladies'  slipper  of  the  garden  belongs 
to  the  genus  Irnpatiens,  of  the  class  Pentan 
dria. 

t  The  peiiera  in  this  order  are,  by  many  bot- 
anists, placed  in  the  class  Pcntandria 


63 


CLASS  XIX.   ORDER  IV. 


Ensle'nia.  Calyx  small,  5-parted,  per- 
manent ;  corolla  5-parted ;  segments  con- 
verging, erect;  nectary  5-parled,  petal-like, 
divided  almost  to  the  ba.se ;  pegmeiits  trun- 
cate, flat,  each  tenninated  by  2  central  lila- 
ments ;  each  etamen  v\-ith  a  pair  of  pendu- 
lous, cylindric  masses  of  pollen,  suspended 
from  the  top  of  the  conic  stigma;  follicles 
in  pairs,  small. 

ORDER  VI.      HEXAiVDRIA. 

Aristolo'chia.  Calyx  0;  corolla  supe- 
rior, 1-petalled,  Hgulate,  inflated  at  the  ba.se; 
capsule  6-celled,  many  seeded,    (birthwort.) 

ORDER   XII.      POLYANDRIA. 

As"arum.  Calyx  sub-campanulate,  3  to 
4  cleft ;  corolla  0  ;  'anthers  adnate  to  the  mid- 
dle of  the  filaments;  cap.sule  inferior,  5- 
celled,  crowned  wath  the  calyx,  (wild  gin- 
ger.) 

CLASS  XIX.     MONCECIA. 

ORDER   1.      MONANDRIA. 

Zos"tera.  Stamens  and  pistils  inserted 
in  2  rows  upon  one  side  of  a  spadix ;  spatha 
foliaceous.  Staminate  flowers  with  the  an- 
thers ovate,  sessile,  alternating  with  the 
germs.  Pistillate  flowers  with  the  germ 
ovate ;  style  2-cleft ;  drupe  with  1  seed, 
(gi-ass-wrack.) 

Caulin^ia.  Staminate  flowers :  calyx  0; 
corolla  0  ,  anthers  sessile.  Pistillate  flovv- 
ers  :  calyx  and  corolla  wanting  ;  style  lili- 
form;  stigma  2-cleft;  capsule  1-seeded; 
flowers  axillaiy.     (river-nymph.) 

Zannichei/'lia.  Staminate  flowers :  ca- 
lyx and  corolla  wanting.  Pistillate  flowers: 
perianth  single,  of  1  leaf;  ovaries  4  or  more ; 
Btyle  1 ;  stigma  peltate  ;  capsule  sessile. 

Cha^ra.  Stammate  flowers :  calyx  0 ;  co- 
rolla 0  ;  anthers  globose,  sessile.  Pistillate 
flowers  :  calyx  0  ;  corolla  0 ;  style  0  ;  stig- 
mas 5  ;  ben-y  1-celled,  many-seeded,  (cha- 
ra.)     <S. 

Na'jas.  Staminate  flowers :  calyx  cylin- 
dric, 2-cleft ;  stamen  filamentous,  long  ;  an- 
ther 4-valved,  valves  spreading.  Pistillate 
flowers :  calyx  0 ;  style  with  2  stigmas ; 
nut  4 -.seeded. 

Euphor'^eia.  Rarely  a  perianth;  invo- 
lucre monophyllous,  campanulate,  8  to  10- 
toothed,  the  inner  segments  membranaceous. 
Staminate  flowers  12  or  more ;  calyx  and 
corolla  generally  wanting.  Pistillate  flow- 
era  :  solitary,  centi'al,  stipitate  ;  calyx  and 
corolla  0  ;  capsule  3-lobed.     (spurge.) 

ORDER   ir.      DIANDRIA. 

Lem"na.  Staminate  flowers :  perianth  of 
1  leaf;  stamens  on  the  base  of  the  germ. 
Pistillate  flowers:  perianth  of  1  leaf;  stig- 
ma funnel-foi-m ;  capsule  1-celled,  from  1  to 
5-seeded.     (duck's  meat.) 

Podos"temum.  Stammate  flowers:  ca- 
Ijx  0  ;  corolla  0  ;  stamens  affixed  to  a  pedi- 
cel. Pistillate  flowers  :  calyx  0  ;  corolla  0  ; 
genn  ovate ;  stigma  1,  sessile  ;  ca^jsule  2- 
celled,  2-valved,  many-seeded ;  seeds  mi- 
nute,    (tlu-ead-foot.) 

order   III.      TRIANDRIA. 

Tv'PHA.   Ament  cylindric,  den.sc  ilower- 


ed.  Staminate  flowers :  calyx  obsoiete,  S- 
leaved  ;  corolla  0 ;  stamens  3  together,  on 
a  chally  or  hairy  receptacle,  united  below 
into  1. "  Pistillate  flowers :  below  the  stam- 
inate ;  calyx  0 ;  corolla  0 ;  seed  1,  pedicel- 
led  ;  the  pedicels  surrounded  at  the  base 
with  long  hairs  resembling  egret,  (cat- 
tail, or  reed  mace.) 

SrARGA'Niuar.  Ament  globose.  Stami- 
nate flowers :  cidyx  3-sepalled ;  corolla  0. 
Pistillate  flowers:  calyx  3-sepallcd;  co- 
rolla 0 ;  stigma  2-cleft ;  drupe  juiceless,  1 
or  2-seeded.     (burr- reed.) 

Scle'ria.  Staminate  flowers:  glume  2 
or  6-valved,  many-flowered ;  paleas  awn- 
less.  Pistillate  flowers ;  calyx  2  or  6-valv- 
ed. 1-flowered ;  paleas  none ;  stigmas  1  to 
3  ;  not  colored,  sub-globose,  (whip-grass.) 

Ca'eex.  Aments  imbricate, usuafly  in  cy- 
lindric spikes.  Staminate  flowers:  calyx- 
scales  single ;  corolla  0.  Pistillate  flowers  : 
calyx-scales  sino^le :  corolla  inflated,  mono- 
petalous,  2-tootned  at  the  apex  ;  stigmas  2 
or  3 ;  nut  3-sided,  enclosed  in  the  inflated, 
permanent  corolla,  which  becomes  an 
utriculus-like  permanent  aril ;  sometimes 
dioecious,     (sedge.) 

Trip"sacum.  Staminate  flowers :  glume 
2-flowered,  outer  one  staminate,  inner  one 
neutral ;  corolla  a  membranaceous  glume. 
Fertile  flowers :  glume  1  or  2-flowered. 
sun-ounded  by  a  1-leafed  involucrum  perfo- 
rated near  the  base  ;  paleas  with  numerous 
thin  membranaceous  valves  ;  styles  2 ;  seed 
1.    (sesame  grass.) 

Compto'nia.  Staminate  flowers  :  ament 
cylindric,  with  calj^x-scales  1-flow^ered  ;  co- 
rolla 2-petalled  or  none  ;  filaments  2-forked. 
Pistillate  flowers :  spike  or  ament  ovate ; 
corolla  6-petalled  (the  corolla  may  be  called 
a  calyx) ;  styles  2;  nut  oval,  1-ceUed.  (sweet- 
fern.) 

Co'ix.  Staminate  flowers :  in  remote 
spikes ;  calyx-glume  2-flowered,  awnless , 
corolla-glume  avniless.  Pistillate  flowers  : 
calvx-glume  2-flowered ;  corolla-glume 
awmlcss  ;  style  2-parted  ;  seed  covered  with 
the  bone-like  calyx.     (Job's  tear.)     Ex. 

Ze'a.  Staminate  flowers  :  calyx-glume  2- 
flowered,  a\s"nless  ;  corolla-glume  a-wnless. 
Pistillate  flowers :  calyx-glume  2-valved 
(number  of  valves  mcreased  by  cultivation) ; 
style  1,  veiy  long,  filiform,  pendulous;  seed 
solitaiy,  immersed  in  an  oblong  receptacle. 
(Indian  corn.)     S. 

Tra'gia.  Staminate  flowers :  calyx  3- 
parted  ;  corolla  none.  PistiUate  flowers : 
calyx  5-parted  ;  corolla  none ;  style  3-cleft ; 
capsule  tricoccus,3-celled;  seed  solitaiy.  S. 
[Grasses  found  in  class  3d  vary  into  tliis  or- 
der.] 

ORDER  IV.  TETRANDRIA.  TO  ORDER  VI. 
HEXANDRIA. 

At/'.vus.  Staminate  flowers  :  ament  com- 
po.sed  of  wedge-foi-m,  tnmcate,  3-flowercd 
receptacles  ;  caljrx  a  scale,  3-lobed  ;  corolla 
4-parted.  Pistillate  flowers  :  calyx  2-flow- 
ered scales,  somewhat  3-cleft ;  corolla  0 
seed  compressed,  ovate,  wingless,     (alih  r  j 

Eriocau'lon.    Involucre  many-leaved 


CLASS  XIX.    ORDER  XIL 


03 


florets  many,  in  an  imbricate  head  ;  partial 
perianth  superior,  2  or  3-sepalled.  Stamin- 
ate  Howers  ccnti;il,  with  monopetaloiis-clelt 
corollas.  Pistillate  iiowers  marc^inal,  with 
S-petalled  corollas  ;  stigmas  2  or  3  ;  capsule 

2  or  3-celled,  2  or  3-lobed  ;  pericarp  1-seed- 
ed,  crowned  with  the  corolla,     (pipe-wort.) 

Xan"thium.  Monoecious.  Staminate 
flowers  :  involucrum  imbricate  ;  anthers  ap- 
proximate, but  not  united  ;  receptacle  chaf- 
fy. Pistillate  flowers:  involucrum  2-leaved, 
1-flowered  ;  corolla  none  ;  drape  muricate, 
2-cleft ;  nut  2-celled.     (sea-burdock.) 

Ur^'tica.  Staminate  flowers:  calyx  4- 
leaved ;  corolla  0  ;  nectaiy  central,  cyathi- 
form.  Pistillate  flowers :  calyx  2-lcaved,  2- 
valved  ;  corolla  0  ;  seed  1,  glo.s.'jy.     (nettle.) 

Mo'rus.  Staminate  flowers :  calj'x  4- 
parted  ;  corolla  0.  Pistillate  flowers :  calyx 
4-leaved;  corolla  0  ;  stj-les  2,  calyx  becom- 
ing beny-like ;  seed  1.     (mulbeny.)     S. 

Bux^us.  Staminate  flowers :  calyx  3- 
leaved  ;  petals  2.  Pistillate  flowers :  calyx 
4-leaved  ;  petals  3  ;  styles  3.     (box.)    Ex. 

Amaran'^thus.  Staminate  flowers:  ca- 
lyx 3  or  .'j-leaved  ;  corolla  0  ;  stamens  3  or 
5.  Pistillate  flowers  :  calyx  and  corolla  as 
the  staminate  ;  styles  3 ;  capsule  1-celled, 
opening  transversely;  seed  1.  (amaranth, 
red  cock.scomb.) 

Ambro'sia.  Staminate  flowers :  common 
calyx  1 -leafed;  anthers  in  contact,  but  not 
united ;  corolla  1-petalled,  5-cleft,  funnel- 
form ;  receptacle  naked.  Pistillate  flowers: 
calyx  1 -leafed,  entire,  or  5-toothed,  1 -flow- 
ered ;  corolla  0 ;  nut  covered  with  the  indu- 
rated calyx,  1 -seeded,     (hog-weed.) 

Pachysan'''dra.  Calyx  about  4-.sepalled ; 
corolla  none ;  filaments  sub-clavate  ;  styles 

3  ;  capsules  3horned,  3-celled  ;  cells  2-seed- 
ed. 

Schizan"dra.  Calyx  9-sepalled  ;  sepals 
in  3  series ;  corolla  0 ;  anthers  sub-sessile, 
cohering  at  the  tips ;  hemes  1-seeded,  in- 
serted on  an  elongated  receptacle.    S. 

Parieta'ria.  Polygamous.  Perfectflow- 
ers :  calyx  4 -cleft,  inferior ;  corolla  none ; 
stamens  elastic ;  style  1 ;  seed  1.  Pistillate 
flowers :  calyx  2-sepalled ;  uut  covered 
with  the  dry  elongated  calyx,     (pellitory.) 

order  VI.     hexandria. 

Ziza'nia.  Staminate  and  pistillate  flow- 
ers mixed.  Staminate  flowers :  calyx  0  ; 
corolla-glume  2-valved,  awned.  Pistillate 
flowers  :  glume  2-valved,  hooded,  awned ; 
style  2-parted ;  seed  inverted  in  the  plaited, 
glume-like  corolla,     (wild-i-ice.) 

Hydrochlo'a.  Pistillate  flowers:  glumes 
none  ;  paleaa  awnless.  Staminate  flowers : 
glumes  none  ;  paleas  2,  awnless ;  stigmas 
9,  very  long  ;  seed  1,  reniform. 

Co'cos.  See  specific  description. 

ORDER   Xir.      POLYANDRIA. 

A.    Stems  not  icoody. 

Sagitta'ria.  Staminate  flowers  :  calyx 
l-leaved ;  corolla  3-petalled  ;  filaments  most- 
i<jl  24.  Pistillate  flowers  :  calyx  and  corolla 
•t  '«  the  staminate ;  germs  many ;  'capsules 


aggregate,  1-seeded,  not  opening,    (arrow- 
head.) 

Ceratophyi/'lum.   Staminate  flowers 
calyx  many-parted  ;  corolla  none  ;  stamens 
16-20  ;  anthers  tricuspidate.    Pistillate  flow- 
ers :  corolla  none ;  style  1,  filifonn ;  nut  1- 
seeded.     (horn-wort.) 

My'riophyl'^luji.  Flowers  monoecious, 
or  rarely  perfect.  Staminate  florets :  calyx 
4-parted  ;  petals  4-lobed,  alternating  with 
the  calyx,  ovate,  caducous  ;  stamens  4-6,  or 
8.  Pistillate  flowers  •  calyx  adhering  to  the 
ovaiy  ;  limb  4-lobed  ;  petals  none  ;  nats  4, 
compressed  or  sub-globo.se,  1-seeded.  (wa- 
ter milfoil.) 

A'rum.  Spatha  cucullate,  1-leafed  ;  spa- 
dix  not  entirely  covered  with  the  fi-nctifica- 
tion,  being  more  or  less  naked  above,  with 
pistillate  flowers  beneath,  and  staminate  in 
the  middle  (sometimes  a  few  are  staminate 
beneath ;  berry  mostly  1-seeded,  generally 
ciiTOse-glandular  beneath).  (Indian,  or  wild 
tuniip,  wakerobin.) 

Rensselae'ria.  Spatha  convolute  ;  spa- 
dix  covered  w^ith  flowers,  fertile  at  base, 
stei-ile  above ;  perianth  0 ;  beny  1-seeded. 
(spear  ai'um.)  * 

Cal'^la.  Spatha  ovate,  becoming  ex- 
panded ;  spadix  covered  with  the  fnictifi- 
cation ;  stamens  intei-mixed.  Staminate 
flowers  :  calyx  and  corolla  0  ;  anthers  ses- 
sile. Pistillate  flowers  :  calyx  and  corolla 
0  ;  berries  1-celled,  many-seeded,  crow^ned 
with  the  short  style,     (water-ai-um.) 

Pote'rium.  Staminate  flowers  :  calyx  4- 
leaved  ;  corolla  4-pai-ted  ;  stamens  30  to  50, 
Pistillate  flowers :  calyx  and  corolla  hke 
the  staminate  ;  pistils  2  ;  beny  from  the  in- 
durated tube  of  the  corolla,     (bumet.) 

B.    Stems  icooiy. 

Q.uer"cus.  Staminate  flowers:  anient 
loose  ;  calyx  sub  5-cleft ;  corolla  0  ;  stamens 
5  to  10.  Pistillate  flowers  :  calyx  1-leafed, 
entire,  scabrous,  being  a  woody  cup  ;  style 
1 ;  stigmas  2  to  5  ;  nut  or  acorn  1-celled,  1- 
seeded,  coriaceous,  surrounded  at  the  base 
by  the  permanent  calyx,     (oak.) 

Cory'lus,  Staminate  flowers :  anient 
cylindric,  imbricate  ;  calyx  a  3-cleft  scale ; 
pericarp  none  ;  stamens  about  8.  Pistillate 
flowers  :  calyx  2-parted,  laciniate  ;  stigmas 
2 ;  nut  ovate,  suiTounded  by  and  included  in 
the  permanent  leaf-lil^e  calyx,     (hazle-nut.) 

Fa'gus.  Staminate  flowers :  ament  round- 
ish ;  calyx  5  or  6-cleft,  beU-fonn ;  stamens  5 
to  12.  Pistillate  flowers :  calyx  5-toothed, 
setose  ;  germs  2  ;  nuts  2,  enclosed  in  tlic  ca- 
lyx, becoming  coriaceous,  echinate.  (beech.) 

Casta'nea.  Polygamous.  Staminate 
flowers :  ament  naked,  linear ;  corolla 
or  calyx  1-leafcd,  5  or  6-parted  ;  stamens  10 
to  20.  Pistillate  flowers :  calyx  5  or  6- 
leaved,  or  5  or  6-lobed,  muricate  ;  germs  3 ; 
nuts  3,  with  coriaceous  putamen  enclosed  in 
the  calyx,  becoming  echinate.     (clie.itnut.'i 

Bk'tui.a.  Stamiiinte  flowers:  ament  cyl- 
indric, imbricate  ;  scales  peltate,  3-flowered , 
stamens  10  to  12.  Pistillate  flowers:  calj-x 
a  2  or  3-flowercd  scale  ;  seed  1,  winged, 
(bircb.) 


64 


CLASS  XX-    ORDER  II. 


Plata'nus.  Ament  globose.  Staminate 
flowers :  corolla  none,  or  scarcely  a})parcnt; 
anthers  growiiig  around  the  lilamenLs.  Pis- 
tillate flowers  :  calyx  many-leaved  ;  style 
with  a  recurved  stiama ;  seed  roundish, 
crowned  with  the  niucronate  style,  witli  ! 
egret-like  hairs  at  the  base,  (button-wood, 
false  sycamore.) 

Ju'glans.  Staminate  flowers :  ament  im- 
bricate ;  calyx  a  scale,  generally  5  pai-ted ; 
corolla  4  or  5-partcd  ;  stamens  18  to  36.  Pis- 
tillate flowers  :  calyx  4-cleft,  superior;  co- 
rolla 4-cleft  or  4parted ;  styles  1  or  2  ;  drupe 
partly  spongy ;  imt  rugose  and  irregularly 
ftiiTo'wed.     (butternut,  black-walnut.) 

Car'ya.  Staminate  flowers  :  ament  im- 
bricate ;  calyx  of  3  parted  scales  ;  corolla  0  ; 
stameus'4  to' 6.  Pistillate  flowers  :  calyx  4- 
cleft,  superior ;  corolla  0 ;  styles  0 ;  stigma 
disk-like,  4-lobed  ;  pericarp  4-valved  ;  nut 
sub- quadrangular,  even,    (hickory,  walnut.) 

Liql"idam"i}ER.  Staminate  flowers: 
ament  conical,  suiTounded  by  a  4-leaved  in- 
volucre; perianth  none.  Pistillate  flowers: 
ament  globose  ;  perianth  1-leafed,  urceolate, 
2-flowered  ;  styles  2  ;  capsules  2,  1 -celled, 
many-seeded.     (sw%et  gum-ti-ee.)     S. 

Os"trya.  Staminate  flowers :  ament  cyl- 
indrical ;  scales  1 -flowered  ;  perianth  0  ;  fll- 
aments  branched.  Pistillate  flowers :  ament 
naked ;  capsule  inflated,  imbricate,  (iron 
wood,  hop,  hornbeam.) 

Carpi'nus.  Staminate  flowers:  anient 
long-cylindric  ;  scales  ciliate  at  the  base ; 
stamens  8  to  14,  somewhat  bearded  at  the 
top.  Pistillate  flowers :  strobilum  loose ; 
scales  leafy,  2-flowered ;  stigmas  2 ;  nut 
long,  sulcate,  1-seeded.     (horn-beam.) 

ORDER  XV.      MON^ADELPHIA. 

Jatro'pha.  Staminate  flowers  :  calyx  5- 
leaved  or  wanting ;  corolla  funnel-form ; 
stamens  10,  alternately  shorter.  Pistillate 
flowers  :  calyx  0  ;  corolla  5-pctaIled,  spread- 
ing ;  style  3-cleft ;  capsule  3-celled,  seed  1. 
(physic-nut.)     S. 

Cro'tox.  Staminate  flowers :  calyx  5- 
toothed  ;  petals  5  or  \vanting ;  stamens  10 
to  15.  Pistillate  flowers :  calyx  5-leaved  or 
none  ;  corolla  none  ;  .styles  2-cleft ;  capsule 
3-grained,  3-celled,  3-seeded.     S. 

Stillin"gia.  Staminate  flowers:  invo- 
lucre hemispherical,  many-flowered  or  want- 
ing ;  perianth  tubular,  eroded ;  stamens  2  or 
3,  ex.sert.  Pistillate  flowers  :  calyx  1-flow- 
ered,  inferior ;  style  3-cleft ;  capsule  3-gTaiu- 
ed.     (tallow-tree.)     S. 

Melo'thria.  Staminate  flowers  :  calyx 
l-flowered,  3  to  .5-toothed;  corolla  bell-form ; 
filaments  3.  Pistillate  flowers :  calyx  and 
corolla  superior  ;  style  1 ;  stigmas  3  ;  beny 
3-celled,  many-seeded,  (creeping  cucum- 
ber.) 

Momor"dica,  ■  Staminate  flowers :  calyx 
5  or  6-cleft ;  corolla  5  or  6-parted  ;  filaments 
3.  Pistillate  flowers  :  style  3-cleft ;  berry 
gourd-like,  and  bursting  elastically;  seeds 
compressed.  (bal.sam  apple,  wild  cucum- 
Der.) 

Cu'cDMis.  Staminate  flowers:  calyx  5- 
toothed ;  corolla  5-parted ;  filaments  3.  Pis- 


tillate flowers :  caJyx  and  corolla  like  the 

.laminate  ;  .«tiirnias  3,  thick,  2parted  ;  beny 
witii  pointed  seeds,  (cucumber, musk-mei 
on.)     Ex. 

CucuK"niTA.  Staminate  flowers  :  calyx 
5-tootlied  ;  corolla  ."i-cleft ;  filament.s  3.  Pis- 
tillate flowers :  calyx  and  corolla  like  the 
staminate  ;  pistil  3-cleft ;  berry  large,  3  to 
.'i  celled ;  seeds  thickened  at  the  margin 
(gourd,  squash,  pumpkin,  water-melon.)  Ex 

Rici'nus.  Staminate  flowers :  calyx  5 
parted ;  stamens  numerous.  Pistillate  flow- 
ers :  calyx  3-parted  ;  styles  3,  2-cleft ;  cap- 
sules echinate,  3-celled,  3-seeded.  (palma 
christi,  or  castor  oil  plant.)     Ex. 

Sic'''yos.  Staminate  flowere:  ament  im- 
bricate; calyx  5-toothcd,  teeth  subulate, 
corolla  5-parted  ;  filaments  3,  or  perhaps  5 
m  3  sets.  Pistillate  flowers :  .style  3-parted; 
stigmas  thick,  3-parted  ;  frait  1-seeded,  often 
spinose.     (single-seed  cucumber.) 

Pi'nus.  Staminate  flowers :  calyx  4-leav- 
ed, peltate  ;  corolla  0 ;  stamens  many ;  an- 
thers naked,  2,  sessile,  l-ceUed.  Pistillate 
flowers :  calyx  in  strobilums  or  cones ; 
scales  close-imbricate,  2-flo'\vered  ;  pistil  1 ; 
nut  with  a  membranaceous  wing,  or  a  sa- 
mai-a.     (pine.) 

CuFREs'^sus.  Staminate  flowers  :  ament 
ovate,  imbricate  ;  calyx  a  peltate  .scale ;  co- 
rcUa  0  ;  anthers  4,  sessile.  Pi-stiflate  flow- 
ers :  ament  strobilaceous  ;  cahTC  a  1  flow- 
ered, peltate  scale ;  corolla  0  ;  germs  4  to  8, 
under  each  scale  of  the  calyx  ;  nuts  angu- 
lar, compressed,     (white  cedar.) 

Thu'ja.  Staminate  flowers  :  ament  im- 
bricate ;  caly:x  and  corolla  0  ;  anthers  4,  ses- 
sile. Pistillate  flowers  :  strobilum  with  the 
scales  2-flowered ;  corolla  0 ;  nut  1,  winged, 
(arbor  vitae.) 

Phyllan'^thus.  Staminate  flowers :  ca- 
lyx 5  or  6-partcd ;  filaments  often  columnar; 
anthers  3.  Pistillate  flower  resembling  the 
staminate ;  nectary  a  12-angied  mai-gin ; 
styles  3  ;  capsules  mostly  3-grained.  (leaf- 
flower.) 

Acaly'pha.  Staminate  flower  :  calyx  3 
to  4-parted;  corolla  0;  stamens  8-16.  Pis- 
tiflate  flower  :  calyx  3-leaved  ;  coi'oUa  0 ; 
styles  3  ;  capsule  3-celled.  (three-seed  mer 
cuiy.) 

CLASS  XX.     DICECIA. 

ORDER   II.      DIANDRIA. 

Sa'lix.  Staminate  flowers  :  ament  cylin 
dric  ;  calyx  a  l-flowered  scale,  Avith  a  nee 
tariferous  gland  at  the  base  ;  stamens  1  to  6 
Pistillate  flowers :  ament  and  calyx  like  the 
staminate  ;  stigmas  2,  generally  2-cleft ,  cap 
sule  1-cclled,  2-valved ;  seeds  many,  with 
egret-like  down,     (willow.) 

Frax"inus.  Polygamous.  Perfect  flow 
crs  :  calyx  0,  or  3  or  4-parted  ;  corolla  0,  oi 
4-petalled  ;  pistil  1 ;  samara  1-seeded,  wit! 
a  lanceolate  wing.  Pistillate  flowers  :  ca 
lyx,  corolla,  and  pistils,  same  as  perfect 
(ash.) 

Vallisne'ria.  Staminate  flowers  :  spa- 
tha  ovate,  2-parted ;  spadix  covered  with 
minute  flowers  ;  calyx  3-parted.     Pistillate 


CLASS  XX.     ORDER  IX. 


65 


flowers:  spatha  2-cleft,  1 -flowered ;  calyx! 
3-j)arted,  superior  ;  corolla  3-petalled  ;  sUg-  ' 
mas    ligulate,    2-cleft ;     capsules    without  j 
valves,  1 -celled  ;  seeds  numerous,  attached 
to  the  sides..    (tape-e:rass.) 

Ceuatio'la.  Calyx  bud-like,  imbricated 
with  6  to  8  scales ;  corolla  0  ;  stamens  2,  ex- 
pert ;  stiu:mas  4  to  6,  2  of  them  longer;  ber- 
ry with  2  long  seeds. 

ORDER    in.      TRIANDRIA. 

Empk'trum.  Calyx  3 -parted,  persistent. 
Staminate  flowers :  petals  3,  marescent ; 
stamens  3 ;  filaments  long;  anthers  2part- 
ed.  Pistillate  flowers:  germ  .superior,  de- 
pressed ;  style  0,  or  very  short  ;  stigmas  9, 
retiexed,  spreading;  ben-y  round,  1-celled. 
2  to  G-seeded  ;  seeds  bony. 

Fi'cus.  Common  receptacle  fleshy  (be- 
coming the  fruit),  enclosing  the  apetaloiis 
florets  ;  both  staminate  and  pistillate,  either 
in  the  same,  or  in  distinct  individuals.  Stam- 
inate flowers :  calyx  3-parted.  Pistillate 
flowers  :  calyx  5-parted  ;  pistil  1,  latei*al ; 
seed  1,  covered  with  the  closed,  permanent, 
6ome^vhat  fleshy  calyx,     (fig-tree.) 

ORDER   IV.      TETRANDRIA. 

Vis'^cUM.  Staminate  flowers :  calyx  4- 
parted  ;  corolla  0  ;  anthers  sessile,  adhering 
to  the  calyx.  Pistillate  flowers :  calyx  4- 
leaved,  superior ;  corolla  0  ;  style  0  ;  beny 
1-seeded,  globose  ;  seed  cordate  ;  parasitic, 
adhering  to  trees,     (mistletoe.) 

Myri'ca.  Anient  ovate,  oblong;  scales 
lunulate.  Staminate  flowers :  stamens  4  to 
6  ;  anthers  4-valved.  Pistillate  flowers  : 
germ  1 ;  stigmas  2  ;  drupe  1-celled,  1-seed- 
ed.    (bay-beny.) 

Broussone'tia.  Staminate  flowers: 
ament  cylindrical ,  calyx  4-parted.  Pistil- 
late flo%vers  :  ament  globose  ;  calyx  tubu- 
lar, 3  or  4  toothed  ;  germ  club-shaped ;  seed 
1,  covered  with  the  calyx,  (paper  mulber- 
ry.)     S. 

ORDER   V.      PEXTAXDRIA. 

Xanthox'^ylum.  Staminate  flowers:  ca- 
lyx 5-parted  ;  corolla  0  ;  stamens  3  to  6.  Pis- 
tillate flowers :  pistils  3  to  5  ;  capsules  equal 
to  the  number  of  pistils,  1-seeded.  (prickly- 
ash,  or  toothache-tree.) 

Hu'MULUs.  Staminate  flowers :  caljrx  5- 
leaved  ;  corolla  0 ;  anthers  with  2  pores  at 
the  extremity.  Pistillate  flowers  :  calyx  1- 
leafed,  entire,  oblique,  spreading  ;  styles  6  ; 
seed  1,  within  the  leaf-like  calyx ;  inflores- 
■•.ence  strobile-form,     (hop.) 

Nys"sa.  Perfect  flower :  calyx  5-parted ; 
wrolla  0 ;  pistil  1 ;  drupe  inferior ;  nut  1- 
jeeded.  Staminate  flowers  5,  8,  10,  or  12, 
inserted  around  a  peltate  gland,  (pepper- 
Idge-tree.) 

Hamilto'nia.  Perfect  flowers:  calyx 
Bub-campanuhate,  superior,  5-cleft;  corolla 
0 ;  nectaiy  with  a  5-toothed  disk ;  stamens 
5  ;  pistil  1 ;  frait  a  drupe.  Staminate  flow- 
ers vary  only  iu  having  no  pistil.  (American 
oilnut.) 

Acni'da.  Staminate  flowers:  calyx  5- 
parted  ;  corolla  0.    Pistillate  flowers :  calyx 


3-parted  ;  corolla  0  ;  styles  0  ;  stigmas  8.  se* 
sile;  capsule  Iseedcd.     (water  hemp.) 

Ca.n"nabis.  Staminate  flowers  :  calyx  5- 
parted.  Pistillate  flowers  :  calyx  5-leaved, 
entire,  gaping  laterally ;  styles  2 ;  nut  2- 
valved,  within  the  closed  calyx,  (hemp.) 
Ex. 

Spina'cia.  Staminate  flowers  :  calyx  5- 
parted  ;  corolla  0.  Pistillate  flowers :  styles 
4 ;  .seed  1,  within  the  indurated  calyx, 
(spinach.)     Ex. 

N  EGL  n"do.  Calyx  minute,  unequally  4-5- 
toothed  ;  petals  none  ;  anthers  4-5,  linear, 
sessile ;  pedicels  of  the  staminate  flowers 
capillary,  fa.scicled  from  lateral  aggregate 
buds  ;  fertile  flowers  in  racemes  ;  samaras 
in  paiis,  diverging,  1-seeded;  leaves  com- 
pound, pimiately  3-5  fohate. 

ORDER  VI.      HEXANDRIA. 

Smi'lax.  Staminate  flowers:  calyx  6- 
leaved  ;  corolla  0  ;  anthers  adnate  to  the  fil- 
aments. Pistillate  flowers  :  style  minute , 
stigmas  3  ;  beny  3-celled,  superior,  1-3-seed- 
ed.     (green  brier.) 

Dioscore'a.  Staminate  flowers :  calj-x 
6-parted  ;  corolla  0 ;  styles  3 ;  capsule  3- 
celled,  triangular,  compressed ;  cells  2-seed- 
ed  ;  seeds  with  membranaceous  margins, 
(yam- root.)     S. 

Gleditsch'^ia.  Perfect  flowers :  calyx 
6  or  8  parted,  deciduous,  3  or  4  of  the  exte- 
rior segments  smaller ;  corolla  0  ;  stamens  5 
or  6,  seldom  8  ;  legume  flatly  compressed,  1 
or  many-seeded.  Staminate  flowers :  calyx 
sub-turbinate,  5-8-parted  ;  3  to  5  of  the  seg- 
ments interior ;  stamens  6  to  8.  (honey- 
locust.)     S. 

ORDER  VIII.      OCTANDRIA. 

Pop^'ULUS.  Staminate  flowers :  &ment 
cylindric  ;  calyx  a  torn  scale ;  corolla  turbi- 
nate, oblique,  entire",  supporting  8  to  30  sta- 
mens. Pistillate  flowers :  ament,  calj'x,  and 
corolla,  like  the  staminate ;  stigma  4  or  6 
lobed ;  capsule  2-celle(i,  2-valved,  many- 
seeded  ;  seed  with  egret-like  hairs  ;  leaves 
hav-ing  a  tremulous  motion,  (poplar,  bairn 
of  Gilead.) 

Diospy'ROS.  Calyx  4  to  6-cleft,  dilated, 
corolla  urceolate,  4-6 -cleft.  Staminate  flow- 
ers :  stamens  8  to  16  ;  filaments  often  with 

2  anthers.  Pi.stillate  flowers  :  stigmas  4-5 ; 
berry  8-12  seeded,     (date  plum.)     ^'. 

Hippo'PH^.  Stammate  flowers :  perianth 
4 -cleft ;  stamens  8,  alteraating  with  8  glandat 
Pistiflatc  flowers :  perianth  superior,  cam- 
panulate ;  style  1 ;  stigma  oblique ;  beny  1- 
seeded,     (sea-buck-thorn.) 

ORDER   IX.      ENNEANDRIA. 

Udo'ra.  Serpic"ula.  Elo'dea.  Spa 
tha  2-parted  ;  perianth  6  parted,  3  inner  seg 
ments  petaloid.  Staminate  flowers :  stamens 
9,  3  of  them  interior.  Pistillate  flowers :  tube 
of  the  perianth  very  long  ;  barren  filaments 

3  ;  utricle  about  3-seeded  ;  seeds  cylindric. 
(ditch-moss.) 

Hy'drocha'ris.  Staminate  flowers :  spa- 
tha 2-leaved  ;  calj-x  3-leaved  ;  coroUa  3-pet- 
alled ;  stamens  8-12*  united  at  the  ba^.   Pis- 


66 


CLASS  XXL     ORDER  1. 


tillate  flowers :  spatba  1-leaved,  l-flowered ; 
calyx  3-]eaved  ;  corolla  3-petalled,  with  6 
glands  between  the  petals ;  germ  inferior ; 
styles  6,  2-cleft;  capsule  6-cclled,  many- 
seeded.     S. 

ORDER  X.      DECANDKIA. 

Gymnocla'dus.  Staminate  flowers  :  ca- 
lyx tubular,  5- cleft ;  petals  S.  Pistillate 
iiowers :  style  1 ;  legume  1-celled,  pulpy 
within;  seed  roundish,  large,  and  hard, 
(coffee-bean.) 

Cak"ica.  Staminnte  flowers  :  calyx  mi- 
nute ;  corolla  fiinncl-forra,  5-cleft ;  stamens 
alternately  shorter,  enclosed  in  the  tube  of 
the  corolla.  Pistillate  flowers:  calyx  5- 
toothed  ;  petals  .3 ;  stigmas  5  ;  berry  cucum- 
ber-form, grooved,  1-celied,  many-seeded, 
(false  papaw-tree.)     S. 

ORDER   XII.      POLYANDRIA. 

MENisrER"MUM.  Staminate  flowers  :  ca- 
lyx 2-bracted,  about  G-leaved,  caducous; 
petals  69,  glandular,  minute,  retuse ;  sta- 
mens 16-24  ;  anthers  adnate  to  the  filaments, 
4-lobed,  2-celled.  Pistillate  flo-svers:  germs 
and  styles  3-6  ;  drupes  mostly  solitary,  1- 
eeeded  ;  nut  lunate,  compressed. 

Cy'cas.  Staminate  flowers :  anient  im- 
bricated ;  scales  spatulate,  single ;  anthers 
globose,  sessile,  on  a  scale.  Pistillate  flow- 
ers :  spadix  compressed,  2-sided ;  perianth 
a  scale. 

Za'mia.  Ament  a  strobile.  Staminate 
flowers :  scales  obovate  ;  anthers  globose, 
sessile  upon  scales,  opening  by  a  fissure. 
Pistillate  flowers :  scales  peltate ;  corolla 
none ;  germs  2 ;  styles  none ;  berries  2,  1- 
seeded. 

Datis"ca.  Staminate  flowers:  calyx  5- 
leaved  ;  corolla  0  ;  anthers  sessile,  about  15. 
Pistillate  flowers :  calyx  superior,  2-tooth- 
ed ;  styles  3  ;  capsules  3-angled,  3-homed, 
1-celled,  many-seeded,     (false  hemp.) 

Thalic'^trum.  See  class  12  :  12. 

ORDER   XV.      MONODELPHIA. 

Junipe'rus.  Staminate  flowers;  ament 
ovate,  whorled  ;  calyx  a  peltate  scale  ;  an- 
thers 4  to  8.  Pistillate  flowers :  calyx  3- 
parted  ;  petals  3  ;  styles  3 ;  beny  1  or  2- 
seeded  ;  nut  long,  1-ceUed,  with  balsamy 
glands  at  the  base,     (red  cedar.) 

Tax"us.  Staminate  flowers  :  calj'x  con- 
sists of  4  to  6  imbricate  scales ;  corolla  0  ; 
stamens  8  to  10 ;  anthers  peltate,  6  to  8  cleft. 
Pistillate  flowers :  style  0  ;  receptacle  succu- 
lent ;  nut  or  drupe  fleshy,  1-seeded.   (yew.) 

CLASS  XXL     CRYPTOGAMIA. 

ORDER   I.      FILICES. 

A.    Capsule  having  an  daatic  rmg  at  right 
angles  with  its  opening. 

Polypo'dium.  Capsules  disposed  in 
round,  scattered  fruit-dots  (or  ."lusters  of 
capsules),  on  various  parts  of  the  lower  sur- 
face of  the  frond  ;  involucniixi  1.    (poly pod.) 

Acros"tichum.  Capsules  numeroius,  cov- 
ering the  lower  surface  of  the  Irond  ;  invo- 
lucnim  none.     The  fertile  leaves  differ  in 


shape  from  the  baiTcn.  When  old,  the  fruit 
often  covers  the  whole  frond,     (fork-fem.) 

Hypopel^tis.  Fmlt-dots  roundish,  hav- 
ing a  cup-form  involucre  beneath,  divided 
into  5  or  6  irregular  segments  ;  capsules  all 
se-ssile. 

Aspid"ium.  Capsules  in  scattered,  round- 
ish fruit-dots,  on  various  parts  of  the  whole 
lower  surface  of  the  frond  ;  involucrum  a 
kidncy-fomi,  or  round  membrane,  fastened 
to  the  frond  in  or  near  the  centre  of  the  fruit- 
dot,  and  opening  on  all  sides,  or  to  one  side 
of  the  fruit-dot,  and  opening  on  the  othei*. 
The  involucrum,  when  a  little  opened,  is 
often  jjeltate.     (.shield-fern.) 

Asple'niuiM.  Sori  in  lines  parallel  to  each 
other,  situated  exactly  upon  the  secondary 
veins  of  the  frond  ;  involucres  opening  in- 
ward,    (spleen-wort,  walking-leaf.) 

Scolopen"drium.  Sori  linear,  trans- 
verse, scattered  ;  involucram  double,  occu- 
pying both  sides  of  the  sorus,  superficial,  at 
length  opening  longitudinally,  (caterpillar- 
feni.) 

Pte'ris.  Capsules  arranged  in  a  contin- 
ued line  along  the  very  margin  of  the  frond; 
involucres  opening  inward,  being  formed  of 
the  inflexed  margins  of  the  fronds.  When 
the  leaves  are  extremely  small,  the  rows  ol 
capsules  on  opposite  sides  meet  and  cover 
the  lov/er  surface,     (brake.) 

Adian"tum.  Capsules  disposed  in  oblong 
frait-dots,  arranged  along  the  margin  of  the 
frond  ;  involuci'um  is  formed  by  turning 
back  the  margin  of  the  frond  over  the  cap- 
sules, and  it  opens  inward.  The  lines  of 
oblong  spots  are  generally  along  that  mar- 
gin, which  may  be  considered  the  end  of 
the  leaf,  or  of  the  segments  of  the  lea£ 
(maidenhair.) 

Ono'clea.  Fruit-dots  indeterminate,  pre- 
senting a  beny-likc  appearance  ;  capsules 
covering  the  ■whole  lower  surface  of  the 
frond  ;  involucrum  formed  by  turning  in  or 
rolling  back  the  margin  of  the  leaf,  which 
opens  inward,  in  maturity,  toward  the  mid- 
rib, or  remains  closed.  The  fertile  leaves 
are  contracted,  and  nan-ower  than  the  bar- 
ren ones,     (sensitive  polypod.) 

B.    Capsnle  icithout  a  ring — being  cellidar- 

reticulate,  pellucid,  sub-striate,  radiate  at 

the  tip. 

Lygo'dium  Capsules  sessile,  ovate;  3 
ranks  of  small  spikes  issuing  from  the  mar 
gm  of  the  frond,  radiate-striatc  or  wrin- 
kled, opening  on  the  inner  side  from  the 
ba.se  to  the  summit ;  involucrum  scale-lilce, 
covering  each  capsule. 

Sciiizwe'a.  Cap.sules  with  radiating  fur- 
rows at  the  top,  somewhat  turbinate,  burst- 
ing laterally,  sessile  ;  involucrum  continu- 
ous, fonncd  of  the  inflexed  margin  of  the 
unilateral  spikes. 

Os.mun"da.  Capsules  globose,  pedicelled, 
radiate-striate  or  wrinkled,  having  a  bingo 
at  the  joining  of  the  2  valves,  which  resem- 
bles part  of  the  jointed  ring  of  annulated 
ferns ;  the  capsules  either  occupy  the  whole 
frond,  to  a  limited  extent,  or  a  panicled  ra- 
ceme     Tlin  parts  of  the  frond  occupied  by 


CLASS  XXI.     ORDER  V. 


67 


the  frait  are  alwaj'^s  more  contracted  than 
the  ban-en  parts,    (flowering  fern.) 

C.  Capsule  without  a  ring — being  adnate 
at  the  banc,  sub-globose,  coria<:eous,  not 
cellular,  somcivhat  2-valvcd. 
Ophioglos"sum.  Capsules  round,  1-ceir- 

ed,  opening:  transversely ;  they  are  placed 
on  a  somewhat  jointed  spike  in  two  close 
rows,     (adder-tongue  feni.) 

BoTRYCii^iUM.  Capsules  coriaceous,  glo- 
bose, 1- colled,  smooth,  adnate  to  each  rachis 
of  a  compound  raceme,  sci)aratc  ;  valves  2, 
connected  behind,  opening  transversely, 
(grape  fern.) 

D.  Suh-oriler,  Apteres — icitlwut  pinnate, 
pinnafifid,  or  other  winged  leaves. 

Lycopo'jhum.  Capsules  mostly  kidney- 
forai,  or  roundish,  2  or  4-vaIved,  opening 
elastically  ;  they  are  placed  upder  separate 
scales  in  a  spike,  or  sometimes  in  the  axils 
of  the  leaves  ;  leafj',  their  stems  being  gen- 
erally covered  with  2,  3,  or  4  rows  of  nar- 
row^,  simple,  entire  leaves,    (ground  pine.) 

Equise'tum.  Fruit  placed  under  peltate 
polygons,  being  pileus-like  bodies,  \vhich 
are  arranged  in  whorls,  forming  a  spike-form 
raceme  ;  4  to  7  spiral  filaments  suiTOund  the 
seed,  wliich  resemble  green  globules.  Fer- 
tile plants  mostly  leafless  ;  the  stems  of  all 
ai'e  jointed  with  toothed  sheaths  at  eveiy 

i'oint,  and  usually  longitudinally  striated  and 
loUo'w.     (scourijig-rush,  horse-tail.) 

Salvin'^ia.  Involucres  4-9,  imbricate, 
connate,  resembling  a  1-cclled  capsule ;  spo- 
rules  inserted  upon  a  central  receptacle. 

ORDER    II.      MUSCI. 

Funa'ria.  Teeth  of  the  outer  peristome* 
16,  cohering  together  at  the  apex  and  twist- 
ed obliquely ;  the  inner  peristome  consists 
of  16  membranaceous  hairs,  opposite  to  the 
teeth,  lying  flatly. 

PoLYTRi'cHUM.  Peri.stome  very  short; 
teeth  16,  32,  or  64  ;  mouth  of  the  germ  cov- 
ered by  a  dry  membrane,  which  is  connect- 
ed to  it  by  the  teeth  of  the  peristome ;  ca- 
lyptra  veiy  small,  with  a  large  villo.se  or 
haiiy  covering. 

ORDER   III.      HEPATIC.E. 

Marchan^'tia.  Receptacles  pedicelled, 
radiate-lobed,  disk-like,  or  betl-form,  with 
the  inside  downward,  to  which  the  globose 
4-valved  capsules  are  attached  with  their 
apexes  downwai'd.  The  umbrella-like  re- 
ceptacle is  elevated  one  or  two  inches  by  a 
stipe  attached  to  the  centre  of  its  lower  side, 
among  the  capsules  ajid  many  pilo.se  ap- 
pendages. The  frond  is  leafy,  reticulate, 
furni.shcd  with  a  midrib,  and  beset  with  vil- 
lo.-^e  roots  on  the  under  side,  which  attach 
themselves  to  the  stones  in  brooks,  to  damp 
earth,  <Scc. 

Jungerman"nia.  Capsules  4-valved,  glo- 
bose, elevated  by  peduncles  or  stipes  from 
within  a  bell-form  calyx.     The  fronds  are 

*■  The  peristome  is  the  membrane  which  ap- 
pears round  the  mouth  of  tlie  capsule  of  moss- 
es, under  the  lid 


made  up  of  finer  leaves  tnan  those  of  the 
Marchantia,  and  are  often  mistaken  for 
mosses,  among  which  they  generally  grow. 

ORDER   IV.      ALG^. 

A.  TfiC  section  rucoiDE.E  comprises  these 
sea-weeds  of  the  old  genus  Fiiais,  whose 
fronds  are  cartilaginous  or  leathery,  and 
of  an  olive  or  copper  color,-  becorning 
ormon  or  black.  2^ hey  are  composed  of 
interwoven,  longitudinal  fibres.  Tht 
floating  vesicles  appear  like  portu>ns  of 
the  frond  blown  up  in  bubbles. 

Fu'cus.  Receptacles  tubercled ;  tubercles 
perforated,  nourishing  aggregated  capsules 
■within,  intermixed  with  articulated  fibres. 

B.  The  section  Fi.oride;e  comprises  those 
sea-weeds  of  tltc.  old.  genus  Fucus,  whose 
fronds  are  leathery,  membranans,  or  ge- 
latinous, and  of  a  purple  or  rose  color. 

IIalyme'nia.  Frond  membranaceous, 
leathery,  nerveless,  punctate ;  seed  im- 
mersed throughout  the  whole  frond,  dis- 
posed in  spots. 

C.  The  section  Ulvoide^  comprises  the 
plants  of  the  old  genus  Ulva.  Fronds 
membranaceous  [broad,  or  in  narrow 
slips),  thin,  of  a  grass-gixen  color.  Their 
substance  consists  of  cells,  with  the  fruit 
immersed  in  the  frond.  They  grow  on 
rocks,  stones,  shells,  t^'C,  in  the  sea;  aiso 
in  ditches,  stagnant  waters,  damp  woods 
^c. 

Ul'Va.  Seeds  in  fours,  immersed  in  r;v 
ery  part  of  the  membranaceous  frond. 

D.  The  section  Confervoide^  comprtset 
the  plants  of  the  old  genus  Confei'va. 
Flint  capsular  or  naked  granulations. 
Fronds  fliform  and  geniculate,  contain' 
ing  the  fruit  immersed  in  them,  generally 
strung  on  threads;  mostly  of  a  grass 
green  or  greenish  color,  sometimes  pur 
pic.  They  grow  in  fresh-water  streams, 
springs,  ditches,  and  stagnant  tcaters ; 
sometimes  in  damp  woods,  and  some  in 
tlie  sea. 

Confer''va.  Filaments  articulated,  uni- 
form, simple  or  branched,  containing  the 
seed  within  them.     No  external  fruit. 

E.  The  section  TremelliNjE  comprise/ 
the  old  genus  Tremella.  Plants  of  this 
section  are  all  gelatinous,  hyaline,  anck 
covered  with  a  membrane.  2  hey  are  glo 
base,  palmate,  or  filiform,  and  contain 
conferva-like  filaments  within.  Color 
green  or  purplish.  T'lu:y  resemble  Con- 
fcrvoidece  in  habit  and  place  of  growth. 

Nos^Toc.  Filaments  moniliform,  con.sti- 
tuted  from  coadunate  globules.  Fronda 
bullate,  vesicular  (at  length  becoming  flat- 
tened), cro\vded  \vith  simple  moniliform. 
curve  crisped  filaments. 

ORDER  V.      LICHE.VES. 

Gyropho'ra.  Frond  foliaceou.s  coria- 
ceous-cartilaginous, peltate.  mouophylloaB 
(when   luxuriant,    polyphyllous),    free   be- 


68 


CLASS  XXI.     ORDER  VI. 


neath ;  apothecia  somewhat  .shield-form,  ses- 
sile-adnate,  clotlied  with  a  dark  membrana- 
ceous cartilage,  including  a  somewhat  solid 
pai-enchymous  substance ;  disk  warty  or 
circinal,  plicate  and  margined. 

Pakme'lia.  Frond  coriaceous,  sub-mem- 
branaceous,  flat,  expanded,  close-pressed, 
orbicular,  stellate  and  lobed,  or  multifid- 
laciniate,  having  fibres  beneath  ;  apothecia 
shield-form,  sub-mcmbranaceous,  formed 
under  side  from  the  frond,  free,  with  a  cen- 
tral puncture  by  which  it  is  affixed ;  disk 
concave,  colored,  covering  the  whole  recep- 
tacle above,  within  similai-,  sub-cellular,  and 
striate,  cut  round,  inflexed  with  a  frond-like 
margin. 

Cetua'ria.  Frond  cartilaginous  or  mem- 
branaceous, ascending  or  expanded  ;  lobe 
laciniate,  smooth  and  naked  both  sides; 
apothecia  shield-like,  obliquely  attached  to 
the  margin  of  the  frond,  the  lower  free,  be- 
ing separated  from  it,  the  upper  one  sessile; 
seed -bearing  lamina  forming  the  disk,  col- 
ored, plano-concave,  surrounded  with  a 
frond  like  inflexed  margin. 

Cenomy'ce.    Frond  crusty  or  cartilagi- 
nous, foliaceous,  laciniate,  sub-imbricate  free 
(rarely  adnata) ;  bearing  sub-fistulous*  ped- 
uncles [podetia)  both  ban-en   and  fertile; 
receptacles  (knobs)  orbicular,  without  mar- 
gins, at  length  convex  and  capitate,  inflated 
or  empty  beneath,  terminal  attached  to  the 
peduncles  by  their  peripheries ;    seed-bear-  I 
ing  lamina  forming  the  receptacle  above,  I 
ihickish,   colored,    similar  within,    convex,  | 
reflexed,  and  attached  at  the  periphery,  in- 
rested  beneath  with  the  woolly  integument 
of  the  frond. 


B.i:oMY'cES.  Frond  crustaceous,  flat,  ex- 
panded, adnate;  bearing  soft,  solid,  fertile 
podetia ;  apothecia  capitate,  \vithout  mar- 
gins, solid,  terminal,  sessile  on  the  pedun- 
cles ;  seed-bearing  lamina  covermg  the 
whole  receptacle  and  adnate  to  it,  convex 
reflexed,  thickish,  colored,  similar  within. 

Us"nea.  Frond  sub -crustaceous,  teretish, 
branched,  mostly  pendulous ;  central  part 
hyaline,  clastic,  composed  of  fascicles  of 
tubes ;  receptacles  orbicular,  terminal,  pel- 
tate, formed  wholly  from  the  frond,  covered 
all  over  with  its  cortical  substance,  similar, 
nearly  of  a  uniform  color ;  its  peripheiy  des- 
titute of  margin,  but  often  suiTounded  by  a 
ciliate  edging. 

ORDER  VI.      FUNGI. 

Lycoper'''don.  Receptacle  somewhat 
caulescent,  at  length  bursting  at  the  top, 
with  scaly  warts  or  prickles  scattered  over 
its  surface,  especially  when  young.  Sem- 
inal dust  green. 

Mu'coR.  Receptacle  membranaceous, 
globose,  stiped,  at  first  wateiy  and  pellucid, 
then  opake ;  seeds  naked,  sub-cohering ; 
veiy  minute  and  fugaceous. 

Ure'do.  Receptacle  0  ;  seminal  dust  un 
der  the  cuticle  of  leaves  and  stems,  when 
ruptured  it  is  easily  brushed  oft' ;  the  Httle 
masses  of  seeds  uniform,  mostly  globose, 

Agak"icus.  Destitute  of  a  volva  at  the 
base  of  the  stipe,  with  or  without  tlie  ring ; 
lamella?  eithci'  entire  or  w^itb  shorter  ones 
intermixed,  rarely  simple,  ramose ,  never 
veiny. 

Bole'tus.  Pileus  various;  tubes  arid 
pores  terete,  entire.    A  large  genus. 


SECTION    IV. 
SPECIES    OF    PLANTS. 


IIU'ES.     See  Pi'nus. 

ABU'TILON.     See  Si'da. 

dCA'CIA.      15—10.      (LeguminosoE.)      [From 

the  Greek  aka'zo,  to  sharpen.] 

glandulo'sa,  (w.  Ju.  2X-)  leaves  bipiunate, 
leafets  12-paired,  glands  betw^ecn  each 
pair;  spikes  globose,  solitary,  peduncled, 
axillaiy  ;  legume  falcate  ;  unarmed.     iS'. 

farneaia'iia,  (black  thorn,  y.  ^.)  leaves 
bipinnate,  leafets  8-paired  ;  spikes  globose, 
sessile.     Flowers  fragrant ;  legumes  fusi- 
form.    S. 
ACAL"YPHA.    19—15.     (Euphorbia:.)     [From 

the  Greek  a,  not,  kalos,  agreeable,  aphe,  to 

the  touch.] 

virgiii"ica,  (three-seeded  mercury,  g.  Au. 
^.)  pubescent;  leaves  on  short  petioles, 
lanceolate-oblong,  remotely  and  obtusely 
serrate ;  involucre  cordate,  ovate,  acumi- 
nate, toothed  ;  fertile  flowers  at  the  base  of 
the  sterile  spike.  Road-sides.  12  to  18  i. 
Var.  ca/olinia'na,  with  longer  petioles  and 
broader  leaves. 
A'CER.     8—1.     {Accra.)     [Latin   acer,   acrid, 

referring  to  the  juice  of  some  of  the  species.] 

da'sycar'pum,  (white  maple,  silver  maple, 
g-y.  1? ).  leaves  palmate,  5-lobed,  truncate  at 
the  base,  unequally  gash-toothed,  glabrous 
and  glaucous  beneath,  obtusely  sinuate  ; 
flowers  glomerate ;  pedicels  short ;  germs 
downy.     50  f.     Fruit  a  samara. 

barba'tnm,  (hairy  maple  w-g.  Ap.  1?.) 
leaves  bearl-ovate,  short,  3-lobed,  unequally 
serrate,  glaucous  beneath,  and  hairy  at  the 
nerves ;  peduncles  hairy,  staminate  ones 
branching,  pistillate  ones  simple ;  calyx 
bearded  within ;  wings  of  the  cap.sules 
erect;  small.     15  f. 

ni'gnim,  (sweet  tree,  black  maple,  y. 
Ap.  7.)  leaves  palmate,  5-lobed,  cordate, 
with  the  sinus  at  the  base  closed,  lobes 
spreading,  sinuate-toothed,  downy  beneath ; 
ftawers  corymbcd;  capsules  turgid,  .sub- 
globose;  wings  diverging.  .Large  tree, 
affording  almost  as  much  sugar  as  the  sugar 
maple.     50  f. 

spica'tum,  (mountain  maple  bush,  y-g.  M. 
^.)  leaves  sub-S-lobcd,  acute,  toothed,  pu- 
bescent beneath;  racemes  compound,  erect. 
)5  f.  Moiintains. 

ru'brum,  (red  maple,  soft  maple,  r.  Ap. 
»? .)  leaves  palmate,  S-lobcd,  cordate  at  the 
base,  unequally  gash-toothed,  glaucous  be- 
neath, sinuses  acute ;  flowers  in  about  fives, 
in  sessile  umbels,  with  long  pedicels ;  germs 
glabrous;  stamens  variable.  Precocious. 
50  f. 

sacchari'jium,  (sugar  maple,  rock  maple, 
hard  maple,  r.  y.  M.  ^ .)  leaves  palmate, 
r.-lobed,  at  the  base  sub-cordate,  acuminate, 
siimute-toothed,  glaucous  beneath  ;  pedun- 


cles in  a  nodding  corj^mb.  Large  tree 
50  f.  Fniit  ovoid,  smooth,  the  wings  about 
an  inch  long. 

stiia'tum,  (striped  maple,  false  dogwood, 
moosewood,  g.  M.  ^ .)  lower  leaves  round- 
ish, upper  ones  3-cu.spidate-acuminate, 
sharply  serrate,  glabrous;  racemes  simple, 
pendant.  Small  tree,  with  a  greenish, 
striped  bark.     15  f. 

ACER"ATES.*  18—5.  (Asdepiada:.)  [From 
the  Greek  a,  without,  keras,  horn.] 
virid'^iflo'ra,  (green  milkweed,  g.  Ju.  2^.) 
stem  erect,  simple,  hairy;  leaves  oblong, 
on  short  petioles,  tomentose,  obtuse ;  um- 
bels lateral,  solitary,  sub-sessile,  nodding, 
dense  flowered ;  umbels  about  3 ;  horns 
of  the  nectary  wanting.  Sandy  fields 
Stem  2  f. 

ACHILLE'A.     17—2.     {CorymUfercE.)      [From 
the  Greek  warrior  Achil/es.1 
miUefo'linm,  (yarrow,  milfoil,  w.  J.  14.-) 
leaves    2-pinnatifid,  downy,    the  divisions 
linear,  toothed,  mucronate ;  calyx  and  stem 
furrowed ;  flowers  in  large,  dense,  terminal 
corymbs ;    rays  about  5 ;  disk-florets  few  ; 
receptacle    flat,  chaffy,    the    chaff"    lance- 
oblong.     Naturalized.     15  i.     'S. 
ACHYRAN"THES.         15—5.        {Amaranthi.) 
[From  the  Greek  achu'ron,  chaff,  and  anthos, 
flower.] 

re'pcns,  (forty  knot,  March.  2^.)  stem  pro- 
cumbent, pubescent;  leaves  opposite,  pe 
tioled,  lanceolate.     Flowers  in  heads. 
ACNI'DA.    20—5.     {ChenopodecE.)     [From  the 
Greek  a,  wanting,  knide,  a  sting.] 
caiinabi'na,      (Water  hemp,  w.  g.  Ju.  ^.) 
leaves  ovate-lanceolate  ;   capsules  smooth, 
acutely  angled.     Marshes.     Can.  to  Flor. 
Flowers  small,  green,  in  large  panicles. 
ACONI'TUM.    12—5.    (RununcuIacccE .)    [From 
the  Greek  akone,  rugged,  in  allusion  to  its 
habit.] 
'  uncina'tum,  (monk's  hood,  b.  J.  2^!.)  stem 
flexuose ;    leaves    palmate,  3  to  5-parted, 
divisions  rhomb-lanceolate,   gash-toothed ; 
upper  lip  of  the  corolla  lengthened,  convex, 
beaked;  stem  twining, branching.     Grows 
on  mountains  and  rough  places.      Culti- 
vated.    2  f. 

napel"lus,  (wolf's  bane,  b.  J.  2/.)  leaves 
shining,  ."S-parted,  the  divisions  3-parted, 
subdivisions  linear ;  upper  lip  of  the  corolla 
lanceolate,  ascending,  2-cleft,  spur  straight 
obtuse.     2  f.  Ex. 

ACO'RUS.     6—1.     (Aroidca:)    [From  a.  with- 
out, and  kore,  the  pupil,  because  it  was  es- 
teemed good  for  disorders  of  the  eyes.) 
caV'amus,  (sweet  flag,  g-y.  J.  2/-)  spike 


Ifi 


*  This  jenus  is  scaicely  distmct  from  As- 
clepias. 


70 


ACROSTICHUM— AG  RIMONIA. 


protruding  from  the  side  of  an  ensiform 
eaf ;  scape  leafy  above  the  spadix ; 
eaves  3-4  feet  long ;  Avater  or  wet 
grounds ;  root  creeping,  en-ongly  aromat- 
ic. 2  f 
ACROS"TICHUM.     21—1.     (Filires.)     [From 

akros,  liighest,  and  slikos,  order,  from  the 

row  of  leafels  at  tlie  top.] 

aure'uni,  (fork  fern,  Ju.  li-)  frond  pin- 
\iatc  ;  leafets  etiped,  lance  oblong,  entire, 
acuminate,  the  upper  ones  bearing  fruit. 
Very  large,  1  w  5  feet  high. 
ACT.CA.       12—1.       (Ranunculacea)       [From 

Acteon,  the  hunter.] 

amciicn' na,  (bane  berry,  w.  2^.)  leaves 
twice  and  thrice  ternate  ;  racemes  ovate  ; 
jjetals  shorter  than  the  stamens  ;  bei-ries 
ovate-oblong.  Var.  alha  (red  cohosh),  pet- 
als truncate ;  pedicels  of  the  fruit  thicker 
than  the  peduncle ;  berries  white.  Var. 
ru'bra,  petals  acute,  pedicels  of  tlie  fruit 
Blender,  ben-ies  red.     2  f 

racemo'sa,  leaves  ternately  decompound, 
ieafets  ovate  oblong,  2  to  4  inches  long, 
nearly  smooth,  often  3-lobed  ;  racemes  com- 
Ijound,  terminal,  G  to  12  inches  long ;  many- 
ilowered,  petals  minute;  carpels  dry,  open- 
ing -with  2  valves. 
AGTINOME'IIIS.  17—3.  {CorymhiJucE.)  [From 

aktin,  a  ray,  mens,  part.] 

hclianlhoi'des,  (y.)  leaves  lanceolate, 
acute,  seiTate,  white-viUose  beneath ;  co- 
rymb simple,  compact;  stem  winged.     (S^. 

sqitarro'sa,  (w.  y.  Au.  2J[.)  etem-winged, 
roi-ymbose-paniculate ;  leaves  lanceolate, 
acuminate  at  each  end,  serrate,  roughish- 
pubescent ;  disk  sub-globose,  at  length 
squarrose.  3  f 
ADIAN"TUi\I.      21—1.      (Ftlices.)     [From    a, 

not,   and  diaino,  to  grow  wet,   because  its 

leaves  are  not  easily  wet  [ 

peda'ltim,  (maiden  hair,  J.  If.)  frond  pe- 
date,  w^ith  pinnate  branches;  leafets  halved, 
upper  margin  gashed,  barren  segments 
toothed,  fertile  ones  entire  ;  stipe  capillary, 
very  glabrous.  Woods,  1  f. 
ADLU'MIA.  16—5.  (Fumarincece.)  [In  hon- 
or of  John  Adium,  a  distinguished  cultivator 

of  this  vine.] 

cirrk(/sa,  (climbing  colic-weed,  y.  w.  J. 
(^  .)  stem  climbing;  leaves  cirrous;  racemes 
axillary,  corj'mbed,  nodding ;  corolla  mono- 
petalous,  gibbous  both  sides  of  the  base. 
Cultivated. 
ADO"NIS.    12—12      {Ranuncuhicew.)    [Said  to 

have   been   consecrated   by  Venus   to   the 

memory  of  the  beautiful  Adonis.] 

autuinna'lis,    (pheasant's  eye,  Au.  @.) 
flowers  5  to  8-petalled;  fruit  cyhndric;  pet- 
als emarginate.     Ex. 
ADOX"A.     8—^.      (Saxifmgce.)      [From    the 

Greek  a,  without,  and  doxa,  glory.] 

moschatelli'na,  (g.)  peduncles  4-flowered 
filaments  united  at  the  base  in  pairs ;  an- 
thers I'ound.     S. 
^SCHYNOM'ENE.     16—10.     {Leguminosa.) 

his"pida,  (false  sensitive  plant,  yr.  Ju. 
^.)  stem  herbaceous,  erect;  petioles  and 

{jeduncles  hispid;  leaves  in  many  pairs, 
eafels  linear,  obtuse  ;  racemes  simple,  3  to 
5-flowered;  legumes  with  6  to  9  hispid 
ioiuLs.     Marehes.     Penn.  to  Car. 


viscid'^tda,  (y.  2^.)  stem  procumbent,  vis 
cid,  slender;  leafets  7  to  9-obovate  ;  pedun- 
cles about  2Howered  ;  legume  hairy;  joints 
deeply  notched.     Sandy  grounds.     3 1\     S. 

Ji]'SCTJLUS.     7 — 1.     (Hyppocastanem.)    [From 

the  Latin  esca,  food.] 

hippocas"ta7ium,  (horse  chestnut,  w.  J 
^ .)  leaves  digitate,  with  about  7  divisions 
corolla  5-petalled,  spreading  ;  flowers  in  a 
paniclcd  pyramid.     15  f.     Ex. 

glabra,  (buck-eye,  y-w.  May.  Tp .)  leave? 
quinate,  smooth,  leafets  ovate-acumhiate-, 
corolla  4-petalled,  spreading,  with  the  claws 
as  long  as  the  calyx  ;  stamens  longer  than 
the  corolla;  capsules  echinate.  Woods; 
a  small  tree  with  flowers  in  panicled  ra- 
cemes.    Penn.  to  Miss. 

viacrQsta'chya,  (Ap.  '^).)  leaves  in  5  di 
visions,  dow^ny  beneath ;  raceme  very  long, 
corolla  4-petafled,exj)anding;  stamens  long. 
Beautiful  shrub.  C  f.  By  some  called 
'pa'via,  and  considered  a  separate  genus. 

iETHU'SA.     5—2.     (UmheUi/ercc.)     [A  Greek 

word  signifying  beggarly.] 

divarica'ta,  (w.  @.)  stem  erect,  slender; 
leaves  biternate,  segments  narrow-linear  ; 
umbels  terminal,  without  involucres,  par- 
tial umbels,  3  to  5-flowered ;  fruit  hispid. 

ci/na'pium,\Q2Lveshi-  and  tripinnate,  dark 
green  ;  segments  ovate,  lanceolate  ;  umbels 
terminal.  lioad-sides.  Flowers  white,  in 
many-rayed  umbels  ;  very  poisonous.  1  f. 
Fool's  parsley. 

AGARI'CUS.  21—6.  (Fungi.)  [The  name  ia 
said  to  have  been  given  in  consequence  of 
the  resemblance  of  the  plant  to  a  mineral 
called  Agaricus,  which  is  soft  and  spongy  in 
its  texture.] 

cavipes"tris,  pileus  fleshy,  flatfish,  having 
dark  yellow  scales ;  lamella  becoming  yel- 
lowi.sli  red;  stipe  short;  the  ring-volva 
rather  incomplete.  This  is  the  common 
eatable  mushroom. 

AGA'VE.     6—1.     (BrumelicE.)     [From  a  Greek 

word,  signifying  beautiful.] 

virgin"ica,  (y-g.  IX  S.)  stemless,  herba- 
ceous ;  leaves  with  cartilaginous  serratures; 
scape  simple  ;  flowers  ses.sile.  Scape  6.  f. 
Flowers  fragi-ant.  Rocky- banks.  Penn. 
to  Car.  False  aloe.] 
AGER"ATUM.     17—1.     {HelianthccB.)     [From 

the  Greek  a,  without, ^eroj,  old  age,  because 

it  never  changes  color.] 

mcxica'num,  (b.  J.  0)  hispid;  leaves  cor- 
date, ovate,  crenate,  rugose  ;  corymb  com- 
pound;   chaffs  of    the   egret    lanceolate, 
awned.     Cidtivated.    Mexico. 
AGUIMO'NIA.  11—2.  (Rosaceae.)  iFromugros, 

a  field,  monos,  alone.] 

eupato'iia,  (agrimony,  y.  Ju.  11  ■)  cau- 
line  leaves  interruptedly  pinnate,  the  termi- 
nal leafet  petioled,  leafets  obovate,  ga.sh- 
toothed,  almost  glabrous ;  flowers  sub-ses- 
sile ;  petals  nearly  twice  as  long  as  the  ca- 
lyx ;   fruit  hispid.    2  f 

suaveo'lens,  (y.  Ju.  11.)  stem  very  hispid ; 
).3aves  interruptedly  pinnate,  leafets  nu- 
nerous,  lanceolate,  acutely  toothed,  sea 
bjous  above,  and  pubescent  beneath;  fruit 
turbinate,  smooth  at  the  base.     5  f. 

parviJWra,  (dotted  agrimony,  y.  Ju.  2i.J 


AGllOSTEMMA— ALYSSUM. 


71 


Dairy,  leaves  interruptedly  pinnate,  with 
the  terminal  ones  sossile,  leafets  numer- 
ous, mostly  linear-lanceolate,  incisely  ser- 
rate;  spike  vir^ate  ;  flowers  on  vorj'  short 
pedicels  ;  petals  longer  than  the  calyx  ; 
fruit  roundish,  divaricately  hispid. 
\'GROSTEM''MA.  10—5.  (Caryophyllem.) 
[From  the  Greek  agros,  field,  siemma,  gar- 
land.] 

^itka'go,  (cockle,  r.  J.  0.)  hirsute ;  ca- 
lyx longer  than  the  corolla ;  petals  entire. 

corona'ria,  (Au.  $ .)  tomentose ;  leaves 
lance-ovate ;  petals  emarginatc.  Rose 
campion.     Ex. 

1GR0S"T1S.  3—2.  (Graminecc.)    [From  agros, 
field..] 

stnc"/.a,  (bentgrass,  J.  If-)  panicle  elon- 
gated, straight;  glumes  equal ;  paleas  smal- 
ler than  the  glumes,  unequal,  with  an  awn 
at  the  base  of  the  outer  one  longer  than 
tlie  flower. 

latciifio'ra,  (Au.  2/.)  culm  erect, 
branched  above,  sending  ofF  shoots  at  the 
base  ;  panicle  lateral  and  terminal,  den.se  ; 
flumes  acuminate  ;  paleas  longer  than  the 
glumes,  equal,  hairy  at  the  base,  awnless; 
root  creeping ;  leaves  broad,  with  scab- 
rous margins  and  compressed  sheaths.  2  f. 
V ax .  filifor"inis,  a  very  slender  panicle,  and 
the  paleas  nearly  equalling  the  glume. 
Sometimes  the  culm  is  sub-decumbent. 
Swamps. 

vuls;a'ris,  (red-top,  J.  11. )  panicle  with 
emoothish  branches,  spreading  in  maturity ; 
outer  valve  of  the  corolla  3-nerved  ;  stipule 
short,  truncate.     18  i. 

aV'ha,  (white-top,  bonnet  grass,  J.  2J!.) 
panicle  with  hispid,  spreading,  lax  branch- 
es, outer  valve  of  the  corolla  5-nerved, 
stipule  oblong.  18  i.  Var.  decum"bens, 
stem  decumbent.  This  variety  is  consid- 
ered as  a  di.stinct  species  by  some,  and 
called  stolonif'era. 

AI'RA.    3—2.    (Graminea:.)    [From  tlie  Greelc, 

a  deadly  instrument.] 

Jlcxno'sa,  (hair-grass,  J.  11. )  panicle 
spreading,  trichotomous ;  branches  flexu- 
ons  ;  glumes  a  little  shorter  than  the  florets, 
and  about  the  length  of  the  awn  ;  leaves 
setaceous;  culm  nearly  naked.     20  i. 

aqnafica,  (water hair-grass,  M.  2/.)  pan- 
icles spreading,  half  whorled  ;  flov^'ers 
beardless,  obtuse,  smooth,  longer  than  the 
glumes;  leaves  flat;  culm  creeping.  Wa- 
ter. 

A-JU"GA.     13—1.     {Labiata.)     [From  a,  With- 
-  out,  zugon,  yoke,  not  paired.] 

chanKBpi'lhys,  (y.  J.  ^.)  leaves  3-cleft; 
flowers  axillary,  solitary,  shorter  than  the 
leaves ;  stem  diffused. 

ALCIIEMIL"LA.     4—1.     (Rosaca:.)     [A  plant 
formerly  in  repute  among  the  alchymists.] 
nlpi'na,  (A.  w.  2^.)  leaves  digitate,  ser- 
rate, white,  soft  beneath.     Ladies'  mantle. 
High  mountains.     Ver.   N.  Hamp. 

ALK'TRIS.  6-1.  {AsphodeU.)  [From  a 
Greek  word  signifying  meal,  from  a  sub- i 
stance  contained  in  the  corolla.]  I 

farino'sa,    (.Ju.    y.    If.)    leaves    radical, 

broad-lanceolate,   smooth  ;    flowers    pedi-  i 


celled,  oblong-tubular ;  the  perianth  when 
decaying  nearly  smooth  Sandy  woods. 
N.  Kng.  to  Car.  White  flowers  in  a  lon- 
gitudinal spike.  Root  very  bitter.  Star- 
grass,  colic-root. 

mn-e'a,  (Aug.  1^.)  flowers  yellow,  sub- 
sessile,  sub-campanulate.     N.  J.  to  Car. 

ALIS"MA.    6—13.  {Junci.)     [From  the  Greek 

als,  the  sea.] 

planta'go,  (water  plantain,  w.  Ju.  11.) 
leaves  ovate-cordate,  acute  or  obtuse,  5  to 
9-nerved  ;  flowers  in  a  compound,  verticil- 
late  panicle;  fruit  obtusely  triangular.  Var. 
pa rviJlo'ra,i\ow ers  very  small ;  leaves  oval, 
5  to  7-nerved,  acuminate. 
ALLIO'NIA.    4—1.     (Jasminem.)     [Named  in 

honor  of  an  Italian  botanist.] 

al"bida,  (Ap.)  leaves  opposite,  somewhat 
scabious,  lance-oblong ;  involucrum  5-clef1t ; 
corolla  longer  than  the  involucrum. 

nyctagyiil'ia  (Ju.  11)  stem  erect ;  leaves 
broad-cordate,  glabrous,  acute  ;  peduncles 
solitary. 
AL"LIUM.    C— 1.    (AspJiodeli.)    [From  o/eo,  to 

smell.] 

ce'pa,  (garden  onion,  Ju!  2^.)  scape  na- 
ked, swelling  toward  the  base,  longer  than 
the  terrete  leaves. 

schasnopra'sum,  (cives,  Ju.  IX.)  scape  na 
ked,  equalling  the  leaves,  which  are  terete- 
filiform.     Ex. 

vijiea'le,  (field  garlic,  p.  J.  2^ .)  stem  slen- 
der, a  little  leafy  ;  cauline  leaves  rounded, 
fistulous ;  umbelliferous  ;  umbels  bearing 
bulbs  ;  stamens  alternately  tri-cuspidate. 
Rose-colored.     Introduced  from  N.  Scotia, 

cajiaden"se,  scape  naked,  terete  ;  leaves 
linear ;  head  bulbiferous.  Meadows.  Flow- 
ers numerous,  rose-colored.     Can.  to  Vir. 

sati'vum,  (garlic,  Ju.  2|.)  stem  Hat-leaved, 
bulb-bearing  ;     bulb   compound  ;    stamens 
tri-cuspidate. 
AL"NUS.    19—4.     {Amentacece.)     [From  aim, 

Italian  for  alder.] 

serrula'ta,  (alder,  r-g.  Ap.  1^ .)  leaves  ob- 
ovate,  acuminate;  veins  and  their  axils 
hairy  beneath  ;  stipules  oval,  obtuse.     3  f. 

glutiyu/sa,  (Ap.  ^.)  leaves  round-wedge 
form,  obtuse,  glutmous,  axils  of  the  vei'njs 
downy. 

glnu'ca,  (Mar.  ^.)  leaves  oblong,  acute, 
doubly  sen-ate,  glaucous  beneath,  axils  of 
the  veins  naked;  stipules  naked.  Black 
alder. 

ALOPECU'RUS.     3—2.     {Graminea:.)      [From 
alopex,  a  fo.x,  and  aura,  a  tail.] 
prateri'su,  (meadow grass,  foxtail,  J.  2^.) 
culm  erect,  smooth ;   sijike  cylindric  ;  pa- 
leas as  long  as  the  glumes. 
AI/'TH^A.     15—12.     (Malvaceae.)    [From  aJ 
then,  to  heal.] 

officina'lis,  (marsh  mallows,  r.  y.  Ju.  2/.) 
leaves  downy,  oblong-ovate  ;  obsolc'ely  3- 
lobed,  toothed.  Flowers  large,  purple, 
near  salt  marshes.     2  f. 

ro5e^«,  (hollyhock,  ^  .)  stem  erect;  leaves 
rough,  heart-form,  5  to  7-angled,  crenate. 
Ex. 

ficifo'lia,    (fig-hollyhock,    $ .)   leaves  7- 
lobed,  sub-palmate,  obtuse.     Ex, 
ALYS"SUM.     14—1.    (Crucifera:.)    [From  the 


2 


AMARANTHUS— AMSONIA. 


Greek  alluso,  mad  ;  this  plant  being  formerly 

supposed  to  je  a  cure  for  the  bite  of  a  mad 

dog.] 

hypeTho'reuvi,  stem  herbaceous  ;  leaves 
hoarj',  toothed  ;  stamens  4,  2  forked. 

saxati'le,  (y.  Tp.  gold  basket.)  Flowers 
in  panicles ;  leaves  lanceolate,  soft,  retuse. 
Ex. 

AMARAN"THUS.  19—5.    {Amaranthi.)    [Sig- 
nifying not  wilhering] 

ny'biidus,  (.lu.  10.)  racemes  pentandrous, 
doubly  compound,  heaped  together,  erect; 
leaves  ovate-lanceolate. 

hypochondria' cu!i,  (spleen  amaranth,  Au. 
0.)  racemes  pentandrou.'?,  compound,  com- 
pact, erect ;  leaves  oblonir-lanceolate,  mu- 
cronate,  red.  False  prince's  feather.  Cul- 
tivated. 

spinc/sus,  (Au.  @.)  racemes  pentandrous, 
terminal,  compound  ;  axils  spinose.  * 

albuf!,  (white  coxcomb,  g-w.  Ju.  0.) 
glomerules  axillary,  triandrous  ;  leaves  ob- 
ovate,  retuse  ;  stem  4cornered,  simple. 
Common  garden  weed. 

melanchol"icu.<f,  (love  lies  bleeding,  r.  ^.) 
glomerules  axillary,  peduncled,  roundish; 
leaves  lance-ovate,  colored.     Ex. 

in-color,  glomerules  sessile;  leaves  lance- 
oblong,  colored.     Ex. 

liviTlf'us,     glomerides     triandrous,     sub- 
spiked,  roundish;  leaves  ov^l,  retuse  ;  stem 
erect.     Ex. 
AMARYL"LIS.     6—1.     (Narcissi.) 

atamas"co,  (atamasco  lily,  w.  and  r.  J. 
iX-)  spatha  2-cleft,  acute;  flower  pedi- 
celled ;  corolla  bell-foi-m,  sub-equal,  erect ; 
stamens  declined.     *S', 

f annoys" sima,  (jacobea.  2_f.)  spatha  1- 
fiowered  ;  corolla  ringent-like ;  petals  de- 
clined.    Ex. 

undnla'ta,  (waved  lily,  Sept.)  The  flow- 
ers numerous  on  each  stalk  ;  petals  pink, 
undulate.     Ex. 

AMBRO'SIA.    19—4.     (Urticca.)     [The   name 
ambrosia,  food  for  the  gods,  seems  strangely 
misapplied  to  a  genus  of  plants  possessing 
neither  beauty  nor  valuable  properties.] 
ela'lior,  (hog-weed,  S.  @.)  leaves  doubly 
pinnatifid,  smoothish  ;   petioles  long,  cilia- 
ted ;    racemes    terminal,   panicled  ;    stem 
wand-like. 

tri'Jida,  (g.  y.  0.  S.)  hirsute,  rough; 
leaves  very  large,  3-lobed,  serrate,  the 
lobes  oval  lanceolate,  acuminate  ;  fruit  6- 
epined  below  the  summit ;  flowers  in  ter- 
minal panicles  compo.sed  of  long  axillary 
spikes.     5  to  8  f. 

artemisifo'lia,  (0.J  leaves  doubly-pia- 
iatifi'i,  hoary  beneath,  at  the  summit  pin- 
I'dtifid;  racemes  terminal  in  threes,  branch- 
es level-topped. 

panicida'la,  (0.)  leaves  glabrous,  doubly 
pinnatifid,  pinnatifid  at  the  summit  ;  ra- 
cemes terminal,  solitary  ;  branches  level- 
topped. 

his"pida,  (w.  0.)  white  hispid  on  all 
parts ;  leaves  2-pinnatifid,  divisions  gashed ; 
racemes  sub-panicled,  terminal.     1  f.     S. 

\MMANN"IA.   4—1.   (Salicarlm.)    [From  Am- 
rriaiin,  a  Russian  botanist.] 
rn7n'<s"ior,  (w-p.  Au.)  stem  erect,  thick, 


sub-terete  ;  jeaveslanceolate,  dilated  at  the 
base  ;  lower  flowers  completely  whorled. 
Salt  meadows.     6  i. 

hu'milis,  (w-r.  Au.  0.  ^  .)  stem  pr,ocum- 
bent  at  the  base,  branched,  slender,  quad- 
rangular; leaves  lanceolate,  .slender  at  the 
base  ;  flowers  solitaiy.     Stem  red.     6  i 
AMMO'BIUM.      17—1.      (Cichoracece.)     [From 

the   Greek  amnios,  sand,  bio,  to  live,  found 

growing  in  sand.] 

ala'tum,    (w.    11.)    stem-winged,  leaves 
oblong,    undulate,  decurrent.     Cultivated , 
brought  from  N.  Holland. 
AMOR'THA.     16—10.    {Leguminosm.)    [From 

the  Greek  a,  wanting,  morphe,  shape.] 

frut/co^sa,  (Ju.  T).)  smooth,  sub-arbores- 
cent ;  leaves  petioled,  emarginate  ;  spikes 
aggregated,  long ;  calyx  hoary,  pedicelled, 
one  of  the  teeth  acuminate,  the  rest  obtuse  ; 
legume  few-seeded.  N.  J.  to  Car.  and  W. 
'  to  Rocky  Mountains.  A  shrub  with  spikes 
i  of  purple  flowers. 

j  puhes'cens,  (w.  J.  'fj.)  small,  shrubby; 
leaves  on  very  short  petioles,  obtu.se  at 
each  end,  hairy ;  spikes  long,  panicled, 
hairy ;  calyx  sub-sessile,  with  acuminate 
teeth.     3  f. 

carolinia'na,  (broom,  '^ .  Ju.  b.)  nearly  gla- 
brous ;  leafets  elliptical  or  oblong,  petiolate, 
dotted,  the  lowest  pair  approximate  to  the 
stem  ;  flowers  on  very  short  pedicels  ;  ca- 
lyx vijlose  on  the  margin,  teeth  short,  the 
two  upper  obtuse,  the  three  lower  longer, 
and  commonly  equal,  acuminate,  or  subu 
late,  aristate.  4  to  5  f. 
AMPELOP"SIS.     5—1.     {Vites.)      [From   the 

Greek  ampclnsa,  vine,  and  ops,  resembling.] 

quinquefo'lia,*  (g.  Ju.  24^.)  stem  climb- 
ing and  rooting ;  leaves  quinate,  digitate, 
smooth,  leafets  petiolate,  oblong,  cumi- 
nate,  toothed  ;  racemes  dichotomous.  Var. 
hirsnta,  leaves  pubescent  on  both  sides ; 
leafets  ovate,  coarsely  toothed. 

corda'ta,  (Ju.  fp.)  stem  climbing,  with 
slender  branches;  leaves  cordate,  acumi- 
nate, toothed,  and  angular ;  nenes  beneath 
pubescent  ;  racemes  dichotomous,  few- 
flowered  ;  panicles  opposite  the  leaves- 
Banks  of  streams. 

hipinna'ta,  leaves  doubly  pinnate  ;  lance 
ovate,  deeply  toothed  and  lobed.    Flowers 
in  corj'mbs.     Southern. 
AMPHICAR'TA.  16—10.  (Leguminosas.)  [From 

tile  Greek  umphi,  about,  karpos,  the  fruit.] 

mono'ica,  (wild  bean-vine,  b.  and  w.  Ju. 
©.)  stem  slender,  tw^ining,  hairy  back- 
ward ;  leaves  ternate,  ovate,  nearly  smooth; 
stipules  ovate,  striate.  Var.  comosa  has 
hirsute  leaves.  Twining.  4  f 
AMSO'NIA.     16—5.     (Apocynca:., 

latifo'lia,  (b.  Ap.  IX.)  stem  glabrous, 
leaves  lance-oval,  upper  ones  acuminate, 
pubescent  on  the  under  surface  of  tha 
nerves.     2  f.     S. 

salicifo'lia,  (b.  M.)  stem  smooth ;  leaves 
lance-linear,  acute  at  each  end,  very  gla- 
brous.    )5?. 

augustifo'lia,  (b.  Ap.)  stem  hairy;  leaves 
narrow-Unear,  numerou.s,  erect,  hairy.  *S 
2f. 

*  Cissus  hederacea  of  Mirbel. 


AMYGDALUS— ANEMONE. 


AMYG'DALUS.  11—1.  {tiosacca;.)  [Derived 
frort  a  Greek  word,  which  signifies  to  lacer- 
ate, alluding  to  the  furrows  upon  the  peri- 
carp of  the  almond.) 

pe/'sica,  (peacb,  r.  M.  Tp.)  serratures  of 
the  leaves  all  acute  ;  flowers  sessile,  solita- 
ry.    15  f.     Ex. 

na'na,  (flowering  almond,  ^.)  leaves 
ovate,  tapering  to  the  base,  sharply  ser- 
rate.   3  f.     Ex. 

k  commu'nh,  (almond)  leaves  serrate,  the 
lower-  ones  glandular ;  flowers  sessile,  bi- 
nate.     Ex. 

AMY'RIS.    8—1.     (TerebintacecB.)    [From  the 
Greek,    signifying    balm    or    ointment,    so 
called  from  its  use,  or  smell.     Ex.] 
fxyrida'na,  (w.  '^ .)  leaves  ovate,  sessile, 
entire,  obtuse  ;  flower  sub  panicled. 

gileadenf'sis,  (balm  of  Gilead,)  leaves  ter- 
nate,  entire ;  peduncles  1-flowered.  Grows 
near  the  Red  sea. 

ANAGAL"LIS.  5—1.  (Jasminea.)  [From  a 
Greek  word,  signifying  to  laugh,  because  by 
curing  diseases  it  was  thought  to  promote 
cheerfulness] 

arven^'sin  (red  chick-weed,  scarlet  pimper- 
nel, r.  J.  0.),  stem  spreading,  naked,  pro- 
cumbent ;  petals  entire,  flat,  with  hairs  at 
the  margin.     S. 

ANCHU'SA.     5—1.     {Boragince.)     [Greek,  to 

strangle.} 

qfficina'lis,  (bugloss,  y.  14.-)  leaves  lance- 
olate ;  spikes  imbricate,  one-sided ;  bracts 
ovate.     Ex. 

ANDROCE'RA.    5—1.    ISolanea.)    [From  an- 
dros  stamen,  keros  a  horn,  from  the  coniform 
appearance  of  one  of  the  anthers.] 
loba'ta,   (J.  ^,)   prickly,  hirsute ;  leaves 
in  pairs,  lobe-pinaatifid,    segments  obtuse, 
obsoletely  crenate,  undulated  ;  i-acemes  lat- 
eral, many-flowered.     S. 
ANDROM'EDA.     10—1.     [Eiica.) 

calycnla'ta,  (leather-leaf,  w.  M.  ^.) leaves 
lanceolate-oblong,  obsoletely  serrulate,  sub- 
revolute,  with  scaly  dots,  rust-colored  be- 
neath ;  racemes  terminal,  leafy,  turned  one 
way ;  pedicels  short,  solitary,  axillary ; 
calyx  acute,  2bracted  at  the  base,  bracts 
broad-ovate,  acuminate  ;  corolla  oblong-cy- 
lindric.     Wet.     2  f. 

arbdren,  (w.  Ju.  ^.)  leaves  oblong-oval, 
acuminate-serrate,  smooth  ;  panicles  termi- 
nal, many-spiked  ;  corofla  ovate-oblong, 
pubescent.  Mountains.  A  beautiful  tree. 
50  f.     Sorrel-tree. 

marian" a,  (J.  1? .)  leaves  oval,  entire,  sub- 
acute at  both  ends,  glabrous,  leathery,  paler 
beneath ;  flower-bearing  branches  almost 
leafless  ;  peduncles  fascicled  ;  corolla  ovate- 
cylindric;  calyx  leafy  ;  anthers  beardless; 
capsule  ovate,  resembling  the  form  of  a 
pine-apple.  One  variety  has  nan-ow-lan- 
eeolate  leaves. 

pniifo'lia,  (wild  rosemary,  r-w.  M.  '^.) 
leaves  linear-lanceolate,  convex  revnlute, 
white,  glaucous  beneath  and  hoary-glau- 
cous iibove  ;  flowers  aggregate,  terminal ; 
corolla  sub-globose  ;  anthers  bearded 
toward  tlio  top.     1  f.     Wet. 

pnnicula'ta,  (white  bush,  peppfir  bush, 
w.  J.  ^.)  pubescent;  leaves  obovate-lance- 
olate,    acute,     sub-entire ;    flower-bearing 


branches  terminal,  panicled,  nakedish  ;  glo 
merules  peduncled ;  corolla  sub-globular, 
pubescent ;  anthers  obtuse,  beardless.  A 
shrub  running  into  several  varieties.  Flow- 
ers small. 

anguatifo'lia,  (A.)  leaves  linear-lanceolate, 
acute,  with  scaly  dots  ;  bracts  2  and  minute, 
acute;  racemes  terminal,  leafy,  secund; 
peduncles  solitary,  axillary.     S. 

rhomboid" alls,   flower-bearing  branches 
3-angled  ;  leaves  rhomboid  and  lanceolate 
entire,  glabrous,   terminated  by  a  gland 
peduncles  clustered,  axillary.    S. 

axilla'ris,  (w.  Mar.  ^ .)  leaves  oval-lance- 
olate, acuminate,  coriaceous,  lucid,  with 
spiny  serratures ;  racemes  axillary,  closely 
flowered  ;  corolla  oblong-ovate  ;  anthers  at 
the  summits  2-horned.     3  f.     ^. 

ANDROP"OGON.     3—2.    (GraminecE.)    [From 

andros,  a  man,  and  pogon,  a  beard,  from  the 

resemblance  of  Uttle  tufts  of  hair  on  the 

flower  to  a  man's  beard.] 

scnpa'rius,  (broom- gi'ass,  Au.  2/.)  spikes 
simple,  lateral,  and  terminal,  pedunculate, 
m  pairs  ;  rachis  haiiy  ;  abortive  floret  neu 
ter ;  valves  aAvned. 

virginf'icus,  (bent  grass,  li.)  culm  com 
pressed ;  superior  leaves  and  sheaths 
smooth ;  spikes  short,  2  or  3  from  each 
sheath,  partly  concealed  at  the  base  ;  rachia 
sub-terete  ;  abortive  flower,  a  mere  pedicel 
witliout  valves ;  perfect  flowers  monan 
drous. 

fusca'tus,  (fork  spike,  Au.  If.)  spikes  digi- 
tate, generally  by  fours ;  abortive  flower 
staminiferous,  awnle-ss,  resembling  the  per- 
fect one,  the  awn  of  which  is  sub-contorted. 

nu'tans,  (beard-grass,  Au.  2^.)  panicle  ob- 
long, branched  ;  nodding  spikelets  by  pairs ; 
glumes  hairy  ;  awn  contorted. 

ANDROSA'CE.    5—1.     (Primulacece.)     [From 
anex,  a  man,  and  sakos,  a  shield,  so  called 
from  its  large,  round,  hollow  leaf.] 
occidental" is,  (0.)  very  slenderly  pubes- 
cent ;    leaves  (or  involucres)  oblong-spatu- 
late,    entire ;     perianths    angled ;    capsule 
shorter  than  the  calyx.     S. 

carina' ta,  (w.  J.  Zf.)  leaves  crowded,  Ian 
ce-ovate,  acute,  entire,  keeled,  margin  cili 
ate  ;  umbels  few-flowered  ;  leaflets  of  the 
involucre  linear-oblong  ;  corolla  exceeding 
the  ovate  calyx  ;  divisions  obovate,  entire. 
Jame.s'  Peak.     S. 

septentrional" is,  (0.)  leaves  lanceolate, 
toothed,  glabrous,  shining ;  perianth  angled, 
shorter  than  the  corolla.     S. 

ANEM"ONE.     12— 12."  (TJani/nciiZacco;.)  [From 
anemos,  the  wind,  so  called  because  the  pe- 
tals e.xpand  through   the  influence   of  the 
wind  blowing  upon  the  flower.] 
virginia'na.   (wind-flower,    g-^v.  Ju.  2^.) 
stem  dichotomous  ;  leaves  in  threes,  3  cleft, 
upper  ones    opposite,    Icafets   gash  lobate 
and    serrate,    acute ;     pcdniiclcs    solitaiy 
1-flowcred,  elongated  ;  seed  oblong,  woolly, 
mucronate,  in  heads.     18  i. 

nc.moro'aa,  (low  anemone  i-w.  M.  2^.) 
stem  l-flowcred  ;  canline  leaves  in  three.s, 
5-parted,  leafets  -wedge-form,  ga'sh-lobed, 
toothed,  acute ;  corolla  5  to  6  petalled ;  seoda 
ovale,  with  a  short  stj'le,  hooked.     A  vari- 


74 


ANETHUM— APLECTRUM, 


ety,  quinquefo'Iia,  has  lateral  leafets,  deeply 
2-cleft.     6  i.     S. 

thnlicti-oi'des,  (rue  anemone,  w.  M,  11.) 
umbels  involucred ;  radical  leaves  twice 
temate,  leafets  sub-cordate,  3  tootlicd  ;  invo- 
lucrum  6  leaved  ;  leafets  pctioled,  uniform; 
umbel  few-ilowered ;  seed  naked,  striate ; 
root  tuberous.  A  variety,  unijlo'ra,  has  a 
l-llowered  involucrum.     5  i.     S. 

peiimylvi'iiica,  (\v.  Ju.  2/.)  leaves  3-part- 
ed,  segments  3-cleft,  lobes  oblong,  toothed, 
acuminate  ;  involucrum  sessile,  bearing  sev- 
eral pedicels,  one  naked  and  l-flo\vered,  the 
others  involucellato  ;  petals  5  ;  fi-uit  pubes- 
cent, crovvTtied  with  a  long  style.  Meadows. 
Flowers  large.  Considered  the  same  as  A. 
dichotoma. 

hortcn"sia,    (garden     anemone,)    radical 
leaves  digitate,     divisions    3cleft,    caxiline 
ones  ternate,  lanceolate,  connate,  sub-divi- 
ded ;  seed  woolly.     Ex. 
ANE'THUM.      5—2.      {Umhelliferai.)      [From 

the  Greek  anev,  to  run,  theo,  afar,  alluding 

to  the  spreading  roots.     Ex.] 

graveo'lens,  (dill,)  fruit  compressed  ;  plant 
annual. 

fceni(/'nlum,  (fennel,)  fruit  ovate  ;  plant 
perennial. 

ANGEL"ICA.     5—2.    (UmheMferm.)    [Angelic, 

on  account  of  its  supposed  virtues.] 

atropitrpu'rea,  (angehca,  g-w.  J,  11.)  stem 
smooth,  colored ;  leaves  temate,  partitions 
*sub-quinate,  leafets  ovate,  acute,  ga.sh-ser- 
rate,  sub-lobed,  3  terminal  ones  confluent ; 
petioles  very  large,  inflated.  "Wet  mead- 
ows. Root  purplish.  Aromatic  angelica. 
4f. 

triqnina'ta,  (w.  Au.  24^.)  stem  terete,  pu- 
bescent above  ;  leaves  ternate,  very  smooth, 
partitions  quinate,  leafets  oblong ;  ovate, 
equally  serrate,  lower  ones  2-lobed  at  the 
base.    4  f. 

archangel" ica,  (archangel,  $  .)  leaves  un- 
equally lobed.    A  native  of  Lapland.    Me- 
dicinal. 
ANNO'NA.     12—12.     {Annona.-) 

gla'hra,  (Ju.  r-y.  1p.)  calyx  large,  bell 
form ;  peduncles  ^-flowered,  opposite  the 
leaves  ;  leaves  lance-ovate,  glabrous  ;  fruit 
Bubconic,  obtuse,  smooth.  16  f.  Evergreen 
txee.  Cai-olina. 
AN"THEMJS.     17—2.     {Corymbifera.)    [From 

the  Greek  anthos,  a  flower.] 

cof'ula,  (may-weed,  w.  J.  %)  receptacle 
conic ;  chaff  bristly ;  seed  naked ;  leaves  2- 
pimiate,  leafets  subulate,  3-parted.  10  i. 

no'bilis,  (chamomile,  w.  Au.  1^.)  leaves 
2-pinnate  ;  leafets  3-parted,  linear,  subulate, 
sub-villous ;  stem  brandling  at  the  base. 
Fragrant.     4  i.     Ex. 

arvcn"sis,  (wild  chamomile,  w-y.  J.  <? .) 
leaves    bipinnate,   segments  lanceolate,  li- 
near ;   receptacle  conic ;   chaff   lanceolate, 
akeues  crowned  with  a  margin. 
AN"TIIOXAN"THUM.       2-2.       {Gravnnem.) 

[From  the  Greek  anthos,  a  flower,  xantkos, 

yellow.] 

odorn'hnn,  (.sweet  venial  grass,  M.  2^.) 
spike  oblong-ovate  ;  florets  sub-peduncled, 
shorter  than  the  awn.  An  Amencan  vari- 
ety, aUis"simum,  is  lai-ger  and  of   a  dark 


green.     An  elegant  substitute  for  the  Leg 

horn  gras-s.     10-18  i. 

AMlRRin'NTJM.    13—2.    (Bignonia.)    [From 

and,  against,  ris,  nose,  said  to  be  so  named 

from   an   unpleasant  odor  in  some  of  its 

species.] 

ca?unlen"se,   (flax  snap-dragon,  w-b.  Ju 
0.)   rising  in  a   curve,  glabrous,   simple 
leaves  scattered  irregularly,  erect,  narrow, 
linear,  obtuse,  remote;   flowers  racemed; 
scions  procumbent.     Flowers  small.  % 

h'na'rij,  (snap-dragon,  y.  Ju.  l^.)  tsrect, 
glabrous ;  leaves  scattered,  lanceolate-lin- 
ear, crowded  together ;  spikes  terminal, 
dense-flowered ;  calyx  glabrous,  shorter 
than  the  spur.  Flowers  large.  Toad-flax. 
NaturaHzed.     12-18  i. 

elofine,  (y.  Ju.  0.)  procumbent,  hairy; 
leaves  alternate,  hastate,  entire  ;  peduncles 
solitaiy,  axillary,  very  long.  Flowers 
small,  bluish  white.     Introduced. 

trianthop" orum,  leaves  whorled,  lanceo- 
late, 3  parted  ;  stem  decumbent ;  racemes 
tenninal,  few-flowered.  Flowers  large.  Ex. 
ANY'CHIA.     5—1.     (Amaran'ti.) 

dichofoma,  (fork  chickweed,  w.  Ju.  l^.) 
stem  dichotomous,  very  branching,  spiead  ; 
leaves  oval,  lanceolate,  glabrous,  erect; 
6  or  8  inches  high,  very  slender ;  branches 
axillary  ;  leaves  obtusish  ;  flov\^ers  mostly 
longer  than  the  stipules. 
APAR"GIA.  17—1.  (Cichoracea.)  [A  Greek 
word,  signifying  succory.] 

autumna'lis,  (false  hawk-weed,  y.  J.  2^.) 
scape  branching ;  peduncles  scaly ;  leaves 
lanceolate,  toothed,  or  pinnatifid,  smooth- 
isli.  Flowers  bright  yellow,  resembling  the 
dandelion.  Fields  and  road-sides.  Inti'O- 
duced. 

oronftinm,  (Ju.  0.)  erect,  branching, 
hairy  ;  leaves  alternate,  lanceolate  ;  flowers 
sub -spiked  ;  involucre  digitate,  longer  than 
the  corolla.     S. 

teneV'liim,  (b.  Ju.  1^.)  small,  simple,  gla- 
brous ;  leaves  opposite,  linear,  acute  ;  flow- 
ers axillary,  short-peduncled  ;  involucre  bell- 
form.     S. 
APHA'NES.      4—2.      {Rosacea.)      [From    a 

Greek  word,  signifying  low  in  stature.] 

arvevl'sis,  (parsley-piert,  @.)  leaves  3- 
pai'ted  ;  divisions  3-cleft,  hairy  ;  flowers  ax- 
illaiy,  glomerate,  monandrous.     S. 

A'PIOS.  16—10.  (Leguminosm.)  [From  the  Greek 
afios,  mild,  in  allusion  to  the  root.] 
tuherc/sa,  (ground-nut,  dark  p.  Ju.  $ .) 
stem  twining  ;  leaves  pinnate,  with  7  lance- 
ovate  leafets ;  racemes  shorter  than  the 
leaves ;  root  tuberous,  farinaceous,  in  taste 
resembling  the  cocoa-nut,  and  highly  nutrl- 
cious.     Ex. 

A'PIUM.    5—2.     {Umhelliferce.)     [Supposed  tv 
be  derived  from  tlie  Greek  apes,  bees,  be- 
cause they  are  fond  of  the  plant] 
peti  n^teli' num,   (parsley,  Ju.    $ .)   caulino 
leaves  linear  ;  involucrum  minute.     Ex. 

grnveo'lens,  (celeiy,  Ju.   $ .)  stem  chan- 
nelled ;  canline  leaves  wedge-form.     Ex. 
APLECTRUM.     13—1.     ( OrchidecB.)      [From 
a,  wilhl)ut,  plectron,  spur.] 
hiema'Us,  (g-p.  M.  2^.)  loaf  solitaiy,  ovate, 
striate  ;  lip  tritid.  obtuse,  with  the   palate 


AJPOGON— ARENARIA. 


75 


ridged,    central   lobe    rounded,  crenulate. 
Shady  woods.     Flowers  pendulous.     1  f. 
APO'GON.      17—1.      (CichoracecE.)     [From  a, 

without,  ^oo'on,  beard.] 

hnmiVis,  (y.  Ap.  ©.)  ntem  glabrous;  rad- 
ical leaves  sessile,  cauline  leaves,  ligulate, 
acute,  leaves  entire,  glabrous. 
APOC'YNUM.     18— .5.      {Apocynea.)     [From 

apo.  against,  and  kunos,  a  dog.] 

androsoEmifo'Unm,  (dog-bane,  r-w.  J.  11.) 
stem  erect  and  branching ;  leaves  ovate ; 
cymes  lateral  and  terminal ;  tube  of  the 
corolla  longer  than  the  calyx,  with  a  spread- 
ing limb.     3  f. 

cannaVinvm,  (g-y.  J.  24^.)  leaves  lanceo- 
late, acute  at  each  end,  smooth  on  both 
sides  ;  cymes  paniculate  ;  calyx  a.s  long  as 
the  tube  of  the  corolla. 
APTE'RIA.     3—1.    {Junci.)    [From  the  Greek 

a,  witiiout,  ■pteris,  wins^s.] 

seta'cen,  (w.  and  p.  ^.)  stem  with  minute, 
ovate,    remote    scales;   spikes    with    bifid 
branches.     6  i.     S. 
AQUILE'GIA.    12—5.    (.Ranunculacecc.)    [From 

the  Latin  agua,  water,  and   ago,  to  gather, 

so  called  from  tlie  shape  of  its  leaves,  which 

retain  water.] 

canaderi"sis,  (wild  columbine,  r.  y. 
Ap.  Z^.)  horns  straight;  stamens  exsert; 
leaves  decompound.  Gh-owing  fi-equently 
in  crevices  of  rock.s.     15  i. 

cterji'Iia,  (b.  J.  11. )  horns  twice  as  long  as 
the  petals ;  nectaries  acute  ;  segments  of 
the  leaves  deeply  lobed.     18-1.     Southern. 

vulga'ris,  (garden  columbine,  J.  2X-)  horns 
incurved  ;  leafy  ;  stem  and  leaves  glabrous ; 
leaves  decompound.  The  nectariferous 
horns  become  numerous  by  culture ;  one 
hollow  horn  within  another.     1.5  i.     Ex. 

brevutt/'la,  sub-pubescent;  spur  incurved, 
shorter  than  the  limb  ;  stipe  short,  inclined ; 
stamens  shorter  than  the  corolla.  Upper 
Canada. 

formo'sa,  (11.  r.)  spur  straight,  much 
longer  than  the  limb ;  sepals  lanceolate, 
acute,  3  times  the  length  of  the  petals ; 
stylo  as  long  as  the  sepals.     Oregon. 

AR"ARIS.  14-2.  iCrucifera:.)  [Probably named 

in  Arabia  ] 

lyra'ta,  (w.  A.  $  .)  stem  and  upper  leaves 
smooth  and  glaucous  ;  radical  leaves  lyrate- 
pimiatifid,  often  pilose ;  stem  branched  at 
the  base ;  pedicels  much  longer  than  the 
calyx.     10  i. 

_  canaden'sis,  (w.  J.  If.)  stem  leaves  ses- 
sile, oblong-lanceolate,  narrow  at  the  base, 
pubescent ;  pedicels  pubescent,  reflexed  in 
tlie  fruit;  siliques  pendulous,  sub-falcate, 
nerved.     2  f. 

rhombo'idea,    (spring   cress,  w.   M.    If.) 
leaves  glabrous,  rhomboidal,  repand-tooth-  i 
ed,  the  lower  ones  nearly  round,  on  long  : 
petioles  ;  root  tuberous.     15  i..  Wet.  j 

de.ntdta,   (0.  w.  Ap.)   stellatcly  pubes-  ' 
cent ;    radical  leaves  obovate,   tapering  at 
the  ba.se  into  a  petiole,  as  long  as  the  limb, 
irregularly    sharp    toothed;    cauline    ones, 
oblong,  clttsping ;    flowers  minute  ;    petals 
spatulate,  scarcely  longer  than  the  calyx ;  I 
eilique   short,    spreading  on   very   naiTow  j 
pedicels,  pointed  with  a  nearly  .sessile  stig-  I 


ma  ;  stem  branched  from  the  base.     Arkan 
sas.     Mississippi. 

goffitla'ta,  (wall-cress,  w.  J.  0.  $  .)  leaves 
sub-dentate,  rough,  with  the  pubescena 
often  branched ;  radical  ones  ovate  or  ob- 
long, attenuated  into  a  petiole  ;  stem  leaves 
lanceolate,  sagittate,  cordate ;  pedicels  as 
long  as  the  calyx ;  siliques  straight  and 
erect.     18  i. 

ARA'CHIS.  16—10  (LeguminosecB.)  [A  Greek 
word,  signifying  a  rooting  plant.] 
hypog(R'a,  (pea-nut,  false  ground-nut,  0.) 
stem  procumbent,  pilose  ;  leaves  pinnate  ; 
flowers  axillary ;  peduncles  become  long, 
and  the  fruit  is  ripened  under  ground.  . 

ARA'LIA.      5—5.      (Aralim.)     [From    ara^    a 

bank  in  the  sea,  in  allusion  to  the  habit  of 

the  plant] 

racevio' sa,  (spikenard,  w.  J.  Zf.)  spread 
ing  branches ;  petioles  3-parted,  the 
partitions  3-5-leaved ;  leafets  often  heart- 
form ;  branchlets  axillarj',  leafy;  umbels 
many,  sub-panicled,  leafless  above.  Damp. 
4  f. 

nudicau'lis,  (g-w.  J.  2|.)  stem  ha-dly  a 
caulis;  leaf  solitary,  terquinate ;  scape  short- 
er than  the  leaf;  umbels  few.  Wild  sar- 
saparilla.     15  i.     S. 

spino'sa  fshot-busb,  angelica  tree,  w.  y 
w.  Au.  Tp.)  stem  and  leaves  thorny; 
leaves  doubly  pinnate ;  leafets  slightly 
sen-ate  ;  panicles  branching ;  umbels  nu 
merous. 
ARBU'TUS.     10—1.     {Eric(B.) 

uva-ur"si,  ^bear-berry,  kinnikinnick,  w-r. 
M.  ^ .)  stem  pi-ocumbent ;  leaves  wedge- 
obovate,  entire ;  berry  5-seedcd.  Dry, 
baiTcn  sand-plains,  &c.  Very  abundant 
about  the  great  lakes. 

alpi'na,  (strawberry-tree,  w.  M.  ^ .)  stem 
procumbent;  leaves  obovate,  acute,  rugObe, 
serrate ;  racemes  terminal.     Canada. 
ARCHEMO'RA.     5—2.     (UmheUifera.)  [From 

arc/ie,  tiie  conqueror,  moras,  a  fool,  from  poi 

soning  those  who  eat  it.] 

ambig-'ua  or  Tigid"a,  (water  drop-wort, 
w.  Au.  If.)  leaves  gash-pinnate,  3-5  pairs, 
acute,  leafets  lance-linear,  often  falcate  and 
mostly  entire ;  fruit  ovate ;  stem  smooth. 
3-5  f 

ARCTIUM.  17—1.  (CinarocephalcE)  [From 
arktos,  a  bear,  so  called  on  account  of  its 
roughness.] 

lap" pa,  (burdock,  r.  Au.  11)  cauline 
leaves  heart-form,  petioled,  toothed  ;  flow- 
ers panicled,  globose  ;  calyx  smooth. 

ARENA'RIA.     10—3.     (CaryophyUca:.)    [From 

arena,  sand.] 

latcrijlor" a,  (sand- wort,  w.  J.  2/.)  stem 
filiform,  simple  ;  leaves  ovate,  obtuse,  sub- 
triple-nerved  ;  peduncles  lateral,  solitary, 
elongated,  2-cleft ;  pedicels  alternately  brac- 
ted  ;  corolla  longer  than  the  caly.x.     6-10  i. 

gla'hra,  (2J[.)  very  smooth  ;  stem.'' numer- 
ous, erect,  hlilbrm;  leaves  subulate,  linear, 
flat,  spreading;  pedicels  1-flowered,  elon- 
gated, divaricate;  sepals  ovate,  obtuse, 
shorter  than  the  petals.  Mountains.  Flow- 
ers large,  white.  Stem  4-6  i.  erect,  slen- 
der. 

scrpijUifo'lia,   (tliyme-leaved   sand-wort 


76 


ARE  THUSA— ARTEMISIA. 


w.  Ju.  0.)  Btem  dichotonious,  spreading; 
leaves  ovate,  acute,  subciliate ;  catj^x  acute, 
sub-striate ;  petals  shorter  than  the  calyx. 
5  i. 

stric"ta,  (w.  M.  11  •)  glabrous,  erect,  many 
stems ;  leaves  subulate-linear,  erect ;  pani- 
cles fcvv-flowered ;  petals  much  longer  than 
the  calvx,  which  is  oval-lanceolate,  sti-iate. 
Dry.     6-li2i. 

pcploi'des,  (sea  chickweed,  Ju.  2^.)  glab- 
rous ;  leaves  ovute  or  oblong,  acute,  fleshy; 
flowers  sub-solitary,  short-peduncled ;  di- 
visions of  the  calyx  obtuse,  exceeding  the 
coroUa.     8-12  i.     Lower  Canada. 

"pitchdri  [%)  erect,  slender,  glabrous, 
fastigiately  branched,  few-flowered  ;  leaves 
linear-flliform,  obtuse,  not  fascicled;  pe- 
duncles slightly  glandular-pubescent ;  pet- 
als oblong,  somewhat  exceeding  the  lan- 
ceolate, nerved  sepals.  Texas.  Arkan- 
sas. 
ARETHU'SA.     18—1.     {OrcUdem.) 

bulbo'sa,  (arethusa,  r.  J.  2^.)  leafless; 
root  globose  ;  scape  sheathed,  1-flowered  ; 
ca'yxwith  the  superior  divisions  incurved, 
lips  sub-crenulate ;  flowers  large,  sweet- 
scented.  Damp. 
ARGEMO'NE.     12—1.     {Papaveracsa.) 

ine.ncana,  (y.  Ju.  @.)  leaves  piunatifid, 
spinose,  gashed;    flowers  axillary.      Var. 
alhifiora.     S. 
ARFS"TIDA.     3—2.     (Graminea:.) 

dlchofoma,  (beard  grass,  poverty  grass, 
$.  2^.)  cespitose ;  culm  dichotomous; 
flowers  racemose-spiked;  lateral  awnsveiy 
short,  intermediate  ones  contorted.    8-12  i. 

spicifor"mix  (2/.)  flowers  crowded  to- 
gether, somewhat  spiked ;  the  middle  awn 
villous  at  the  base.     3  f.     S. 

gra'cilis,  {24 ■)  stem  very  slender;  flow- 
ers in  spikes ;  spikelets  few-flowered,  some- 
what remote,  appressed ;  lateral  awns 
short,  erect,  the  intermediate  ones  longer, 
expanding.     1  f.     S. 

tuber culo'aa,  culm  erect,  dichotomous, 
joints  tamid  with  small  tubercles  in 
the  axils;  panicles  rigid ;  glumes  keeled, 
with  long  subulate  points ;  paleas  stiped  ; 
awns  smooth,  convolute.     3  f.     S. 

ARISTOLO'CHIA.     18-6.     (Aristolochiw.) 

ser-penta'ria,  (p.  J.  ll)  leaves  heart-form, 
oblong,  acuminate ;  stem  zigzag,  ascending ; 
pediyicles  radical ;  lips  of  the  corolla  lan- 
ceolate. Virginia  snake-root.  A  variety 
has  very  long,  narrow  leaves. 

si'pho,  (Dutchman's  pipe,  J.  1?)  leaves 
heart-form,  acute ;  stem  twining ;  pedun- 
cles 1-flowered.  furnished  with  an  ovate 
bract;  corolla  ascending,  the  border  3-cleft, 
equal.  A  vine  climbing  over  large  trees. 
Flowers  solitary,  brown. 

tomento'sa,  (g-y.)  stem  twining ;  leaves 
nearly  round,  cordate,  tomentose  under- 
neath; coi-oUa  villous  ;  border  3-cleft,  nearly 
equal.     8. 

hasla'ta,  stem  fluxuose,  simple,  erect ; 
leaves  somewhat  cordate,  hastate,  acute  ; 
flowers  on  scapes  •  lip  of  the  corolla  ovate.  8. 

aRMENIA'CA.      11—1.      (Rosacea.)      [From 
Armenia.] 


I  vulgafris,  (apricot,  '^).)  leaves  sub-cor- 
date ;  stipules  palmate.  Var.  jtwe'coa', early 
'  apricot.  Fruit  small,  yellow.  Var.  persi- 
I  coi'des,  peach  apricot.  *  Fruit  sub-coni 
pressed. 
ARNI'CA.     17—2.     (Corymhifcrm.) 

nudicau'lis,  (y.  J.  Ju.  2/.)  hirsute ;  radi 
cal  leaves  opposite,  decussate,  broad-lance- 
olate, nerved,  and  toothed ;  stem  nearly 
leafless,  divided  near  the  summit  into  a  few 
1-flowered  branches.  Flowers  large.  2-3 
f.     Pine  barrens.     Leopard's  bane. 

plantagin" ca,  (y.  Ju.  2^.)  glabrous, 
leaves  entire,  glabrous  botli  sides,  acute, 
3-nerved  ;  radical  ones  lance-spatulate,  ter- 
minating in  a  narrow  petiole  at  the  base  ; 
cauline  ones  opposite,  lanceolate,  sessile ; 
stem  1-flowered.     7  i. 

Jul" gens,  (y.  Ju.  2^.)  hairy;  radical  leaves 
lanceolate,  obtusish,  tapering  to  the  base ; 
petioles  3-nerved  ;  cauline  leaves  opposite, 
remote, linear ;  stem  1-flowered.     If.     S. 

clay'toni,  (y.  Ju.  ^ .)  hirsute ;  radical 
leaves  decussately  opposite,  oblong  ovate, 
sub-dentate ;  stem  somewhat  leafless ;  top 
divided  into  1-flowered  peduncles.  2  f. 
S. 

ARO'NIA.    11—5.    {Rosacea.)    [A  Greekword, 

signifying  the  medlar-tree.] 

hotrya'pium,  (shad-bush,  june-berry,  w. 
Ap.  li)  leaves  oblong-oval,  cuspidate,  glab- 
rous v^hen  mature,  (when  first  expanded 
lanceolate  and  dov^^ny) ;  flowers  racemed ; 
petals  linear ;  germs  pubescent ;  segments 
of  the  calyx  glabrous. 

arbutifc/lia,  (M.  ^ .)  unarmed ;  leaves 
ovate-oblong,  acute,  serrulate,  tomentose 
beneath;  flowers  in  corymbs;  calyx  tom- 
mentose.  Low  thickets.  2-4  f.  Redcboke- 
berry. 

ova'lis,  leaves  roundish-elliptical,  ovate, 
smooth ;  flowers  in  racemes ;  petals  obo- 
vate ;  germs  and  segments  of  the  calyx 
pubescent.  Swamps.  A  small  shrub ;  ber- 
ries black  and  eatable.     Medlar-busli. 

sangxdnl'ea,  (bloody  choke-berry,  w.  M- 
1?.)  leaves  oval,  obtuse  at  both  ends,  mu- 
cronate,  serratures  very  slender;  racemes 
few-flowered;  calyx  glabrous;  petals  lin- 
ear, obtuse.     3-6  f. 

alnifo'lia,  (  ^ .)  smooth ;  leaves  roundish, 
upper  part  toothed,  pinnately-nerved,  sub- 
glaucous  beneath;    raceme  simple,   elon- 
gated.    Fruit  black  and  sweet.     <S'. 
ARTEMFSIA.*     17—2.   (Corymliferw.)  [From 

an  ancient  queen.] 

pon"tka,  (Roman  artemisia.)  leaves 
downy  beneath,  cauline  ones  bipinnate ; 
Icafets  linear ;  branches  simple ;  flowers 
roundish,  peduncled,  nodding.     Ex. 

abs>nt}i"ium,  (wormwood,  2X-)  stem 
branching,  panicled  ;  leaves  hoary,  radical 
ones  triply  pinnatiKd,  divisions  lanceolate, 
toothed,  obtu.se;  cauline  ones  2-pinnatifld  or 
piunatifid,  divisions  lanceolate,  acutish 
floral  ones  undivided,  lanceolate.  Nato 
ralized  in  most  mountain  districts  of  New 
England. 


*  The  cultivated   plant   often   called  Arte 
misia,  belongs  to  the  genus  Chrysanthemum 


ARUM— ASCLEPIA8- 


77 


ahrota'nnm,  (southern-wood,  2X-  and 
ip.)  stem  straight;  lower  loaves  bipinnate  ; 
upper  ones  hair-form,  pinnate :  calyx  pu- 
bescent, hemispheric.     Ex. 

cana(ilen"i>is,  (wild  wormwood,  w.  y.  Au. 
2X-)  6ub-decumbent,  scarcely  pubescent; 
leaves  flat,  linear  pinratiiid ;  branchlets 
spike-flowered  ;  flowers  sub-hemispheric  ; 
involucre  ecarious.  Receptacles  smooth. 
3-4  f. 

cmida'ta,  [11. )  stem  simple,  herbaceous, 
much  branched,  pyramidal;  radical  and 
cauline  leaves  bipinnate,  pubescent;  up- 
per ones  pinnate,  with  sub-setaceous, 
alternate,  divaricate,  somewhat  convex 
segments ;  flowers  pedicelled,  erect,  globe- 
ovate.     2  f. 

A'RUM.     10—12.     {Aroidece.)     [From  jaron,  a 

Hebrew  word,  sig-nifying  a  dart,  in  allusion 

to  the  shape  of  the  leaves.] 

triphyl"h( ni,  (InAian  turnip,  wild  turnip, 
wakerobin,  p.  g.  and  ^^^  M.  ll)  sub-caules- 
cent; leaves  ternate  ;  leafets  ovate,  acumi- 
nate ;  spadix  club-form  ;  spatha  ovate,  acu- 
minate, peduncled,  with  the  lamina  as  long 
as  the  spadix.  One  \a.v\ety,vi'rem,  has  a 
green  spatha  :  another,  atropurpu' reum,  a 
dark  purple  spatha:  another,aZ"^?<w,  awhite 
spatha.     1-3  f. 

dracon"tium,  (Ju.  li)  slemless;  leaves 
pedate  ;  leafets  lanceolate-oblong,  entire  ; 
spadix  subulate,  longer  than  the  oblong, 
convolute  spatha.  Banks  of  streams. 
Green-dragon. 

atroru'lens,  (brown  dragon,  M.  2/.)  stem- 
less  ;  leaves  ternate  ;  leafets  ovate,  acumi- 
nate ;  spadix  cylindrical ;  spatha  sessile, 
ovate,  acuminate,  spreading  horizontally 
above.  Spatha  dark-brown  ;  disagreeable 
smell. 

quina'tum,  [li)  stemless;  leaves  quinate, 
lanceolate,  acuminate.     i5. 

walle'ri,  (Ap.)  stemless ;  leaves  sagittate, 
triangular,  angles  divaricate,  acute.     S. 

ARUN"D0.     3—2.     (Graminca.)     [Latin,   sig- 
nifying reed.] 

canadeii"sis,  (Au.  11)  panicle  oblong, 
loose  ;  glumes  scabrous,  pubescent,  as  long 
as  the  corolla  ;  corolla  awncd  on  the  back  ; 
hairs  at  the  base  equalling  the  valves ;  culm 
and  leaves  smooth.     3-4  f. 

phra^mi'tes,  (reed-grass,  Au.  2^.)  spike- 
lets  3  to  5-flowered  ;  glumes  shorter  than 
the  florets  ;  paleas  awnless,  the  lower  lin- 
ear lanceolate,  with  a  long  slender  acumi- 
nation,  which  is  involute  and  resembles  an 
awn. 

aroi'des,  [ll)  panicle  sub-coarctate,  in- 
curved ;  glumes  2-flowered,  glabrous,  une- 
qual ;  paleas  membranaceous,  of  the  length 
of  the  glumes;  hairs  equalling  the  paleas; 
leaves  flat,  scabrous.     S. 

AS"ARU\T.      18—12.      (Aristolochia;.)     [From 
a,  not,  sdiro,  to  adorn,  this  flower  not  being 
admitted  into  the  ancient  coronal  wreatlis.] 
canadai'sc,  (white  snake-root,  wild-gin- 
ger, g-p.  M.  11)  leaves  broad-reniform,  in 
pairs;  calyx  woolly,  deeply  3  parted  ;   the 
eegments  sub-lanceolate,  roflexed. 

arifo'Unw,  (Mar.  I/.)  'oaves  sub-hastate,  I 

16 


cordate ;  calyx  nrceolate,  border  3-cleft 
converging,  pubescent  within.  S. 
ASCLE'PIAS.  18—5.  (A-pocynea.)  [Sup 
posed  to  have  been  named  in  lionor  of  the 
founder  of  medical  science,  ^sculapius,  or, 
as  he  is  sometimes  called  in  mythology 
Asclepois.] 

A.  Leaves  opposite. 

syri'aca,  (common  milkweed,  w-p.  Ju. 
li)  stem  very  simple  ;  leaves  lanceolate' 
oblong,  gradually  acute,  downy  beneath ; 
umbels  sub-nodding,  downy,  3  to  5  feet 
high ;  flowers  in  large  close  clusters,  sweet- 
scented.     3-5  f. 

incarna'ta,  (r.  Ju.  li)  stem  erect,  branch- 
ing above,  downy  ;  leaves  lanceolate,  sub- 
downy  both  sides;  umbels  mostly  double 
at  their  origin ;  the  little  horn  of  the  nec- 
tary exsert.  A  variety,  puV'chrn,  is  more 
hairy.  Var.  ^-/a 'ft ra,  almost  glabrous.  Var 
aZ"ft«,has white  flowers.     Damp.     3  f. 

ohtusifo'lia,  (J.  11)  stem  single,  erect; 
leaves  clasping,  oblong-obtuse,  undulate  on 
the  margin,  very  smooth,  glands  beneath  ; 
umbel  terminal,  long  peduncled  ;  horns  of 
the  nectary  exsert.  Stem  3  f.  Leaves 
much  waved  on  the  margin.  Flowers 
large,  pale  purple. 

phytolac<:oi'des.,{J\i.  11)  stem  erect,  sim- 
ple ;  leaves  broad-lanceolate,  acuminate, 
smooth,  pale  beneath  ;  umbels  many-flow- 
ered, lateral  and  terminal,  solitary,  on 
long  peduncles,  nodding ;  nectaiy  2-toothed. 
Wet;  rocky  grounds.  Flowers  large, 
greenish  purple,  3  f. 

quadrifo'Ua,  (w.  p-w.  M.  11)  stem  erect, 
simple,  glabrous  ;  leaves  ovate,  acuminate, 
petioled ;  those  in  the  middle  of  the  stem 
are  largest,  and  m  fours ;  umbels  2,  ter- 
minal, lax-flowered;  pedicels  fihform. 
18  i.  Flowers  small  and  sweetscent- 
ed. 

amac'na,  (p.  J.  2^.)  stem  simple,  a  little 
hairy  on  two  sides  ;  leaves  sub-sessile,  ob- 
long-oval, pubescent  beneath ;  terminal 
umbels  and  nectaries  erect,  appendages 
exsert.     Damp. 

purpuras" cens,  (p.  .Tu.  2^.)  stem  simple; 
leaves  ovate,  villose  beneath;  umbels  erect, 
horn  of  the  nectaries  resupinate.  Shades. 
2f. 

puV'chra,  (r.  Ju.  11)  leaves  lanceolate, 
hairy  beneath ;  stem  divided  near  tho 
top  ;  umbels  erect,  in  pairs ;  flowers  small ; 
bark  very  showy. 

variep;a'ta,  (w.  Ju.  11)  stem  simple, 
erect;  leaves  ovate,  petioled,  rugose,  na- 
ked ;  umbels  sub-sessile,  pedicelled,  tomen- 
tose.     The  umbels  dense. 

paivijlo'ra,  (w.  Ju.  11)  smoothish ;  stem 
weak,  erect,  simple  ;  leaves  petioled,  oval- 
lanceolate,  acute  at  both  ends,  membrana- 
ceous ;  umbels  terminal,  lax-flowered  ;  pe- 
dicels capillary.  The  bark  a  good  substi- 
tute for  flax.     1-2  f. 

•  B.  Leaves  not  opposite. 

verticilla'ta,  (dwarf  milkweed,  g-y.  w. 
Ju.  11)  stem  erect,  very  simple,  marked 
with  lines,  and  small  pubescence  ,  leavca 


78 


ASCYRUM— ASPLENIUM. 


very  narrow-linear,  straight,  glabrous, 
vrhoiled,  Bcattercd ;  born  in  the  nectary 
Rxsert.     2  f. 

tubero'sa,  (Ju.  Z/.)  stem  erect,  baiiy, 
with  spreading  branches;  nectary  without 
horns ;  leaves  oblong-lauceolato,  sessile, 
alternate,  somewliat  crowded  ;  umbels  nu- 
merous, forming  terminal  corymbs.  Sandy 
fields.  Flowers  larije,  bright  orange,  in 
numerou.s,  erect  umbels.  Medicinal.  Pleu- 
risy-root, buttertly-weed. 

pavpa-"cula,  (r-g.  M.  2^.)  leaves  linear, 
lanceolate,  very  long,  remote,  glabrous 
with  the  margm  pubescent ;  umbels  few- 
flowered.     3-4  f. 

conni'vens  (J.  2^.)  leaves  oblong,  oval, 
mucronate,  slightly  hairy,  sessile;  leaves 
of  the  nectary  usually  long,  incurved,  con- 
nivent  at  the  summit.     1-2  f.     S. 

tomento'sa,  {11.)  leaves  oval,  lanceolate, 
acute,  tomentose  ;  umbels  sessile  with  the 
horns  exsert.     1-2  f.     S. 

amplcxicau'lis,  (p.  w.  Ap.  IS.)  very  glab- 
rous ;  stems  decumbent ;  leaves  sessile, 
cordate,  strongly  veined,  glaucous,  ap- 
pressed  ;  umbels  terminal  and  axillary. 
1-2  f.     S. 

iiive'a,  (Ju.  2^.)  loaves  ovate,  lanceolate, 
nearly  glabrous ;  umbels  erect,  lateral,  sol- 
itary ;  stem  simple.     S. 

angustif(/lia,  (g.  w.  M.  21.)  leaves  scat- 
tered, strap-shaped,  slightly  pubescent ; 
umbels  solitary,  terminal ;  horns  included. 
8-18  i.     S. 

cine'rca,  (J.  li-)  leaves  long,  linear,  oppo- 
site ;  umbels  few,  terminal,  naked  ;  horns 
short.     3  f..     S. 

ASCY'RUM.      12-3.      (Hypericcs.)    [From  a, 

■without,  skuros,  roughness.] 

crux-ondre'(P,  (y.  Ju.  '^ .)  stems  numerous, 
subfruticose,  terete,  with  erect  branches ; 
leaves  ovate-lisear,  obtuse ;  inner  petals 
sub-orbicular ;  pedicels  with  2  bracts ;  flow- 
ers sessile ;  styles  1-2.  Sandy  fields.  N.  J. 
to  Car.  Flowers  solitaiy,  axillary,  nearly 
sessile,  pale  yellow.  This  plant  varies  so 
much  in  the  size  and  number  of  its  leaves, 
and  in  the  number  of  its  styles,  that  it 
seems  doubtful  whether  more  than  one 
species  are  not  here  included.  Sand.  St. 
Peter's  wort. 

amplcxicau'lc,  (Ap.  y.  2^.)  erect,  spar- 
ingly branched,  with  the  branches  com- 
pressed ;  leaves  ovate,  oblong,  clasping ; 
outer  sepals  cordate  ;  styles  3  to  4.  1-2  f. 
S. 
ASIMI'NA.      12—12.      (Annona:.)      [From  the 

Greek  asamenos,  sad.] 

trilo'ha,  (Ap.  ^.)  leaves  oblong,  crenate, 
acuminate,  and  with  the  branches  emooth- 
(sh ;  flowers  on  short  peduncles;  outer  pet- 
als roundish  ovate,  4  times  as  long  as  the 
calyx.  Banks  of  streams.  N.  Y.  to  Flor. 
Flowers  solitary,  dark  brown  ;  fruit  large, 
fleshy,  eatable,  sweetish.  15-20  f.  Amer- 
ican pap  aw  tree. 

AyPAR"AOUS.    6—1.    [Asparagi.)   [A  Greek 
word,  signifying  a  young  shoot.] 
nfficina'lis,  (asparagus.  Ju.  2^^.)  stem  her- 

liu^eous,  unarmed,  sub-erect,  terete  ;  leaves 


bristle-form,  soft ;  stipules  sub-solitary.  Nat 

uralizcd.     4  f. 

ASFHODE'LUS.     6—1.     {Asphodeli.)     [From 

tiie  Greek  apodelus,  ashes,  because  it  was 

formerly  planted  upon  the   graves   of  the 

dead.] 

hi'ieu.f,  (asphodel,  king's  spear.  2^!.)  stem 
leafy ;  leaves  3-sided,  striate.     Ex. 

ravio'sus,  stem  naked  ;  leaves  ensiform 
carinate,  smooth.     Ex. 
ASPID"IUM.    21—1.    {niices.)   [Tiom  aspides 

round  like  a  shield  ;  snield-form.] 

viargina'lc,  (Ju.  11. )  frond  doubly-pin 
nate ;  lesser  leafets  oblong,  obtuse,  decur 
rent,  crenate,  more  deeply  crenate  at  the 
base ;  fruit-dots  marginal ;  stipe  chafiy 
2-3  f. 
ASPLE'NIUM.    21-1.    (Filices.)    [a,  without, 

spleen,  the  spleen,  being  used  in  the  cure  of 

this  disease.] 

rhizophylf'him,  (walking  leaf,  Ju.  11) 
frond  lanceolate,  stiped,  sub-crenate,  heart- 
form  ears  at  the  base  ;  apex  very  long,  li- 
near-filifunn,  rooting.  Var.  pin" natifi' • 
dum,  leaves  with  the  crenature«  so  deep 
as  to  become  sub-pinnatifid. 

ehe'imm,    (ebony    spleen-wort,   Ju.    11.) 
frond  pinnate ;   leafets  sessile,  lanceolate, 
sen-ulate,   cordate    at   the    base,    auricled 
above.     6-10  i.     Rocks  and  dry  places. 
AS"TER.     17—2.     (Corymbifcra.)     [A  Greek 

word,  signifying  star.] 

A.  Leaves  entire. 

ri'gidus,  (p.  y.  Au.  2.^.)  leaves  linear,  mu 
eronate,  sub-carinate,  rigid,  margin  rough- 
ciliate ;  the  cauline  leaves  reflexed,  the 
branch  ones  spreading,  subulate ;  stem  erect, 
somewhat  branched  above  ;  branchlets 
1-flowered,  corymbed  ;  calyx  imbricate, 
twice  as  short  as  the  disk,  scales  obtusish, 
carinate  ;  rays  about  10-flowered,  reflexed. 
Hardly  a  foot  high. 

linai-iifo'lius,  (p.  y.  Au.  11.)  leaves  thick 
set,  nerveless,  linear,  mucronate,  dotted, 
carinate,  rough,  stiflf,  those  on  the  branches 
recui'v'ed  ;  stem  sub-decumbent ;  branches 
level-topped,  1-flowered ;  calyx  imbricate, 
of  the  length  of  the  disk  ;  stem  rough,  pur- 
phsh. 

miiUiJlo'rus,  (w-y  Au.  to  Nov.  2^.)  leaves 
linear,  .smoothish ;  stem  very  branching, 
diffuse,  pubescent ;  branchlets  one  way ; 
calyx  imbricate  ;  scales  oblong,  scurvy, 
acute. 

Jlcxu(/s7is,  (y.  w-p.  Au.  H.)  very  glabrous, 
leaves  subulate,  linear,  somewhat  fleshy, 
sub-reflexed  ;  stem  slender,  very  branch- 
ing ;  branches  and  branchlets  spreading, 
bristle-form,  1-flowered  ;  scales  of  the  pe- 
duncles divaricate,  subulate  ;  calyx  imbri- 
cate, scales  close-pressed,  acute.  Salt 
marshes. 

cornifo'Iius,  (w.  Au.  2^.)  glabrous;  leaves 
oblong-ovate,  acuminate,  short-petioled ; 
margin  rough  ;  stem  glabrous ;  panicle 
few-tlowered ;  branches  2-flowered ;  calyx 
sub-imbricate. 

amygdall'nus,  (w.  S.  2^.)  leaves  lanceo 
late,  tapering  to  the  base,  acuminate,  mar 
gin  rough ;   stem   simple    level-topped-co- 


ASPLENIUM. 


79 


fymb'id  at  the  top ,  calyx  lax-imbricate ; 
scales  lanceolate,  obtuse  ;  rays  large. _ 

nova-ang'/ire,  (b-p.  Au.  2^.)  leaves  linear- 
lanceolate^  pilose,  clasping,  auriclcd  at  the 
base  ;  stem  sub-simple,  pilose,  straight,  and 
stilF;  flowers  sub-sessile,  tenninal,  crowd- 
ed; scales  of  the  calyx  lax,  colored,  lance- 
olate, longer  than  the  disk.  In  rich  soil  it 
gi-ows  10  ieet  high.     Plowers  large. 

cya'nens,  (b.  p.  Au.  1(.)  leaves  hnear- 
lanceolate,  clasping,  smooth  ;  stem  wand- 
like, panicled,  very  glabrous ;  branches 
raceraed  ;  scales  of  the  calyx  lax,  lance- 
olate, equalling  the  disk,  inner  ones  col- 
ored at  the  apex.  3-4  f.  Flowers  many 
and  large.  This  is  the  handsomest  of  the 
asters. 

tennifo'l'ms,  (w.  Au.  2^.)  leaves  linear- 
lanceolate,  tapering  to  both  ends,   margin 
hispid  ;    stem  glabrous,    branching,  erect ; 
branchlets  1-flowered;  involucre  imbricate; 
scales  oblong,  acute,  lax. 

hyssopifolius,  (star-flower,  w.  y.  p.  Au. 
Oc.  2^.)  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  3-nerved, 
dotted,  acute,  margin  scabrous  ;  branches 
fastigiate,  rlustered ;  rays  about  5-flow- 
ered  ;  involucrum  imbricate,  twice  as  short 
as  the  disk.  1-2  f.  Sandy  fields  andj 
woods. 

humiVis,  (w.  Au.  2^.)  leaves  sub-rhom- 
boid, oval-lanceolate,  acuminate  at  both 
ends,  sub-petioled,  glabrous,  margin  his- 
pid ;  corymb  divergingly  dichotonious,  na- 
kedish  ;  few-flowered  ;  involucre  lax-im- 
bricate ;  rays  8-flowered ;  a  foot  high. 
Flowers  large. 

amygdali'nus,  (w.  ll-)  leaves  lanceolate, 
tapering  to  the  base,  acuminate,  margin 
rough  ;  stem  simple,  level-top-corymbed  ;  in- 
volucre lax-imbricate  ;  scales  lanceolate, 
obtuse ;  rays  large. 

encoi'des,  (w-y.  Au.  2^.)  leaves  linear, 
very  glabrous  ;  those  of  the  branchlets  sub- 
ulate, approximate  ;  cauline  ones  elonga- 
ted ;  involucre  scurfy  ;  leaves  acute  ;  stem 
glabrous ;  flowers  small. 

B.  Leaves  more  or  less  cordate  and  ovate, 
serrate,  or  toothed, 

diversifo'lius,  (E.  y.  p.  S.  24^)  leaves 
nearly  entire,  undulate,  pubescent,  sub-sca- 
brous ;  lower  ones  cordate,  ovate,  with 
winged  petioles;  upper  ones  lance-oblong; 
panicle  loose,  the  branches  slender,  race- 
mose.    3  f. 

panicnla'tus,  (b-p.  Au.  to  Nov.  2^.)  leaves 
ovate-lanceolate,  sub-sen-ate,  petioled,  gla- 
brous ;  radical  ones  ovate,  heart  form,  ser- 
rate, rough,  petioled  ;  petioles  naked  ;  stem 
very  branching,  glabrous;  branchlets  pi- 
lose ;  calyx  lax,  sub-imbricate.  2  4  f.  Flow- 
ers smallish,  numerous. 

cordifo'Uus,  (w.  S.  2^.)  leaves  heart-form, 
pilose  beneath,  sharp-serrate,  petioled  ;  pet- 
ioles winged  ;  stem  panicled,  smoothish  ; 
panicles  divaricate  ;  calyx  lax,  sub-imbri- 
cate ;  flowers  small. 

coryml/o'sua,  (w.  Au.  2_f.)  leaves  ovate, 
sharp-serratet  acuminate,  smoothish  ;  lower 
one  heart-form,  petioled  ;  petioles  naked  ; 
stem  glabrous,  li>vol-lop-corynibt'd  above; 


branches  pilose  ;  calyx  oblong,  imbricate  , 
scales  obtuse,  very  close-pressed.  12  14  i 
Flowers  rather  large. 

undulnftus,  {2X-)  stem-leaves  hcart-ob- 
long,  clasping,  undulate,  scabrous,  toothed 
near  the  summit;  branches  of  the  panicle 
expanding,  few-flowered;  involucre  sub- 
squarrose  ;  flowers  large. 

macro' fhyVlw^,  (w.  b.  Au.  2_f.)  leaves 
ovate,  petioled,  serrate,  rough  ;  upper  ones 
ovate  heart-form,  sessile  ;  lower  ones  heart- 
form,  petioled  ;  petioles  sub-margined  ;  stem 
branching,  dift'used  ;  involucre  cylindric, 
closely  imbricate  ;  scales  oblong,  acute. 
1-2  f.     Flowers  largish. 

C.  Leaves  lanceolate  and  ovate,  lower  ones 
serrate. 

amplexicau'lis,  (b.  S.  IX  •)  leaves  ovate- 
oblong,  acute,  clasping,  heart-form,  serrate, 
glabrous  ;  stem  panicled,  glabrous ;  branch- 
lets  1-2-flowered  ;  scales  of  the  calyx  lan- 
ceolate, closely  imbricate;  flowers  middle 
sized. 

vcrsic"olor,  (y-w.  Au.  2^.)  leaves  sub- 
clasping,  broad-lanceolate,  sub-sen-ate,  gla- 
brous ;  radical  ones  serrate  in  the  middle 
stem  very  branching,  glabrous ;  scales  of 
the  Calyx  lanceolate,  lax,  shorter  than  the 
disk  ;  flowers  many  and  large,  elegant. 

tardiflo'rus,  (b.  Oct.  11.)  leaves  sessile, 
serrate,  glabrous,  spatulate-lanceolate,  ta- 
pering to  the  base,  deflected  at  the  margni 
and  both  sides  ;  branches  divaricate  ;  calyx 
lax,  the  leafets  lanceolate-linear,  sub-equal, 
glabrous;  flowers  not  middle  size. 

conyzo'ides,  (w.  Ju.  21. 1  leaves  oblong,  3- 
nerved,  nanow  and  acute  at  the  base  ;  up- 
per ones  sessile,  sub-entire  ;  lower  ones  pe- 
tioled, serrate ;  stem  simple,  corymbed  at 
the  top  ;  calyx  cylindric,  scurfy ;  rays  5, 
very  short.  About  12  inches  high.  Flow- 
ers small. 

carolinia'mis,  (p.  Oct.  2^.)  stem  shrubby, 
flexous,  much-branched,  pubescent ;  leaves 
sessile,  oblong-lanceolate,  tapering  at  each 
end  ;  scales  of  the  calyx  lance-linear,  very 
pubescent,  sub-squarrose.     10-12  f.     S. 

chinen"sis,  (china  aster,  @.)  leaves  ovate, 
thickly  toothed,  petioled ;  cauline  ones  ses- 
sile, at  the  base  wedge-form;  floral  ones 
lanceolate,  entire  ;  stem  hispid ;  branches 
1-flowered  ;  calyx  foliaceous.  A  variety 
has  very  fuU  flowers;  various  colored,  and 
very  short  rays.     Ex. 

prcnan"thoi'des,  (b.  2/.)  leaves  clasping, 
spatulate  lanceolate,  acuminate,  serrate  in 
the  middle,  heart-form  at  the  base  ;  branch- 
lets  pilose;  scales  of  the  involucre  lanceo- 
late, scurfy. 

€m"ine)is,  (y-r.  S.  11.)  leaves  lance-linear, 
acuminate,  scabrous  at  the  margin  ;  lower 
ones  sub-serrate ;  stem  panicled ;  branch- 
lets  1-Howered  ;  involucre  lax-imbricate, 
with  lanceolate  leaflets. 

grand ijlo'r us,  (p.  y.  Oct.  li.)  leaves 
sub-clasping,  linear,  subulate,  rigid  reflex, 
with  the  margin  ciliate  and  hispid;  stem 
hairy;  branches  1 -flowered;  involucre  sqaar- 
rose ;  the  scales  linear-hinreolate.  '^  ' 
S. 


80 


ASTRAGALUS—AZALEA. 


squarro'sus,  (b-y.  S.  2^.)  leaves  very  nu- 
merous, sessile,  ovate,  acute,  reflexed,  ri- 
gid, margin  hispid ;  stem  branching,  hairy  ; 
branches  1-flowered  ;  scales  of  the  involu- 
cre lanceolate,  hairy,  loose.     2  f.     S. 

sca'bcr,  (p.  y.  S.  If.)  lower  leaves  peti- 
oled,  oblong-,  cordate,  acute,  entire ;  upper 
ones  sessile,  clasping,  lance  ovate,  tapering 
to  an  acute  point ;  all  the  leaves  scabrous, 
undulate ;  panicle  loose,  long ;  the  branches 
racemose.     3  f.     S. 

ohova'tus,  (w.  y.  M.  IX)  leaves  sessile, 
oval  or  obovate,  obtuse,  sub-rugose,  very 
pubescent ;    coi'ymb   paniculate  ;    scales  of 
the  involucre  closely  imbricate.     3  f.     /?. 
ASTRACALUS.     16—10.    {Leguminosa:.)     [A 

Greek  word,  signifying  a  leguminous  plant.] 

canaden"sis,  {S.  y.  11  ■)  caulescent,  diffuse  ; 
leafets  10-12  pairs,  with  an  odd  one,  smooth 
on  both  sides  ;  legume  sub-cylindrical,  mu- 
cronate.     Barren  fields.     2  f. 

glanx,  (milk  vetch,  0.)  caulescent,  the 
little  heads  peduncled,  imbricate,  ovate ; 
flowers  erect ;  legume  ovate,  callous,  in- 
flated.    Ex. 

depres"sus,  (trailing  vetch,   ^.)  sub-caul- 
escent, procumbent ;   leafets  obovate ;    ra- 
ceme  shorter    than    the    petiole ;     legume 
terete,  lanceolate,  reflexed.     Ex. 
ASTRO'PiriA.     f6— 10.     (LrguminoscB.) 

littora'Us,  (ZX-)  silky,  pubescent ;  racemes 
about  .'i-flowered  ;    leaves  pinnate,  small ; 
leafets  m  2  or  3  pairs,  linear-spatulate ;  seeds 
globose,  brown. 
ATRI'PLEX.    5—2.    {Atripliccs.)    [Latin,  sig- 

nifying  dark.] 

horten"»is,  (garden  orache,  Ju.  0.)  stem 
erect,  herbaceous  ;  leaves  triangular,  den- 
tate, green  on  both  sides ;  calyx  of  the 
fruit  ovate,  reticulate,  entire ;  flowers  in 
racemes  or  spikes.  Waste  places.  Flow^- 
ers  green.     3-4  f. 

lacinia'ta,  (^.)  stem  erect,  herbaceous; 
leaves  triangular,  deep-toothed,  white  be- 
neath ;  calyx  of  the  fruit  rhomboid,  3-ner- 
ved,  denticulate. 
ATRO'PA.     5—1.     {Solanea.)    \?xom  Atrojyos, 

the  goddess  of  destiny,  in  allusion  to  its 

fatal  efTects.] 

physalo'ldes,  (w.  b.  Ju.  0.]  stem  very 
branching  ;  calyx  5-angled,  reticulate ;  ber- 
ry fleshy,  covered  with  the  calyx ;  leaves 
smuateangled. 

heIlado)i"na,  (deadly  night-shade,  w.  y. 
a.-)  stem  herbaceous ;  leaves  ovate,  entire. 

AVE'NA.  3—2.  (Graminea:.)  [From  the 
Latin  avoo,  to  covet,  a  favorite  of  cattle.] 
prcB'cox,  (dwarf  oats,  J.  0.)  panicle  ob- 
long, m  a  dense  raceme  ;  florets  as  lozig  as 
Uie  glumes ;  awn  exsertcd ;  leaves  eeta- 
ceo  as.     Sandy  fields. 

s^e;-?T2S,  (animated  oats,  Ju.  ^.)  panicled; 
calyx  about  5-flowered ;  florets  hairy,  the 
middle  ones  awnle.ss.  The  heads  are  set  in 
motion,  when  moistened,  by  the  untwisting 
of  the  awns.     Ex. 

sati'va,  (oats,  J.  @.)  panicled;  2-seeded; 
iieds  smooth,  one  of  them  awned.  First 
discovered  in  the  i.sland  of  Juan  Fernandez. 
.  i.  variety  is  awnlcss,  and  has  black  seeds. 

f:x. 


elat'ior,  (J.  li-)  panicle  Gub-contractea, 
nodding ;  glume  2-flowered ;  florets  per- 
fect, sub-awnless,  staminate  awned ;  culm 
geniculate,  glabroup  ;  root  creeping.  In- 
troduced. 
AV1CEN"NIA.      13—2.      (PoJemonia.)     [After 

an  Arabic  physician  of  repute.] 

tomento'sa,   (mangle,  T? .)  flowers  in  sub- 
ses.sile  clusters ;  leaves  oblong,  obtuse,  to- 
mento.sc  beneath.  •  20  f.     S. 
AZA'LEA.       5—1.       (Rhododendra.)      [From 

azahos,  dry,  growing  in  dry  soil.] 

nudijlo'ra,  (early  honeysuckle,  r,  M.  ^ .) 
sul)-naked-flo\vered  ;  leaves  lanceolate-ob- 
long, or  oval,  smooth  or  pubescent,  uniform- 
colored,  nerves  on  the  upper  side  downy, 
and  beneath  bristly,  margin  ciliate  ;  flow- 
ers abundant,  not  viscous,  their  tubes  longer 
than  their  divisions ;  teeth  of  the  calyx 
short,  oval,  sub-rounded ;  stamens  very  much 
exsert.  A  variety,  coccin"ea,hd,s  scarlet 
flowers  and  minute  calyx  ;  another, rar"«ea. 
has  pale  red  flowers,  \vith  red  bases  and 
leafy  calyx  ;  another, aZ'^Z/a, has  white  flow- 
ers, \sdth  a  middling  calyx  ;  another,  papili- 
ona'cea,  has  red  flowers,  with  the  lov/er 
divisions  white,  calyx  leafy ;  another,  par 
fi'ta,ha.s  flesh-colored  flowers,  5-parted  tc 
the  base  ;  another, /?o/?//7/i"J77a, has  rose-col 
ored  flowers,  with  from  10  to  20  stamens 
Woods.     2-G  f. 

visco'sa,  (white  honeysuckle,  w.  J.  ^.) 
leafy  ;  branches  hi.^pid  ;  leaves  oblong-obo- 
vate,  acute,  glabrou.s,  and  one-colored ; 
flovs'ers  viscous,  tube  tNvice  as  long  as  the 
divisions ;  teeth  of  the  calj^x  very  short, 
rounded  ;  flowers  very  sweet-scented. 

procuvi"hens,  (Ju.  9.  r.)  stems  diffusely 
procumbent ;  leaves  opposite,  elliptical, 
glabrous,  revolute  on  the  margins ;  corolla 
bell-form,  glabrous ;  filaments  enclosed, 
equal.  High  mountains.  Northern.  Flow- 
ers small,  in  small  temiinal  umbels  or  co- 
rymbs.    3-4  i, 

canes" ceiiA,  (r.  J.  'fj.)  sub-naked-flow 
ercd  ;  leaves  obovate-oblong,  pubescent  on 
the  upper  side,  and  downy  beneath,  nerves 
not  bri.stle-bearing ;  flovv-ers  not  viscous; 
tube  of  the  corolla  scarcely  shorter  than  its 
divisions;  teeth  of  the  calyx  veiy  short, 
round  obtuse;  stamens  scarcely  exsert. 
Catskill  mountains. 

arhores" cens,  (r.  ^ .)  flowers  leafy ;  leaves 
obovate,  sub-obtuse,  smooth  both  sides, 
glaucous  beneath,  ciliate  on  the  margin, 
nerve  almost  smooth  ;  flowers  not  viscous  ; 
tubes  longer  than  the  segments;  calyx 
leafy,  with  oblong-acute  segments;  fila- 
ments ex.sert.     15  f. 

nW'ida,  (swamp  honeysuckle,  w.  J.  ^.) 
leafy-flowered  ;  branches  smoothish ;  leaves 
few,  oblanceolate,  sub-mucronate,  leatheiy, 
glabrous  both  sides,  and  the  itpper  side  shi- 
ning, nerve  bristle-bearing  beneath,  mar- 
gin rcvolute-ciliate  ;  flowers  viscous  ;  tube 
somewhat  longer  than  the  divisions  ;  calyx 
veiy  short;  filaments  exsert;  leaves  dark 
green.     Swamps. 

glari'ca,  (fragrant  honeysuckle,  w.  J.  ^ .) 
leafy-flowered ;  branches  liispid ;  leaves 
oblanceolate,  acute,  both  sides  glabrous,  imd 


BACCHARIS— BETA. 


81 


glatxcous  beneath,  nei-vc  bristle-bearing, 
margin  ciliate  ;  iiowers  very  viscous ;  tube 
of  tlie  corolla  twice  as  long  as  its  divisions ; 
calyx  veiy  short ;  filaments  about  equal  to 
the  divisions  of  the  corolla  ;  rather  lov/- 
er  than  the  other  species  ;  flowers  abun. 
dant.  Perhaps  tliis  is  a  variety  of  the  vis- 
cosa. 

bico'lor,  (r.  w.  M.  T?.)  naked-flowered; 
leaves  obovate,  covered  on  both  sides  with 
fine,  whitish  hairs,  the  nerve  not  bristled  ; 
flowers  small,  not  viscid  ;  the  tube  scarcely 
longer  than  the  segments  of  the  corolla ; 
calyx  very  short,  one  segment  naiTow,  and 
4  times  longer  than  the  rest;  filaments 
longer  than  the  tube ;  smaller  branches 
haiiy  and  hispid.     2-8  f.     8. 

BACCHARIS.    17—2.    (Corymhifera:.)    [Dedi- 
cated to  Bacchus.] 

halbnifo'lla,  (\v.  S.  ^ .)  leaves  obovate  and 
oval,  inclsely  toothed  near  the  summit;  pan- 
icle compound,  leafy ;  heads  of  flowers  pe- 
duncled  ;  egret  of  the  fertile  florets  hairy, 
twice  as  long  as  the  corolla.  The  whole 
plant  is  covered  with  a  wliitish  dust.  16-12 
f.     Groundsel  tree. 

B^EOMY'CES.     21—5.     {Algm.) 

rose' It !i,  crust  uniform,  warty,  white  ; 
peduncle  (podetia)  short,  cylindric ;  recep- 
tacle sub-globose,  pale  red.     On  the  earth. 

BALLO'TA.     13—1.     (Labiatce.)     [From  ballo, 

to  put  forth,  otos,  the  ear.] 

ni'gra,  (black  hoi-ehound,  fp .)  leaves  un- 
divided, ovate,  serrate ;  calyx  dilated  above, 
SHb-truncate,  with  spreading  teeth ;  flow- 
ers purple  or  white,  in  axiUaiy  whorls. 
2-3  f. 

BAPTI'SIA.      10—1.      (Leguminos<E.)      [From 

ba-pto,  to  dye] 

tincto'ria,  (wild  indigo,  y.  Ju.  2X-)  veiy 
glabrous  and  branching;  leaves  ternate, 
sub-sessile,  leafets  wedge-obovate,  round- 
obtuse,  becoming  black  in  drying ;  stipules 
obsolete,  oblong-acute,  much  shorter  than 
the  petioles ;  racemes  terminal ;  legumes 
ovate,  long-stiped.     2-3  f. 

aV'ha,  (w.  J.  2J!.)  branches  spreading ; 
leaves  ternate,  petioled;  leafets  lanceolate, 
wedge -form  at  the  base,  obtuse,  mucronate, 
glabrous;  stipules  subulate,  shorter  than 
the  i)etiolcs ;  racemes  terminal.     2  f     (S. 

cceni'lea,  (spiked  indigo  weed,  b.  Ju.  2X.) 
glabrous;  leaves  ternate,  short- petioled; 
leafets  oblong,  wedge-form,  obtu.-^e ;  stip- 
ules lanceolate,  acute,  twice  as  long  as  the 
petioles ;  racemes  spiked,  elongated ;  le- 
gumes acuminate. 

BARBARE'A.     14—2.     (Crucifercs.) 

vulffa'rir.,  (J.  2/.  y.)  lower  leaves  lyrate, 
the  terminal  lobes  roundish ;  upper  ones 
sessile,  obovate,  toothed ;  pod  4-sided,  taper- 
ing into  a  slender  style  ;  flowers  in  co- 
rymbs, small.  Bitter  winter  cress;  found 
in  old  fields.     12-18  i. 

BARTO'NIA.     11-1.     (Onagrte.)     [In  honor 

of  Dr.  Barton,  of  Phil] 

IfBvkaii'Iia,  (w.  .1.)  petals  5,  stamens  5; 
petalloid ;  bracts  0 ;  stem  very  smooth ;  seeds 
winged. 

parvijl(/ra,.{yv.  J.)  petals  5;  stamens  5-7, 


petalloid  ;  bracts  0 ;  stem  scabrous ;  seeds 

winged. 

BART"S[A.     13—2.     (Scrophulcria.) 

paU'lidd,  (white  painted  cup,  w-y.  Au. 
11.)  leaves  alternate,  hncar,  undivided, 
upper  ones-  lanceolate,  floral  ones  sub-oval, 
sub-toothed  at  the  summit,  all  are  3-nerved ; 
teeth  of  the  calyx  acute. 

acmnvia'ta,  {!(..)  leaves  altemate,  long- 
linear  ;  floral  leaves  ovate,  long-acuminate, 
3nerved,  all  undivided  ;  flowers  shorter 
than  the  bracts  ;  teeth  of  the  calyx  acute. 

tenuifo'Ha,  (y.  Ju.  2/.)  very  hirsute , 
leaves  alternate,  linear,  gash-pinnatifid, 
divisions  filiform ;  bracts  (yellow)  membra- 
naceous, oblong,  obtuse,  tooth-hastate  at  the 
base  on  each  side,  longer  than  the  flowers  ; 
calyx  short,  hairy,  with  subulate  teeth.    1  f. 

BATSCir'IA.     .^—1.     {BoraginecB.)     [In  honor 

of  Bat.sch,  a  German.] 

canes"cens,  (puccoon,  Ju.  2^.)  whitish- 
villose ;  leaves  all  oblong ;  calyx  short ; 
divisions  of  the  corolla  entire.  Hills.  Flow- 
ers axillary,  crowded  near  the  top  of  the 
stem,  bright  orange.  The  root  is  used  by 
the  Indians  as  a  red  dye.^ 

gmeli'na,  (r-y.  Ap.  2^.)  hirsute,  floral 
leaves  ovate ;  segments  of  the  calyx  long, 
sub-lanceolate.     Diy  woods.     10-16  i. 

longijlo'ra,  ^y.  Ju.  2^.)  hirsute,  erect; 
leaves  approximating,  long-linear,  margin 
reflexed,  fascicles  fastigiate ;  tube  of  the 
corolla  sub-pentangular ;  border  flat,  with 
fringed  crenatures.     S. 

decum"bens,  hirsute  ;  stem  decumbent , 
segments  of  the  calyx  and  leaves  linear; 
flo^ver3  scattered ;  lobes  of  the  corolla 
fringed-crenate,  shorter  than  the  tube.     S. 

BE.IA'RIA.     12—1.     (Rhodendra.)      [In  honoi 

of  a  Spanish  botanist.] 

racemo'sa,  (Av-r.  J.  ^ .)  leaves  lance-ovate, 
glabrous ;  flowers  in  a  panicled  raceme, 
tenninal ;  stem  hispid.  3  f  Sandy  plains.  *5 

BEL"LIS.     17—2.     iCorymbifera.)    [From  Ac7- 

lus,  handsome.] 

pereii"nh,  (daisy,  w.  and  p.  Ap.  11-) 
leaves  obovate,  crenate ;  scape  nakedi 
l-flowered.     Ex. 

integrifo'lia,   caulescent;    leaves  entire, 
lower  Olios  obovate,  upper  ones  lanceolate ; 
leafets  of  the  calyx  veiy  acute,  and  acumi 
nated  with  a  hair.     S. 
BER"BERIS.    fi— 1.    (Berherides.)     [From  6er- 

beri,  Arabic,  signifying  wild.] 

vulga'rix,  (barberry,  y.  M.  Ip.)  branches 
punctate;  prickles  mo.stiy  in  threes ;  leaves 
obovate,  remotely  serrate;  flowers racemcd 

canaden"fii!i,  (.tu.  Tp .)  brandies  verrucose- 
dotted,  with  short  tripple  spines;  leaves  spat- 
ulate-oblong,  remotely  serrate,  witli  some 
what  bristly  teeth ;  racemes  sub-corymbose 
few-flowered  ;  petals  cmarginatc  ;  berries 
sub-globose,  or  oval.  2-3  f.  Virginia,  Geor 
gia. 
BE'TA.  5—2.    {AtripHcr.s.)  [So  called  from  the 

river  BcEtis,  in  Spain,  where  it  grows  wild.] 

vidga'rix,  (beet,  g.  Au.  $  .)  flowers  heaped  ' 
together;  lower  leaves  ovate.     Ex. 

ci'cia,  (wliite  beet,  ^  .)  flowers  in  threes 
radical  leaves  petioled,  cauline  ones  sessile 
lateral  spikes  very  long.     Ex. 


82 


BETULA— BRIZA. 


BE'TULA       19—12.      {Amentacea.)      [Latin, 
birch.] 

popnlifoUa,  (white  birch,  poplar  birch, 
Ju.  Tp .)  leaves  deltoid,  long-acuminate,  une- 
qually seirate,  verj'  glabrous ;  scales  of  the 
Btrobile  with  rounded,  lateral  lobes;  peti- 
oles glabrous.     30-40  f. 

pap?/ra'cea,  (paner  birch,  '^ .)  leaves  ovate, 
»''uminate,  doubly  seirate ;  veins  hirsute 
beneath ;  petiole  glabrous ;  pistillate  ament 
peduncled,  nodding;  scales  with  lateral, 
shorty  sub-orbicular  lobes.  The  bark  used 
by  tlie  Indians  for  canoes. 

lenf'ta,  (black  bircli,  M.  ^ .)  leaves  hearl- 
ovate,  sharp-serrate,  acuminate  ;  nerves  and 
petioles  pilose  beneath  ;  scales  of  the  stro- 
bile glabrous,  with  obtuse,  equal  lobes,  hav- 
hig  elevated  veins.  Wood  resembles  ma- 
hogany.    "Very  sweet-scented.     80  f. 

glandule/ sa,  (scnib  birch,  M.  Ip.)  branches 
glandular-dotted,  glabrous  ;  leaves  obovate, 
serrate,  at  the  base  entire,  glabrous,  sub- 
sessile  ;  pistillate  ament  oblong,  scales  half 
3-cleft ;  fruit  orbicular,  with  a  naiTow  mar- 
gin.    2-8  f. 

pu'mila,  (dwarf  birch,  J.  Tp.)  branches 
pubescent,  dotted ;  leaves  orbicular-obovate, 
petioled,  dense-pubescent  beneath,  pistil- 
late ament  cylindric.     2-3  f. 

BI'DENS.     17-3.     (CorymbifercB.)     [From  frf^, 

two,  and  dens,  tooth.] 

cer"nua,{y.  Au.  0.  water  beggar-ticks,) 
flowers  .sub-radiate,  cemuous;  outer  invo- 
lucre as  long  as  the  flower ;  leaves  lanceo- 
late, sub-connate,  dentate.  Ponds  and 
ditches.     1-2  f. 

chrysnnthemoi'des,  (daisy  beggar-ticks, 
Au.  @.)  flowers  rayed,  drooping  rays 
erect,  longer  than  the  sub-equal  involucre  ; 
leaves  oblong,  tapering  both  ends,  toothed, 
connate  ;  flowers  large. 

h'ipin")ia'ta,  (hemlock  beggar-ticks,  y. 
Ju.  %.)  flowers  sub-rayed;  outer  involucre 
of  the  length  of  the  inner;  leaves  doubly 
pinnate,  leafets  lanceolate,  pinnatifid. 

BIGNO'NIA.     13—2      (Polemoma:.)     [In  honor 

of  the  Abbe  iJignon.] 

radi'cnns  (trumpet  flower,  r.  and  y.  Ju. 
^ .)  leaves  pinnate,  leafets  ovate,  toothed, 
acuminate;  coymb  terminal;  tube  of  the 
corolla  thrice  as  long  as  the  calyx;  stem 
rooting.  _  Most  beautiful  climbing  shnib. 
One  variety, yiJaw"»2m,has  yellowish  scarlet 
flowers;  another  variety,  coccm"ea,  has 
bright  scarlet  flowers.     Cultivated. 

crucif'era,  (y.  r.  J.  ^.)  leaves  conjugate, 
ciiTOse ;  lower  ones  ternate  ;  leafets  heart- 
ovate,  acuminate  ;  racemes  axillary  ;  stem 
muricate. 

BLI'TUM.      1—2.      (AfripHces.)      [From   the 

Greek  bliton,  an  insipid  pot-herb.] 

capita'tum,  (strawberry  blite,  r.  J.  ^.) 
heads  in  a  terminal  spike,  not  intermixed 
with  leaves;  leaves  triangular,  toothed. 
]5i. 

mariti'mum,  (Aug.  %.)  stem  erect ;  peri- 
anth membranaceous ;  clusters  axillary, 
spiked,  naked  ;  leaves  lanceolate,  tapering 
to  each  end,  ga.sh-toothed.  Salt  marshes. 
1-2  f. 

virga'ium,  (slender  blito,    r.  J.  Q.)  late- 


I  ral  heads  scattered,  top  ones  leafy ;  leaves 
triangular-toothed. 

BOERIIAA'VIA.       3—1.      (Ni/ctagines.)       [In 

honor  of  Boerhaave,  the  celebrated  physician.] 

erec"ta,  (w.  p.  J.  2^.)  stem  columnar,  tri- 

chotomous,  rough  below,   smooth  above ; 

flowers  in  coiymb-panicles.     S. 

BOLE'TUS.     21—6.     (Fungi.)     [FTom  bolos,  a. 

mass.] 

ignia  rina,  dilated,  smooth,  cuticle  in 
ridges ;  pileus  hard,  becoming  dark  at  tlie 
base,  at  the  margin  cinnamon  color,  beneath 
yellowish  white.  Grows  on  trunks  of 
trees.  General  farm  like  a  horse's  hoof.  It 
is  called  touclixcood. 
BOLTO'NIA.     17—2.     {Corymbiferm.) 

asteroidcs,  (false  a.ster,  w.  r.  Au.  21.) 
leaves  verj' entire  ;  flowers  long-peduncled; 
seed  oval,  sub-awnless,  glabrous, 
.  glastifo'lia,  (false  camomile,  w.  Ju.  2J[.) 
loAver  leaves  sen-ate  ;  flowers  short-pedun- 
cled;  akenes  obcordate,  apparently  v^anged, 
pubescent ;  awns  of  the  egret  two,  of  equal 
length  with  each  other.  Resembles  an"the- 
mis  cof'ula. 

BORA'GO.  5—1.  (Boraginea.)  [Formerly 
called  corago,  from  cor,  the  heart,  and  ago, 
to  affect,  because  it  was  thought  to  cheet 
the  spirits.] 

officina'Iis,  (borage,  b.  Ju.  ^.)  leaves  al- 
ternate ;  calyx  spreading.     Ex. 

africa'na,  {%.)  leaves  opposite,  petioled, 
ovate  ;  peduncle  many-flowered.     Ex. 
BOTRYCH"IUM.     21—1.     (Ftlices.)     ZBotrus, 
a  bunch  of  grapes,  from  the  fructification 
re.sembling  one.] 

fumaj-ioi'des,  (grape,  fern,  J.  2^.)  stipe 
naked;  frond  smooth,  radical,  3-parted,  hi 
pinnate  ;  leafets  lunate,  crenate  ;  spikes  bi 
pinnate. 

virgin"icum,  (rattlesnake  fern,  Ju.)  some- 
what hairy ;  scape  bearing  the  frond  m  the 
middle;  frond  3-parted,  bipinnatifid ;  divis 
ions  incisely  pimiatifid ;  segments  obtuse, 
about  3-toothed  ;  spikes  decompound.  2  f 
BRAS"SICA.     14—2.     {Cruciferce.) 

ra'pa,  (turnip,  $  .)  i-oot  caulescent,  orbicu 
lar,  depressed,  fleshy  ;  radical  leaves  rough, 
cauline  ones  very  entire,  smooth.  Var. 
ruta-haga,  has  a  turbinate,  sub-fusiform 
root.     Ex. 

olera'cea,  (common  cabbage,  including  all 
the  varieties  caused  by  culture,  $ .)  root 
caulescent,  terete,  fle.shy ;  leaves  smooth, 
glaucous,  repand-lobate.     Ex. 

na'pus,  (kale  or  cole,  $  .)  root  caulescent, 
fusiform ;  leaves  smooth,  upper  ones  heart- 
lanceolate,  clasping,  lower  ones  lyrate- 
toothed. 

BRICKEL"LIA.  17—1.  (Cinerocephalce.)  - 
cordifo'Ua,  (p.  Au.)  involucre  many-flow 
cred ;  corolla  tubular,  5-cleft ;  stamens  at- 
tached to  the  corolla  ;  akenes  long,  hairy . 
lower  leaves  cordate,  acuminate,  dentate, 
pubescent;  upper  ones  obtuse;  receptacle 
naked  and  dotted. 

BRI'ZA    3—2.    {Graminccc.)     [From  the  Greek 
britho,  to  nod.] 

mefdia,  (quaking  grass,  rattlesnake  grass, 
J.  2/.)  panicle  erect;  spikelets  heait-oviite. 
about  7-flowered ;  calyx  smaller  than  the 
flowers.     1  f.     Probably  introduced. 


BRODI^A— CALANDRINIA. 


83 


CRODI^'A.    6—1.    (Narcusi.)    [In  honor  of 
James  Rrodie.] 

grandijio'ra,  (Ap.  2^.)  umbels  many-flow- 
ered;    flowers   pedicelled ;    stamens  alter- 
nate, with  membranaceous  margins.     Mis- 
souri hyacinth.     S. 
BRO'MUS.     3—2.      (Graminece.)      iBromos,    a 

species  of  wi)d  oats.] 

secdli'rms,  (chess,  J.  ^.)  panicle  nodding, 
spikelets  ovate,  compressed  ;  glumes  naked, 
distinct ;  awns  shorter,  subulate,  straightish- 
zigzag.  Florets  about  10  in  each  spikelet ; 
leaves  somewhat  hairy.  Common  in  rj-c 
and  wheat  fields. 

puhes"cens,  f broom  grass,  J.  Z/.)  culm 
haiiy  below ;  joints  brown ;  stipules  very 
short ;  panicle  at  length  nodding,  pubes 
cent;  glumes  less  than  paleas,  8  to  12-flow 
ered ;  paleas  pubescent,  one  valve  awned 
beneath  the  apex.  Var.  cllia'tushasa.  ciliate 
valve  in  each  palea ;  8  to  10  flowered.  Var. 
cana(lcn"sis,ha9  one  very  hairy  7-nerved 
valve  in  each  palea,  and  a  short  bristle. 

mol"lis,  (Ju.)  panicle  erect,  compact ;  pe 
duncles  ramose ;  sjiikclets  ovate ;  florets 
imbricate,  depressed,  nerved,  pubescent  ; 
bristle  straight,  nearly  as  long  as  the  paleas ; 
leaves  with  short  hairs. 
BROUSSONE'TIA.      20-4.      (Urticea.)      [In 

honor  of  Broussonnet.] 

papyrij" erce,  (M.  ^  .)  leaves  sub-cordate, 
lobed  or  undivided  ;  roots  sending  off  suck- 
ers.    20  f.     Paper  mulberry.     Ex. 
BRUNNICH"IA.     8--3.     {Tolygomm.) 

cirrho'sa,  (2|.)  climbing;  leaves  cordate, 
acute,  glabrous,  entire  ;  panicles  terminal ; 
bracts  ovate,  mucronate.     S. 
BRYOPHYL"LUM.     8—4.     (Sempervivem.) 

calyci' num.,  (leaf  plant,  sprout  leaf,  r-g. 
Ju.  IX)  leaves  remarkably  thick  and  succu- 
lent, crenate-serrate,  oval;  petioled,  chan- 
neled above  ;  leafets  in  pairs  ;  flowers  long- 
cylindric,  pendulous.  Ex. 
BUCIINE'RA.     13—2.     {Jasminea.) 

america'na,  (blue-hearts,  b.  Au.  2^.)  stem 
simple ;     leaves    lanceolate,     sub-dentate, 
rough,  3-uerved ;  flowers  remote,   spiked. 
If. 
BUPLEU'RUM.  5—2.  (Umbdliferem.)  [Named 

from  the  stiff  striated  leaves  of  some  of  the 

species.] 

rotundrfo'lium,  (hare's-ear,  or  thorough- 
wax,  y.  Ju.  0.)  leaves  perfoliate,  broadlg^ 
egg-shape,  alternate.     1  f.     Ex. 
BUX"US.     19—4.      (Euphorbia.)     [From    the 

Greek,  signifying  hard.] 
_  sempei-vi'rens,  (box,  >>.)  leaves  ovate,  pe- 
tioled, somewhat  hairy  at  the  margin  ;  an- 
thers ovate,  arrow-form.  Var.  angustifo'lia, 
lanceolate  leaves.  Suffnitico'sa,  leaves 
obovate,  stem  hardly  woody.  Ex. 
CACA'LIA,      17—1.      (Corymbifercc.)      [From 

kakon,  bad,  and  Han,  exceedingly,  because  it 

is  bad  for  the  soil.] 

alnpUcifo'lia,  (wild  caraway,  w-  Au.  If.) 
Btem  herbaceou.s ;  leaves  petioled,  smooth, 
glaucous  beneath  ;  radical  ones  cordate, 
toothed  ;  cauiine  ones  rhomboidal ;  flowers 
rorymbed,  erect ;  involucrum  5-flowered.  : 
Low  ground.     .3-6  f  I 

cocc'ni'ca,  tassel-flower ;   from  the   East 
Indies.    18  i.   The  flowers  of  a  scarlet  color. 


ovafta,  (w.  Oc.)  stem  herbaceous;  leaves 
ovate,  obtuse ;  obtusely  toothed,  nerved, 
slightly  glaucous  beneath ;  the  lower  ones 
petioled ;  involucre  5-leavcd ;  5-flowered. 
3-4  f.     S. 

lanceola'ta,  (y.  w.)  stem  herbaceous ; 
leaves  narrow-lanceolate,  acute  at  each  end, 
remotely-toothed,  nerved,  slightly  glaucous 
beneath ;  involucre  5-leaved,  5-flowered, 
4-6  f.  S. 
CACTUS.     11—1.     {Cacti.)     [A  Greek  word, 

signifying  prickly.]  * 

opun"tia,  (prickly-pear,  S.  y.  J.  2.^.)  pro- 
liferous; articulations  compres.sed,  ovate; 
bristle  fasicular.  The  plant  appears  like  a 
series  of  thick  succulent  leaves,  one  grow- 
ing from  the  top  of  another.     Ex. 

phyVlanthoi'des,  (leaf  flowered,  prickly 
pear,  r.  Oc.)  branches  leaf-life,  ensiform, 
comprc.'jsed,  obovate  with  spreading  round 
ed  teeth ;  spines  few^,  setaceou.s,  longer 
than  the  woody  covering.     2  f     Ex. 

vivipa'rus,  (r.  Ju.  2^.)  roundish,  manifold 
or  cespito.se  ;  tubercles  cylindric,  bearded, 
grooved  and  proliferous  above  the  furrows. 
S. 

mammilla'ris,  tubercles  ovate,  terete, 
bearded  ;  flowers  scarcely  exserted  ;  ber- 
ries scarlet,  about  equal  with  the  tuber- 
cles.    S. 

fe^rox,  (y.  &  r.  Ju.)  proliferous ;  articula- 
lations  large,  nearly  circular,  spiny  ;  spines 
double ;  larger  ones  radiate,  persistent ; 
fruit  dry,  spiny.     S. 

fragW'is,  proliferous ;  articulations  short, 
oblong,  somewhat  terete,  fragile ;  spines 
double;  flowers  solitary,  small;  fruit  dry 
spiny.     S. 

cyliri"dncxts,    (p.   ^.)    very    branching, 
terminal  branches  consisting  of  long  cylin 
drical  articulations ;  surface  reticulated  with 
decussate  furro%vs.     tS. 
CALAMlN"TnA.     13—1.     (LabiatcE.)     [From 

kalos,  beautiful,  mentha,  mint.] 

grandijio'ra,  (mountain  calamint,  r.  Ju.) 
suffruticose  ;  leaves  ovate,  obtuse,  crenate, 
smooth ;  whorls  many-flowered,  on  short 
peduncles,  shorter  than  the  leaves.  IS- 
IS i.     S. 

ncpe'ta,  (r-w.  J.  If.)  pubescent,  very 
branching;  whorls  peduncled,  diclioto- 
mous-corymbed,  longer  than  the  leaves; 
leaves  ovate,  obtuse,  sub-serrate ;  down  or 
wool  of  the  calyx  prominent.  S. 
CAK"ILE.       14-1.       (Crucifera.)      [From    a 

Latin  word,  signifying  noise,  alluding  to  the 

rattling  of  the  seeds.] 

america'na,  (p.  Oct.  ^,  American  sea- 
rocket,)  leaves  fleshy,  oblong,  obtuse 
margins  toothed,  joints  of  the  pouch  one- 
seeded;  the  upper  ones  ovate,  acute.  Sea- 
coast,  shores  of  the  great  lakes.  Plant 
fleshy,  branched,  decumbent.  Plowers  co- 
lymbed. 

CALANDRIN"IA.  12—1    (Portulaccca.)  [From 
kalos,  be.iutiful,  amlrion,  stamen.] 

specio'sa,  (p.)  glabrou.s,  diffuse  ;  leaves' 
spatulate,  acute,  attenuate  into  a  petiole; 
flowers  racemcd ;  peduncles  shorter  that 
the  bracts;  petals  longer  than  the  calyx 
4-5  i.  Cdifornia.  Var.  g^andijk/ra,  the 
flowers,    notwithstanding   its    name,    are 


84 


CALENDULA— CANNABIS. 


smaller  than  those  of  the  disco'Ior,lhi9  last 
being  one   of  the  most  splendid  ilowers 
growing  in  the  open  air. 
CALENDULA.      17—4.      (Corymhifera.)     [So 

called  because  it  flowers  every  tnonth,  from 

calends,  moutll.] 

officina'lis,  (pot  marygold,  y.  Q.)  seed 
keeled,  muricate,  incurved.     Ex. 

Stella' ta,  starry  marygold.  Barbary 
orange.    2  f 

pluvia'lis,  (rainy  marygold,)  florets  of  the 
ray  pure  white  inside,  dark  purple  outside. 

hybrida,  dingy  orange  on  the  outside. 

CAL"LA.     19—12.     {Aroidcac.)     [From  halos, 

beautiful.] 

palus'tris,  (water  arum,  w.  J.  2^.)  leaves 
sub-roundish,  heart-form,  acute ;  spatha 
ovate,  cuspidate,  spreading  when  mature. 
Grows  in  wet  places. 

ethio'pica,  Egyptian  lily.     Ex. 
CAL"LICAR"PA.      4—1.      (Vitices.)      [From 

kalos,  beauty,  karpos,  fruit  ] 

america'na,  (r.  J.)  leaves  serrate,  tomen- 
tose  beneath.     3-4  f.     S. 
CAL"LITRrCHE.      1—2.      {Onagrce.)    [From 

kalos,  beauty,  and  trichos,  hair,   appearing 

like  hair.] 

ve/'iia,  (water  chickweed,  w.  M.  ^.) 
upper  leaves  spatulate.obovate,  lower  ones 
linear,  obtuse,  and  emarginate ;  flowers 
polygamous.  In  shallow  streams.  Stem 
floating.  2-3  f  Upper  leaves  in  a  tuft. 
Flower  solitary,  axillary. 
CAL"OCIIOR"TUS.     6-3.     (Narcissi.) 

de'gans,  (w.  and  p.  2^.)  scape  nearly  3- 
flowered,  sliorter  than  the  single  leaf ;  pe- 
tals woolly  within.     S. 

lute' us,  (y.  2^.)  stem  forked,  about  2-flow- 
ered ;  leaves  setaceous,  short;  flowers  large, 
inner  petals  the  largest,  glabrous  at  the 
apex,  spotted,  cfliate  at  the  ba.se  ;  a  mark 
in  the  claws  of  the  downy  petals;  root 
bulbous. 
CAL"THA.       12—12.        [Ranunculacea.)       [A 

Greek  word,  signifying  yellow.] 

palu'stris,  (y.  Ap.  24-  American  cowslip,) 
Btem  erect;  leaves  cordate,  sub-orbicular, 
acute-crenate.     12-18  i. 

integer" rima,  (M.  24 .)  stem  erect,  corym- 
bose ;  leaves  orbicular-cordate,  \  ery  entire, 
with  the  sinus  closed ;  floral  ones  sessile, 
reniform,  obsoletely  crenate  at  the  base ; 
sepals  oval,  obtuse. 

parnaasifu'Ua,  (y.  Ju.  2^.)  stem  erect,  1- 
flowered,  1-leaved  ;  radical  leaves  petiolate, 
lanceolate-cordate,  obtuse,  many-nerved ; 
sepals  efliptical. 

sagita'la,  (w.  J.)  scape  1-flowered ;  leaves 
ovate,  obtuse,  entire,   heart-sagittate  at  the 
base  withinflexed  auricles  above;  divisions 
of  the  nectary  9.     Pistils  13  to  15.     <S. 
CAJ<YCAN"THUS.  11—12.  {Rosacem.)  [From 

calyx,  and  anthos,  the  flower  being  inserted 

into  the  caly.x.] 

l(Bviga'tus,  (b-p.  Ju. '^.)lobesofthccalyx 
lanceolate,  calyx  brownish  purple  ;  leaves 
oblong,  or  oval,  gradually  acuminate,  some- 
what rugose,  smooth  and  green  on  both 
•jides;  branches  erect,  straight;  flowers 
.arge,  solitary, terminal.     4-6  f. 

Jioii'dus,  (Carolina  allspice,  p.  M.  Tp.) 
'iivisions  of  the  calyx  lanceolate;    leaves 


broad-oval,     acute,     tomentose    beneath 
branches  spreading.     3-7  f     jS'. 
CALLIGO'NUM.     12—4.     (Polygonem.) 

caHai"cens,  (Ju.  Ip .)  ditrcious,  leaves  lan- 
ceolate ;  flowers  axillary,  cro^vded,  spiked 
toward  the  ends  of  the  branches.     S. 
CALYP"SO.     18—1.     (OrchidecB.)     [From  the 

fabled  nymph,  Calypso.  ] 

america'na,  lip  narrowed,  sub-unguic-a- 
late  at  the  base ;  spur  semi-bifid,  longer 
than  the  lip,  with  acute  teeth;  peduncle 
longer  than  the  ovary.  Scape  6-8  inches 
high,  sheathed,  1-flowered;  radical  leaves 
roundi.sh-ovate,  nerved.  Flowers  large, 
purplish,  resembling  a  Cypripedium. 
CAMELI'NA.     14—1.     (Crucifera:.) 

sa'tiva,  (wild  flax,  gold -of- pleasure,  y.  J. 
©.)  silicle  obovate-pyriform,  margined, 
tipped  with  the  pointed  style  ;  leaves  rough- 
ish,  sub  entire,  lanceolate,  sagittate  ;  flow- 
ers small,  numerous,  in  corymbs.  2  f.  Cul- 
tivated grounds.  Introduced. 
CAME'LLIA.     12—13.      (Mclia.)     [From   Ca 

mellas,  a  learned  .fesuit.] 

japon"ica,  (Japan  rose,)  leaves  ovate, 
acuminate,  acutely  serrate  ;  flowers  termi- 
nal, sub-solitary.  By  some,  the  Tea  (Thea) 
is  classed  in  the  genus  Camellia. 
CAMPAN"ULA.  5—1.  (Campanulacecc.)  [Lat- 
in, campanula,  a  little  bell.] 

rotundifo'lia,  (flax  bell-flower,  hair-bell, 
b.  J.  14..)  glabrous;  radical  leaves  heart- 
reniform,  crenate  ;  cauline  ones  linear,  en- 
tire; panicle  lax,  few-flowered;  flowers 
nodding. 

america'na,  (b.  Au.  2^.)  leaves  ovate- 
lanceolate,  long-acuminate;  lower  ones 
sub-cordate,  with  the  petioles  ciliate  ;  flow- 
ers axillary,  nearly  sessile,  in  a  terminal 
leafy  raceme  ;  corolla  sub-rotate  ;  style  ex- 
sert.     Cultivated.     2  f 

sped'uhrm  (b.  Au.  0.)  stem  branched  ; 
leaves  oblong,  sub-crenate ;  flowers  soli- 
tary, scales  at  the  base.  Purple.  South 
of  Europe.     1  f     Venus'  looking-glass. 

amplcxicau'Us,  (clasping-bell,  b.  M.  0.) 
stem  simple,  erect;  leaves  heart-form,  cre- 
nate, clasping;  flowers  axillary  sessile, 
glomerate.     12-18  i. 

erinoi'des,  (prickly  bell  flower,  w-b.  J.  @.) 
slender;  stem  simple,  angular ;  angles,  ancj 
the  margin  and  nerves  of  the  leaves,  with 
fiverse  prickles;  leaves  linear-lanceolate, 
glabrous  on  the  upper  side;  peduncles 
few ;  those  on  the  top  of  the  stem  flexuose  ; 
axillary  ones  1-flowered,  filiform.     12  i. 

unijio'ra,  pubescent;  radical  leaves 
round-obovate  ;  cauline  ones  lance-linear, 
somewhat  toothed;  stem  about  1-flow 
ered. 

mddium,  (canterbury  bells,  w.  b.  Au.  $  .) 
capsule  5-celled,  covered ;  stem  undivided, 
erect,  leafy ;  flowers  erect.     Ex. 
CA]N"NA.     1—1.      (Cann<E.)     [From  tlie   He- 
brew, signifying  a  reed.] 

Jlac"cida,[y.  J.  ll-)  inner  limb  of  the  co- 
rolla 3-cleft ;  segments  flaccid.     2-3  f.     S. 

indica,  Indian  shot  plant.     4  f.     Scarlet. 
A  native  of  the  East  Indies. 
CAN"NABIS.     20—5.      (Urticm.)     [From  the 

Arabic  kannaha,  to  mow.] 

sati'va,  (hemp,  g.  Au.  Q)  stem  pilose 


C  APll  ARIA— CARE  X. 


85 


leaves  petioled,  digitate ;  leafets  lanceolate, 
Ben-ate,  pilose  ;  staminate  flowers  solitary, 
axillary ;  pistillate  ones  spiked.  4-10  f.    Ex. 

CAPRA'RIA.  13—2  (Vitices.)  [From  capr a, 
a  goat.] 

piisiVla,  (w.  0.)  hairy,  leaves  opposite, 
cordate,  repand-tootlied,  petioled;   pedun- 
^  cles  tixillary,  longer  than  the  petioles.     S. 

CAr"SICUM.     5—1.     {SolanecB.)  [Yromkapto, 

to  bite,  on  account  of  its  effect  upon  the 

tongue.] 

an"nuxirx,  (guinea  pepper,  red  pepper, 
cayenne  pepper,  y-g.  w,  Au.  0.)  stem 
herbaceous;  peduncles  solitary.  From 
South  America.     10-18  i, 

hacca'tum,  (bird  pepper,  'P) .)  stem  smooth  ; 
peduncles  in  pairs.     Florida. 

CARDAM"INE.  14—2.  {CrucifercB.)  [From 
kardia,  the  heart,  because  it  acts  as  a  cor- 
dial.] 

penn!^ylvan"ica,  (American  water-cress, 
w.  M.  2|.)  glabrous,  branching ;  leaves  pin- 
nate, hairy ;  leafets  roundish-oblong,  obtuse, 
tooth  angled ;  silique  narrow,  erect. 

prntcn"sis,  (field  water-cress,  r-p.  M.  2/.) 
simple,  glabrous,  erect ;  leaves  pinnate ; 
radical  leafets  roundish,  toothed  ;  cauline 
ones  lanceolate,  sub-entire ;  racemes  sub- 
corymbed. 

CARDIOSPER"iVIUM.     8—3.     (Sapindi.) 

halica'bum,  (Au.  Q.)  glabrous;  leafets 
incised  and  lobed ;  the  terminal  one  rhom- 
boidal.  Balloon  vine.  East  Indies.  5  f. 
Flowers  white  and  green. 

CAR"DU'US     17—1.    (CinarocephalcB.)    [From 

keiro,  to  tear.] 

peclinn'tus,  (p.  $  .)  unarmed ;  leaves  de- 
current,  lanceolate,  pectinately  pinnatifid  ; 
peduncles  almost  leafless,  terminal,  very 
long,  about  1 -flowered;  flowers  nodding, 
often  discharging  the  pollen  ;  scales  of  the 
calyx  linear,  spreading. 

CA'REX.  19—3.  (Ct/peroidecB.)  [From  Latin 
carere,  to  want,  the  upper  spikes  of  these 
plants  being  constantly  without  seeds,  con- 
sisting only  of  staminate  flowers.] 

A.  hijlorescence  dicecious. 

steriVis,  (barren  sedge,  M.  II)  spikes 
dioecious ;  sterile  3-5 ;  fertile  about  6 ; 
(sometimes  androgynous  ;)  fruit  ovate,  com- 
pressed, triquetrous  ;  margin  ciliate-serrate  ; 
apex  recurved  and  bicuspidate.  8-12  i. 
Wet. 

B.  Inflorescence  monecious. 

t    Spikes  androgynous. 

*    Spike  solitary. 

a.   Stamens  at  the  summit  of  the  spzkelcts. 

frasefri,  (Ap.  2^.)  spike  simple,  ovate ; 
£-uit  ovate-sub-globose,  entire  at  the  point, 
longer  than  the  oblong  glume  ;  leaves  lan- 
ceolate, undulate,  crenulate;  scape  .sheathed 
at  the  base.  1  f  This  species  has  broadei 
leaves  than  the  co7umon  sedges,  and  pro 
duces  fine  flowers  resembling  small  lilies. 

polytrichoidex,  (M.  If.)  spike  simple 
fruit  oblong-lanceolate,  compressed,  triquc 
trous,  obtuse,  emarginate  ;  glumes  oblong 
obtu.se,  mucronate.     10  i.     Wot. 


**  Spikes  distinct  [not  aggregated  into 
head). 
a.  Stamens  at  the  summit. 
1.  With  2  stigmas. 

retroJlex"ai»{M.  If.)  spikes  about  4,  sub- 
approximate,  ovate,  the  lowest  one  with  a 
short  bract ;  fruit  ovate  lanceolate,  biden- 
tate,  scabrous  on  the  margin,  spreading  and 
refiexed,  as  long  as  the  ovate-acute  gloma 
1  f.     Woods,  meadows. 

ro'sca,  (M.  If.)  spikes  4-6,  remote,  about 
9-flowered,  the  lowest  one  with  a  setaceous 
bract  overtopping  the  culm ;  fruit  ovate, 
acuminate,  diverging  and  radiate,  scabrous 
on  the  distinct  margin,  twice  as  long  as  the 
ovatc-nl?tiise  glume.     12  i.     Moist. 

sfipa'ta,  (M.  li.)  spike  compound,  oblong; 
spikes  numerous  (10-15),  oblong,  aggrega- 
ted, bracteate  ;  bracts  a  little  longer  than 
the  spikelets ;  fruit  lanceolate,  subterete,  and 
smooth  below,  spreading,  bidentate  at  the 
point,  which  is  scabrous,  tNvice  as  long  as 
the  glume.     1-3  f.     Wet  meadows. 

2.  With  3  stigmas. 
pedunci(la'ta,.{Ap.  2X-)  spikes  about  4,  ott 
long  peduncles,  veiy  remote  ;  fruit  obovate, 
triquetrous,  obtuse,  smooth,  entire  at  the  or- 
ifice ;  glumes  ovate,-  mucronate  (purple  and 
green).     6  i.     Rocky  Hills. 

b.  Pistillate  at  the  summit. 
1.    With  2  stigmas. 

scopa'ria  (M.  11.)  spikelets  mostly  5 
ovate,  sessfle,  approximate,  aggregate,  low- 
est one  bracteate;  fruit  ovate-lanceolate, 
margined,  nerved,  smooth,  bi-cuspidate, 
longer  than  the  lanceolate  acuminate  glume. 
1-2  f.     Swamps. 

scirpoi'des,(M..  74.-)  spikes  4,  ovate,  obtuse, 
approximate,  uppermost  one  clavate  ;  fruit 
ovate,  bidentate,  plano-convex,  erect  and  a 
little  spreading,  but  not  refiexed,  sub-cor- 
date, seiTulate,  longer  than  the  ovate  obtuse 
glume. 

2.   With  3  stigmas. 

atra'ta,  (J.  2-f.)  androgynous  spikes  3, 
pedunculate,  crovvded,  sub-pendulous  in 
fruit,  (black)  ;  fruit  roundish-ovate,  with  a 
short  beak,  bidentate.     6  i. 

c.  Summits  of  the  highest  and  lowest  spike 
lets  staminate,  the  middle  spikes  wholly 
staminate. 

l.With  2  stigmas. 

sicca' ta,  (J.  11. )  terminal  spikes  obtuse, 
lower  ones  mostly  in  fours,  ovate,  some- 
what acute  ;  fruit  ovate-lanceolate,  acumi- 
nate, compressed,  scabrous  on  the  margin, 
bifid,  nerved,  nearly  equal  to  the  ovate-lan- 
ceolate scale.     12-18  i.     Sandy  plains. 

tt.  Terminal  spikes  amlrogynous  ;  the  rest 
pistillate ;  stigmas  3. 
vires"cens,  (green  sedge,  M.  li-)  spikes  3, 
oblong,  erect;  upper  One  pedunculate,  ste- 
rile below,  the  rest  fertile,  sub-.sessile,  and 
bracteate ;  fruit  ovate,  obtuse,  co.state,  pu 
besccnt.  18  24  i.  Dry  woods.  Var.  cos 
ta'ta,  has  its  fruit  strongly  ribbed,  and  its 
outer  sheaths  purplish-brown  ;  leaves  luoj  e 
numerous  and  larger. 


CARIGA— CARVA. 


formo'sa,{yL.  11.)  spikes  4,  oblong,  thick, 
distant,  on  exsert  peduncles,  nodtlin?,  up- 
permost one  sterile  at  the  base  ;  fruit  oblonir, 
triquetrous,  somewhat  inflated,  rather  acute 
at  each  end,  orifice  nearly  entire,  or  2-lobed, 
obscurely  nerv^ed,  twice  as  long  as  the 
ovate-acute  glume.  12-181  Wet. 
ttt  Sfaminate  and  pistillate  spikes  distinct. 

*  Sfmninnte  spike  solitary. 
1.  With  2  stigmas. 

au'rea,  (J,  11)  fertile- spikes  mostly  3,  ob- 
long, looee-llowered,  sub-pendulous,  rather 
approximate,  lower  ones  pedunculate  ;  fniit 
obovate  or  pj-riform,  obtuse,  nerved,  entire 
at  the  orifice,  lojiErer  than  the  ovate-acute 
glume.  4-10  i.  Wet  rocks 
2.    With  3  stigmas. 

$    Pistillate  spikes  sessile,  at-  with  the  •pe- 
duncles enclosed. 

vesti'ta,  (J.  2/.)  sterile  spike  mostly  soli- 
tary, (rarely  germinate,  with  the  upper  one 
elongated),  pedunculate,  cylindricaJ-oblong; 
fertile  spikes  2,  ovate-oblong,  sessile,  sub- 
approximate,  sometimes  steiile  at  the  sum- 
mit ;  fruit  ovate,  sub-triquetrous,  nerved, 
with  a  short  rostrum  pubescent,  rather  lon- 
ger than  the  ovate-mucronate  glume.  2  f. 
Wet. 

tcalacula'ta,  (M.  2^.)  fertile  spikes  2-3, 
(rarely  4),  sessile,  ovate  or  ovate-cylindrical, 
approximate,  horizontal ;  bracts  very  long ; 
fruit  ovate,  ventricose,  nerved,  with  a  very 
long  rostrum,  orifice  bidentate,  longer  than 
the  lanceolate  glume.  12-18  i.  Wet. 
$$  Pistillate  spikes  on  expert  peduncles, 
partly  sheathed  at  the  base. 

conoi'd€a,(M.  2/.)  fertile  spikes  2-3,  ob- 
long, remote,  rather  loose,  uppei-most  sub- 
sessile,  lower  ones  on  long  peduncles ;  fruit 
oblong-conical,  obtuse,  recurved  at  the  apex, 
as  lojig  as  the  awned  glume.  6-12  i.  Woods. 
plrintagin,"ea,{k^v.  May,  2/.)  fertile  spikes 
I'lostly  4.  on  peduncles  scarcely  exserted, 
loosely  flowered;  fruit  oblong-cuneiform, 
triquetrous,  recurved  at  the  apex;  culm 
sheathed  at  the  apex ;  sheaths  of  the  culm  all 
leafless,  (colored) ;  leaves  broad.     8-12  i. 

washingto'mana,  (J.  2/.)  sterile  spike 
solitary,  erect ;  fertile  spikes  oblong,  cylin- 
dric,  sub-sessile,  sub-remote,  erect ;  flowers 
somewhat  scattered;  fruit  oval,  acute  at 
each  end,  compr(>ssed,  shortly  beaked,  with 
a  smooth  and  entire  orifice,  about  equalling 
the  ovate-oblong,  acutish  scale.  1  f.  White 
Mountains,  N.  H. 

$$$  Pistillate  spikes  on  long  peduncles, 
nearly  destitute  of  sheaths, 
iimhella'ta,  (M.If.)  cespitose ;  fertile  spikes 
mostly  4,  ovate,  few-flowered,  one  sessile  at 
the  summit  of  the  culm,  the  rest  on  radical 
peduncles  and  appearing  sub-umbellate ; 
fruit  ovate,  acuminate-rostrate,  sub  pubes- 
cent, o-s  long  as  the  ovate-acuminate  glume. 
1-6  i.     In  small  tufts  on  dry  hilLs. 

**  Staminate  spikes,  2  or  more. 
1.   With  2  stigmas. 

cespito'sa  (M.  2/.)  sterile  .spike  sub-solitarj-, 
(or  germinate)  ;  fertile  spikes  mostly  3,  cy- 
lindrical, obtuse,  distant,  t!ie  lower  on  a 


short  exsert  peduncle  ;  bracts  striate  ;  fruit 
ov.ate,  somewhat  acute,  densely  fruited  in 
about  8  rows;  orifice  minute,  longer  than 
the  ovate  (black  and  margined)  glume ; 
leaves  spreading.  12-18  i.  Mountain  bogs. 
2.  iVith  3  stigmas. 

{rctror"sa  M.  2i.)  sterile  spikes  about  3. 
lower  one  often  fertile  at  the  base  ;  fertile* 
spikes  about  5,  approximate,  (and  clu.stered 
in  a  sub-coiymbose  mamier),  oblong-cylin- 
drical, inclusely  pedunculate,  lowest  one 
often  remote  ;  fruit  ovate,  inflated,  reflexed, 
rostrate,  half  as  long  as  the  lanceolate  glmne. 
2  f.  Near  ponds  in  clusters. 
CAR"ICA.     20—10.     (Amentacea.)    [First  cul 

tivated  in  Caria.] 

papa'ya,  leaves  palmate,  7-lobed,  middle 
lobe  sinuate  ;  divisions  oblong,  acute  ;  stam- 
inate flowers  corymbed.    Papaw  tree.  Na- 
tive of  Guinea. 
CARPI'NUS.     19—12.     UmentacecE.) 

onierica'na,  (May  '^.)  leaves  oblong- 
ovate,  acuminate,  unequally  serrate  ;  scalea 
of  the  strobile  3-parted ;  the  middle  seg- 
ment oblique,  ovate-lanceolate,  toothed  on 
one  side.  Woods.  Hornbeam. 
CaRTHA'MUS.  17—1.  {Cinarocephalce.)  [From 

kaihairo,  cathartic] 

tincto'rious,  (false  saffron,  safflower.  y.  J. 
©.)  leaves  oval,  entire,  serrate,  aculeate. 
Ex. 

coeru'leus,  (blue  saffron,  b.  2Lf.)  stem  about 
1-flowered;      leaves     lance-ovate,    spine- 
toothed. 
CA'RUM.     5—2.     ( UmheUifera.)    [From  Carta, 

a  province  in  Asia.] 

ca'rui,  (caraway,  w.  $  .f  stem  branching; 
leaves  with  ventricose  sheaths  ;  partial  in- 
volucrum  none.     Ex. 
CAR"YA.     19—12.  {Juglandea:.)  [From  can/a, 

a  nut.] 

aV'ha,  \<^hag  walnut,  shag-bark  hickory, 
M.  ^ .)  leafets  about  7  ;  long-petioled,  lance- 
oblong,  acuminate,  sharply  serrate,  villose 
beneath  ;  the  terminal  leafet  sessile ;  ament 
filiform,  glabrous  ;  fruit  globose,  a  little  de- 
pressed ;  nut  compressed,  oblique. 

sulca'ta,  (shell-bark  hickory,  Ap.  '^.)  leaf- 
ets about  9,  oblanceolate,  acuminate,  ser- 
rate, pubescent  beneath  ;  the  terminal  leaf- 
ets sub-sessile,  tapering  to  the  base ;  fruit 
roundish,  4-keeled  ;  nut  sub-globose,  a  little 
compressed,  smooth,  long-mucronate. 

ama'ra,  (bitter  nut,  Ap.  ^.)  leafets  about 
9,  ovate-oblong,  acuminate,  sharply  serrate, 
glabrous  both  sides,  the  terminal  leafets 
ehort-petioled ;  fruit  sub-globose,  with  the 
sutures  prominent  above  ;  nut  smooth,  sub- 
globose,  mucronate ;  putamen  ea.sily  bro- 
ken ;   nucleus  bitter. 

porci'na,  (pig  nut,  broom  hickory.  M.  '^.) 
leafets  about  7.  lanceolate,  acuminate,  ser- 
rate, glabrous  both  sides ;  terminal  leafets 
sub-sessile;  fruit  pear-form  or  globose  ;  nut 
smooth  ;  putamen  very  thick  and  hard  ;  nu- 
cleus small.  Var.  obcorda'ta  has  an  ob- 
cordate  nut.  Var.  ficifo/'mis  has  the  fruit 
turbinate  and  nut  oblong.     70-80  f. 

aq7int"ica,  (Ap.  Tp.)  leafets  about  11,  nar- 
row, obliquely  lanceolate,  acuminate,  sub- 
serrate,  glabrous,  sessile  ;  frvxit  peduncled 


CASSIA— CENTAURE  A. 


87 


ovate  ButnrttJ  1,  prominent ;  nut  roundish, 
compressed;  jatamenthin;  nucleus  bitter. 
40-50  f.      S. 

olivafo/'mis,  (pecan  nut,  Ap.  '^ .)  leafets 
numerous  (13-15),  lanceolate,  sub-falcate, 
serrate  ;  petioles  not  in  pairs;  fruit  oblong, 
4-sided  ;  nut  olive-shaped,  smooth.     S. 

CAS"SIA.     10—1.    (Leguminosem.)    [From  the 

Arabic   katsia,  to  tear  off,   alluding  to   the 

peeling  of  the  bark.] 

marilan" dica,  (wild  senna,  y.  Au.  2|.) 
somewhat  glabrous;  leaves  in  8  pairs, 
lance-oblong,  mucronate;  flowers  in  axil- 
lary racemes,  and  in  terminal  panicles  ;  le- 
gnmes  linear,  curved.  River  alluvion.  2-4  f. 

charnmchris"ta,  (cassia,  partridge  pea,  E. 
y.  Au.  0.)  somewhat  glabrous  ;  leaves  lin- 
ear, in  many  pairs,  the  glands  ou  the  peti- 
oles sub-pedicelled  ;  two  of  the  petals  spot- 
ted ;  legumes  pubescent.  8-16  i.  Diy 
sand,  &c. 

nid' titans,  (E.  y.  Ju.  ^.)  spreading,  pu- 
bescent ;  leaves  in  many  pairs,  linear ; 
glands  of  the  petioles  pedicelled;  pedun- 
cles short,  supra-axillary,  2-3  flowered ; 
flowers  pentandrous ;  the  leaves  of  this 
Bpecies,  and  of  the  chamajchrista  possess  a 
considerable  degree  of  irritability.     12  i. 

senn"a,  (Egyptian  senna,  %.)  leaves  in  6 
pairs ;  petioles  glandless ;  legume  reniform. 
Ex. 

tc/ra,  (y,  Ju.  @.)  glabrous ;  leaves  in  3 
pairs,  obovate-cihate ;  terminal  ones  lar- 
gest ;  a  subulate  gland  between  the  lower 
pair  ;  peduncles  few-flowered,  axillary ;  le- 
gumes curved.     3  f.     S. 

occidenta'lis,  (y.  M.  2X-  ^.)  glabrousleaves 
in  5  pairs,  ovate-lanceolate,  acuminate,  sca- 
brous along  the  edges  ;  peduncles  clustered, 
few-flowered,  axillary;  legumes  compres- 
sed, falcate.     12-18  i.     S. 

linea'ris,  (y.  J.  11.)  glabrous  ;  leaves  in  5 
or  6  pairs,  ovate,  acute  ;  peduncles  axil- 
lary, few-flowered  ;  legume  terete.     S. 

as"pera,  (S.  ^.)  strigose,  rough;  leaves 
in  many  pairs,  linear,  lanceolate,  ciliate, 
peduncles  few-flowered,  above  the  axils ; 
stamens  7-9 ;  three  longer  than  the  rest. 
1-3  f.  S. 
CASTA'NEA.     19-12.     {Amentacea.)     [From 

Castana,  a  city  of  Thessaly.l 

vesica,  (chestnut,  g.  J.  ^ .)  leaves  lance- 
oblong,  sinuate,  serrate,  wiih  the  serratures 
mucronate ;  glabrous  both  sides.  Large  tree. 
pu'mila,  (chinquapin,  g.  J.  ^ .)  leaves  ob- 
long, acute,  mucronate,  serrate,  with  white 
down  beneath.  Small  tree.  Florida. 
CASTILLE'JA.  13—2.  (Pedicularcs.)    [Named 

froDtr  a  Spanish  botanist.] 

occidenta'lis,  (IJ..)  stem  simple,  pilose; 
leaves  linear -lanceolate,  nan-owing  toward 
the  apex,  minutely  pubescent,  entire,  acu- 
tish ;  flowers  spiked,  sessile  ;  corolla  scarce- 
ly exceeding  the  calyx  ;  bracts  3-cleft;  di- 
visions erect. 

CaTAL'TA.    2—1.     {BignonicE.)     [An  Indian 
iiame.] 

cordij'o'lia,  (M.  w.  and  y.  1?.)  leaves  sim- 
ple, cordate,  entire,  iu  threes;  flowers  in 
panicles.     40-50  f. 

CAULIN"IA.    ly— 1      (-droiV/ea,  or  more  prop- 
erly FluviaUs.) 


flex'ilis,  (water  knot-grass,  Au.  0.)  leaves 
in  sixes,  toothed  at  the  apex,  spreading. 
Immersed  in  ditches.  Stem  long ;  flowers 
small 

CEANO'TIIUS.    5-1.     (Rhamni.)     [From  the 

Greek  keanothos.] 

ameiica'nus,  (New  Jersey  tea,  w.  J.  '^.) 
leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  serrate,  3-nerved 
pubescent  beneath  ;  panicles  axillary,  long- 
peduncled,  sub-corymbed. 

ova'Hs,  (w.  1? .)  leaves  oval,  with  glandu- 
lar serratures,  3-nerved ;  nerves  pubescent 
beneath  ;  panicle  corymbose,  abbreviated. 
Canada. 

mi' crophyV'la,  (w.  Ju.  ^.)  leaves  very 
small,  obovate,  nearly  entire,  clustered, 
glabrous ;  racemes  corymbose,  terminal. 
1-2  f.     S. 

CELAS"TRUS.    5—1.  (Rhamni.)    [From  Ac/a, 

a  dart.] 

scan" dens,  (false  bittersweet,  6tafi"-tree,  y. 
w.  J.  ^ .)  stem  twining ;  leaves  oblong, 
acuminate,  serrate  ;  racemes  teraiinal.  Re- 
tains its  scarlet  berries  through  the  winter. 

bnlla'ta,   (w.  Ju.  Tp .)   unarmed ;    leaves 
ovate,  acute,  entire  ;  panicle  terminal.  20  f, 
S. 
CELO'SIA.     5—1.    {Amaranti.)     [Greek  X:e?os, 

singed,  from  the  appearance  of  the  flowers.] 

cHsta'ta,  (cockscomb,  r.  J.)  leaves  ovate, 
acuminate;  stipules  falcate  common  pe- 
duncle striated;  spike  oblong,  compressed. 

CEL"TIS.     5—2.     {Amentacea.) 

occidenta'lis,  (M.  ^).  g-\v.)  leaves  ovate, 
acuminate,  equally  serrate,  unequal  at  the 
base,  scabrous  above,  haiiy  beneath  ;  flow- 
ers small,  sub-solitaiy.  Woods.  Drupe 
purple.     Nettle  tree.     Beaver  wood. 

austra'lis,  20  f. ;  flowers  small  ;  berries 
black.     Lote-trce.     Ex. 

crassifo'lia,  (hag-beny,  w.  M.  ^ .)  leaves 
ovate,  acuminate,  unequally  serrate,  une- 
qually cordate  at  the  base,  sub-coriaceous ; 
peduncles  about  2-flowered.     20  f. 

CENOMY'CE.    21—5.     {Alga.) 

pyxada'ta,  frond  foliaceous ;  divisions 
crenulate,  ascending ;  peduncles  aU  turbi- 
nate, cup-form,  glabrous,  at  length  warty- 
granulate,  scabrous,  greenish-gray;  cuf>a 
regular,  afterwai-d  the  margin  is  extended 
and  proliferous ;  receptacles  tawny. 

cocc'ifc'ra,  frond  foUaceous,  minute ;  di- 
visions round,  crenate,  naked  beneath ;  pe- 
duncles long-turbinate,  naked,  "warty-sca- 
brous,  pale  yellowish,  cinereous  and  green, 
all  bearing  cups,  which  are  wme-glass 
form ;  margin  extended,  fertile ;  recepta- 
cles rather  large,  at  length  roundish,  scarlet. 

CENTAU"REA.       17—3.  {Cinarocephala.) 

[From  Chiron,  the  centaur,  who  is  said  to 
have  cured  a  wound  in  his  foot  wilh  the 
plant.] 

cya'nus,  (great  blue-bottle,  b.  w.  r.  J.  %) 
scales  of  the  calyx  seirate ;  leaves  linear, 
entire,  lower  ones  toothed.     Naturalized. 

america'na,  (qreat  American  centaurj', 
0.)  stem  branching  ;  leaves  ses.«ilc,  lower 
ones  oblon^'-ovate,  upper  ones  lanceolate 
acute  ;  peduncles  thick  at  the  apex.     2  f. 

benedic"t(j,  (blessed  tliistle,  y.  J.  0.) 
scales  of  the  involucre  doubly  armed  with 


88 


CEPHELANTHUS— CHELONEL 


spikes,  woolly,  bracted;  leaves  decirrent, 
tootlied,  spiny.     Ex. 

ni'grn,  (black  knapweed,  p.  An.  2^.) 
lower  leaves  angular-ljTate,  upper  ones 
ovate ;  scales  of  the  involucre  ovate,  cilia- 
ted with  capillary  teeth.     2  f.     Ex. 

scabio'Ra,  (scabrous  centaury,  2^.)  leaves 
pinnatifid,  rougbish ;  divisions  lanceolate, 
spreadiuiT,  acute-pinnatifid  at  tlie  base ;  in- 
volucre ciliate.    -Ex. 

suaveo'lcnn,  (yelknv  sultana,  %.)  leaves 
lyrate-pinnatifid  ;  involucre  smooth.    Ex. 

moschn'tn,  (sweet  sultana,  %.)  leaves 
slightly  pinnatifid;  lower  divisions  mostly 
entire  ;  involucre  smooth.     Ex. 

CENTAUREL"LA.    4—1.     {GcntianecR.) 

panicnla'tn,  (Sept.  0.)  stem  branched, 
smooth ;  peduncles  opposite ;  leaves  mi- 
nute, subulate  ;  flowers  in  panicles.  Damp 
grounds.  Flowers  small,  greenish-white. 
4-8  i. 

ve/'na,  (w.  M-r.  0.)  stem  simple,  few- 
flowered  ;  corolla  thrice  as  long  as  the 
calyx  ;  style  as  long  as  the  germ.     4-8.    S. 

CEPHALAN"THUS.  4—1.  (Ruhaca.)  [From 
kephale,  head,  anthos,  flower.] 
occideuta'lis,  (button  bush,  w.  Ju.  ^.) 
leaves  opposite,  and  in  threes,  oval,  acu- 
minate; inflorescence  a  round  head. 
Swamps.  Var.  pubes''cens,\ias  the  leaves 
and  the  branchlets  pubescent.  4-5  f. 
CERATIO'LA.     20—2.     (Euphorbecc.) 

encoi'deif,  (Au.  ^ .)  branchlets  sub-tomen- 
tose ;     leaves     whorled,     naiTow,     linear, 
smooth.     An  evergi-een  shrub.     4-6  f. 
CERAN"THERA.     J3— 1.  {Labiatcm.)     [From 
keras,  horn,  and  anfAos,  flower  ;  anthers  bear- 
ing horns.] 

linearifu'lia,  leaves  opposite,  lineai*,  some- 
times clustered;  stem  glabrous,  branching; 
racemes  terminal ;  peduncles  opposite.  12  i. 
CERAS"TIUM.    10—5.  (Caryophyllea.)  [From 
keras,  horn,  alluding  to  the  form  of  its  cap- 
sule.] 

vulga'tum,  (mouse-ear,  duckweed,  w. 
Ap.  %.)  hirsute,  viscid,  cespitose ;  leaves 
ovate ;  petals  oblong,  about  equal  to  the 
calyx;  flowers  longer  than  the  peduncle. 
6-10  i. 

visco'sum,  (sticky  chickweed,  w.  J.  @.) 
hairy  and  viscid,  spreading ;  leaves  oblong- 
lanceolate  ;  flowers  somewhat  panicled, 
shorter  than  the  pedicels.     4-6  i. 

nu'tans,  (w.  J.  0.)  viscid  and  elongated  ; 
stems  erect,  deeply  striate;  leaves  elon 
gated,  distant,  linear-oblong,  acute  ;  petals 
oblong,  bifid  at  the  tip,  longer  than  the  ca 
lyx;  peduncles  much  longer  than  the  flow- 
ers.    6-12  i. 

oblongifo'lium,  (w.  J.  2i.)  cespitose  ;  pu- 
be.scent  ;  stem  erect,  terete,  even  ;  leaves 
lanceolate-oblong,  rather  acute,  shorter  than 
the  joints ;  flowers  terminal,  shorter  than 
the  pedicels;  petals  obovate,  bifid  at  the 
tip,  twice  the  length  of  the  calyx.  6-12  i. 
CERAS"US.     {See  Pru'nus.) 

CERATOPHYL"LUM.  19—12.  {Onagrff.) 
[Named  from  the  horned  divisions  of  the 
leaves.] 

demer'sum,  (homwert,  Ju.  2^.)  fruit  arm- 
ed with  3  spines ;  stem  long,  slender ;  leaves 


verticillate  in  8  ;  flowers  axillary,  solitary 
very  minute. 

subm€)-"sHm,  (Z^.)  leaves  dichotomous  in 
three  pairs;  fruit  without  spines.  In  water. 
CER"CIS.     10—1.     (LeguminoscE.) 

canaden"sis,  (red-bud,  judas-tree,  r.  M. 
^.)  leaves  round  heart-tbnn,  acuminate, 
vi]lo.s^at  the  axils  of  the  nerves;  stipules 
minute  ;  legumes  short-stiped.  Var.  jnibes"- 
cells,  has  roundish,  acute  leaves,  pubescent 
beneath.  15-30  f. 
CETRA'RIA.     21—5.     (Algce.)     [From    ceira, 

a  buckler.] 

island"ica,  (the  Iceland  lichen,  Iceland 
moss,)  frond  olive-chestnut-  brown,  at  the 
base  redd i-sh- white,  white  beneath  ;  divis- 
ions erectish,  sub-linear,  many-cleft,  chan- 
nelled,  tooth-ciliate,  the  fertile  ones  dilated; 
receptacles  close-pressed,  flat,  1-colored; 
margin  frond-like,  elevated,  entire.  On 
sandy  plains,  as  on  the  bairen  plains  near 
Beaver  pond,  in  New  Haven,  where  it  cov- 
ers tlie  earth  very  densely  in  many  places. 
CHAM^'ROPS.       6—3.        (PalmcE.)      [From 

chamai,  on  the  ground,  ops,  appearing.] 

serrula'ta,  (E.Ju.  Tp.)  caudex  creeping  , 
stipes  sharply  serrate  ;  fronds  plaited,  pal- 
mate.    Fronds  2  f.     S. 

palmef'to,  (Ju.  ^ .)  caudex  arborescent ; 
stipes   unarmed ;   spathes  doubled  ;  fronds 
plaited.paknate  ;  fronds  5-6  f.     Florida. 
CHA'RA.     19—1.      (Naiades.)      [From   chairo, 

to  rejoice,  because  it  delights  in  water.] 

vulga'Hs,  (feather-beds,  Ju.  @.)  stem  and 
branches  naked  at  the  base  ;  branches  te- 
rete, the  joints  leafy  ;  leaves  oblong,  subu- 
late ;  bracts  shorter  than  the  berry.  Gi'ows 
in  ponds  and  ditches. 

Jiex"ilis,  (Au.  @.)  stem  translucent,  na- 
ked;   branchlets   jointless,    leafless,  com- 
pressed ;  berries  lateral,  naked. 
CHEIRAN"THUS.  14—2.  {Crucifera.)    [From 

cheir,  hand,  anthos,  flower,  the  blossoms  re- 
sembling the  fingers.] 

chei'ri,  (wall-flower,  J.  2^.)  leaves  lance- 
olate, acute,  glabrous ;  branches  angled  , 
stem  somewhat  of  a  woody  texture.     Ex. 

an"nuus,  (stock  july-flower,  Ju.  %.)  leaves 
lanceolate,  sub-dentate,  obtuse,  hoary;  si- 
lique  cylindric,  with  an  acute  apex.   Ex. 

pallas"n,  [v.  Ju.  $ .)  stem  simple,  terete, 
somewhat  glabrous;  leaves  glabrous,  lan- 
ceolate-linear, tapering,  repand-toothed. 

inca'nus,    (brompton   stock,  $ .)    leaves 
lanceolate,   entire,  obtu-se,  hoaiy,   silique 
truncate,     compressed    at    apex.       Stem 
somewhat  of  a  woody  texture.     Ex. 
CHELIDO'NIUM.  12—1.  (Papaveracece.)  [From 

chelidon,    a   swallow,    because   it  blossoms 

about  the  time  tliis  bird  appears.] 

ina'jus,  (celandine,  y.  M.  2^.)  umbels  ax- 
.illary,  peduncled  ;  leaves  alternate,  pinnate, 
lobed.     Naturalized. 
CHELO'NE.     13—2      (Bignonia:.)     [From  c/tc- 

lone,  a  tortoise.] 

gla'bra,  (snake-head,  w.  and  r.  Ju.  2/.) 
leaves  opposite,  lance-oblong,  acuminate, 
serrate ;  spikes  terminal,  dense-flowered. 
Var.a/"&o,leaves  sub-sessile  ;  flowers  white. 
Var.  /»Mr;wVe«, leaves  short-petioled  ;  flow- 
ers purple.  Var.  lanceola'ta,  leaves  lanceo- 
late, acuminate,  serrate,  sessile,  pubescent 


CHENOPODIUM— CHliYSOSPLENIUM. 


89 


oeneath ;   segments  of  the  calyx  oblong. 
Damp. 

hjo'ni,  (p.  An.  2^.)  glabrous,  branching; 

leaves    petioled,    cordate-ovate,     serrate ; 

spikes  terminal ;  flowers  cluj^tered.    »S. 

CHENOPO'DIUM.     5—2.     (AtripHces.   [From 

chen,  a  goose,  aiid  poflos,  foot,  so  called  from 

its  supposed  reiseriihlance  to  a  goose's  foot.] 

al"lnim,  (green  pigweed,  g.Ju.  ^.)  leaves 
rhomboid-ovate,  erose,  entire  behind,  the 
upper  ones  oblong,  entire ;  seed  smooth. 
Var.t'//-"z't/<?,leave3  lance-rhomboid,  sinuate- 
toothed;  racemes  ramose,  sub-foliaceous ; 
stem  very  green.     2-4  f. 

hoftrys,  (oak-of-Jerusalem,  g.  J.  0.)  leaves 
oblong,  .sinuate;  racemes  naked,  many- 
cleft.     Sweet  scented.     12  i. 

ru'brnm,  (red  pigweed,  r-g.  Ju.  0.) 
leaves  rliomboidtriangular,  deeply  toothed 
and  sinuate ;  racemes  erect,  compound, 
leafy.     2-3  f. 

avihrosiol'des,  (sw^eet  pigweed,  g.  Ju. 
^.)  leaves  lanceolate,  remotely  toothed; 
flowers  in  inteiTupted  sessile  clusters ;  on 
slender,  axillary,  leafy  branches.     1-2  f. 

aiithelmiii"tic}iin,  (wormseed,  g.  Au.  Z/.) 
leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  toothed ;  spikes 
long,  interrupted,  leafless;  odor  strong.  12- 
24  1. 

scopa'rivm,    (summer    cypress,)    leaves 
flat,   lance-linear,  margin  ciliate ;    flowers 
glomerate,  axillary.     Ex. 
CHIMAPH"ILA.    10—1.     (Ericce.)  fFroiii  c/ui- 

via,  winter,  and  philos,  a  lover.] 

macula'ta,  (spotted  wintergreen,  w.  Ju. 
11.)  leaves  lanceolate,  rounded  at  the  base, 
remotely  sen-ate,  marked  with  long  spots ; 
scape  2  3-flowered  ;  filaments  woolly. 

umbeUa'ta,  (prince's  pine,  bitter  winter- 
green,  r.  w.  Ju.  11.)  leaves  sen-ate,  uniform- 
ly green,  wedge-lanceolate,  with  an  acute 
base ;  scape  coiymbed  ;  filaments  glabrous. 
CIIIOCOC'CA.      5—1.      I^RubiacecB.)      [From 

Chion,  snow,  kokkos,  berry.] 

racemo'sa,   (y.  w.  Ju.  ^.)  leaves  ovate, 
oblong,  acute,  flat ;    racemes  axillary,  pe- 
duncled,  simple.     iS. 
CHIONAN"riIUS.    2—1.     {Jasminea:.)  [From 

chion,  snow,  anthos,  flower.] 

virgin"ica,  (fringe-tree,  w.  M.  ^.)  pani- 
cle terminal,  trifid  ;  peduncles  3-flowered  ; 
leaves  acute.  Var.  monta' mis,\ea,ycs  oval- 
lanceolate,  coriaceous,  glabrous;  panicle 
dense  ;  drupe  oval.  Var.  mariti'mus,\GVLVQS 
obovate-lanceolate,  membranaceous,  pubes- 
cent ;  panicle  very  lax ;  drupe  elliptic ;  ber- 
ries purplish-blue. 
CHCNDRIL"LA.     17-1.     (Chioracecc.) 

carolinia' tia,  (y.  March,  2^.)  leaves  lance- 
oblong,  glabrous ;  stem  erect,  few-flowered, 
peduncles  long.     2  f. 
CURYSAN'THEMUM.  17—2.    {Corymhiferm.) 

[From  chrusos,  golden,  anthos,  flower.] 

parLii^nium,  leaves  petioled,  compound, 
flat ;  leafets  ovate,  gashed ;  peduncles 
branching,  corymbed  ;  stem  erect.  Fever- 
few.    Ex. 

carina' him,  (r.  w?  Au.  ^.)  leaves  bipin- 
aate,  fleshy,  glabrous;  scale  of  the  calyx 
-^arinate.     Three  colored  daisy.     Ex. 

coyona'rium,  (Au.  0.)  leaves  bipinnatifid, 
acute    broader  outward  ;    stem  branching. 


Garden  chrysanthemum,  improperly  called 
artemisia.     Ex. 

lcucan"Lhen^nm,  (ox-eyed  daisy,  J.  IX  ) 
leaves  claspmg,  lanceolate,  serrate,  cut- 
toothed  at  the  base ;  stem  erect,  branching 
12-20  i. 

CIIRYSEIS.  12— 1.     ('Papaveracta:.') 

califor"nica,  (y.)  stem  branching,  leafy ; 
torus  obconi#;  calyx  ovoid,  with  a  vei-y 
short  abrupt  acumination ;  petals  bright 
yellow,  wii^i  an  orange  spot  at  the  base 
S.     Oregon. 

CHRYSOBALA'NAS.  11—1.  {Rosacem.)  [From 
chrusos,  gold,  balanus,  a  nut,  so  called  on 
account  of  the  yellow  color  of  the  nut  be- 
fore it  is  dried.] 

obloiigifo'linx,  (w.  J.  ^.)  leaves  oblong, 
lanceolate,  entire,  glabrous,  shining;  flow- 
ers panicled;  fruit  oblong.     1-2  f.     6'. 

CIIRYSOCO'MA.  17—1.  {Corymbifcra.)  [From 

chrusos,  gold,  kome,  hair.] 

virga'ta,  herbaccou.s,  smooth ;  leaves 
narro\v,  linear ;  stem  branching ;  branches 
corymbed,  fe.stigiate,  virgate  ;  scales  of  the 
calyx  glutinous,  appressed.  18  i.  Golden 
locks.     Flowers  yellow. 

nuda'ta,  (y.  S.  li)  radical  leaves  spatu- 
late,  lanceolate  ;  cauline  ones  linear,  scat- 
tered ;  corymb  compound,  fastigiate  ;  invo- 
lucre oblong,  3-4-flowered.     2  f.     S. 

CHRY"SOGO'NUM.     17-4.     (CorymbifercB.) 

Virginia' num,  (y.  J.  11. )  low,  woolly,  vil- 
lose ;  leaves  oval-dentate,  nui-rowing  into 
the  petiole.     6-12  i.     ,S. 

CHRYSOF'SIS.  17—2.  {Corymbiferai.)  [From 
chrusus,  golden,  ops,  appearance.] 
maria'na,  (y.  Au.  2/.)  hairy;  leaves  ob- 
long lanceolate,  serrate;  the  upper  ones 
sessile,  acute ;  the  lower  ones  spatulate, 
and  generally  obtuse ;  corymb  simple ;  in- 
volucre viscid-pubescent.  Florets  of  the 
ray  16-20.     Sandy  woods. 

graminifo'Ua,  (y.  S.  2^.)  silky,  leaves 
lanceolate-linear,  acute,  entire,  nerved ; 
corymb  compound  ;  stem  leafy  toward  the 
summit.  Var.  tenuifo'lia.  Silky  or  woolly 
leaves,  narrow-linear,  shining ;  stem  few- 
flowered  ;  scales  of  the  involucre  glabrous 
2f. 

pinif(i'Ha,  (y.  Oc.  ^/ ^  very  glabrous; 
stem  rigid;  leaves  line  ai  ""rowded,  rigid; 
corj-mb  large ;  scales  oi  "he  involucre 
woolly  at  the  summit.     18-24  i.     5. 

tri'diophyl'la,  (y.  Au.  2^.)  hairy  leaves 
oblong,  obtuse,  very  entire,  somewha  lasp- 
ing,  scabrous  on  the  margin  ;  corymb  sim- 
ple ;  scales  of  the  involucre  very  narrow, 
glandular.     12-18  i.     <S. 

gossT/p'ina,  (y.  S.  2^.)  woolly,  hoary , 
leaves  sessile,  oblong,  spatulate,  obtuse, 
very  entire;  corymb  fa.itigiate.  1-2  f  iS^ 
*<Lenta'ta,  (y.  S.  If.)  lanuginous;  loaves 
cuneate,  obtuse,  deeply  toothed ;  upper 
ones  oblong,  oval,  entii-e  ;  corymb  simple. 
2f.     S. 

CIIRYSOSPLE'NIUM.  8—2.  {Saxifrag(B.) 
[From  chrusos,  gold,  asphnion,  spleenwort.] 
opponitifo'lium.  (golden  saxifrage,  yr. 
M.  2^.)  leaves  opposite,  roundi.sh,  slightly 
crenate,  tapering  for  a  little  distance  to  the 
petiole.     In  riviUeta,  springs,  (See. 


90 


CICER^CLEMATIS. 


CrCER.     16—10.    LefurmnoscB.)  [From  cicer, 

vetch.] 

arieti'nnm,    (^.)    peduncle  1-flowered; 

seeds  globose  ;  leaves  serrate.  Chickpea. 

CICHO'RIUM.       17—1.       {Chicoracew.)      [An 

Egyptian  name,  signifying  creeping.] 

ifi'*f?/bus,  (succory  or  endive,  b.  Ju.  2X.) 
flowers  axillary,  in  pairs,  sessile ;  leaves 
runcinate. 

ejidiv"ia,  (garden  endive,  b.  Ja.  $ .)  pe- 
duncles axillary  in  pairs  ;  one  long,  1-flow- 
ered, the  other  short,  about  4-flowered ; 
leaves  oblong,  denticulate.  Var.cris"pum, 
has  fringed  leaves  and  solitary  flowers.  Ex. 
CICU'TA.    5—2.  .{Umbellifera.)     [From  corcM- 

ta,  blind,  because  it  destroys  the  sight  of 

those  who  use  it.] 

tnacula'ta,  (w.  Ju.  2J[.)  serratures  of  the 
leaves  mucronate ;  petioles  membrana- 
ceous, 2-lobed  at  the  ajfex.  Damp.  3-6  f. 
Cow-bane. 

hulhife'ra,  (w.  Au.  IJ^.)  leaves  ternate  and 
biternatc  ;  bulbiferous ;  leafets  linear  and 
linear-lanceolate,  remotely  toothed.  Wet. 
2-3  f. 

viro'sa,  (water  hemlock,  2^.)  umbels  op- 
posite to  the  leaves ;  petioles  margined ; 
obtuse;  leafets  ternate,  acutely  serrate. 
Bx)ot  containing  a  yellow  juice.     Ex. 

CIMCIFU'GA.    See  Act^e'a,  Macro'trys. 

OINERA'RIA.    17—2.     (ConjmbifercB.)    [From 
a  Latin  word,  signifying  ashes,  from  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  leaves.] 
heterophyl"la,     (ash- wort,     y.     M.     Z^.) 
dowiiy;  radical  leaves  long-petioled,  obo- 
vate-spatulate,    also  ovate,  acutish  and  pin- 
natifid ;  cauline  ones  2-3,  linear,  pinnatifid  ; 
flowers  corymbed.     8  i. 

CIRC.^'A.     2—1.      [Onagrcs.)     [From    Circe, 

the  enchantress.] 

lutetia'na,  (Aug.  r-w.  2/.)  stem  erect; 
leaves  ovate,  remotely  toothed,  opaque, 
nearly  smooth.  1-2  f.  Enchanter's  night- 
shade. 

alpi'na,  (r-w.   Au.   2^.)    stem  branched, 
glabrous,  often  procumbent ;  leaves  broad- 
cordate,  membranaceous,  acutely  toothed, 
shining.     6-8  i. 
CIS"TUS.  12—1.     {Cisti.) 

canad^nf'sis,  (rock-rose,  y.  J.  2XJ)  with- 
out stipules,  erect;  leaves  alternate,  erect, 
linear-lanceolate,  flat,  tomentose  beneath ; 
racemes  terminal,  few-flowered  ;  divisions 
of  the  calyx  ovate-acuminate;  capsules 
shorter  than  the  calyx.     614  i. 

cr^ticns,  leaves  spatulate-ovate ;  scales 
of  the  caljTC  lanceolate.  Candia,  where  the 
juice  of  the  plant  is  collected  and  sold  un- 
der the  name  of  lada'nnrn. 

corymbo'snm,  (.1.  Z/.)  without  stipule.?, 
erect,  ramose,  minutely  pubescent ;  leaves 
alternate,  lanceolate,  whiti.sh  dovs^ny  lie- 
neath ;  corymb  fastigiate,  with  numerous 
crowded  flowers;  divisions  of  the  calyx 
ovate,  acute ;  capsule  longer  than  the  calyx. 
12  i. 

carolin"ia'num,  (J.  11  ■)  without  stipules. 
hirsute,erect;  leaves  alternate,  oblong-oval, 
6ub-denticulate  ;  bottom  ones  obovate,  hir- 
.sute  on  both  sides ;  peduncles  few,  termi- 
nal, witli  the  calyx  very  villose;  divisions 


of  the  calyx  oblong,  acute,  shorter  than  the 
petals,     li^. 

poUfo'lhnn,  (Ju.  Au.)  primary  or  petalir 
erous  flowers  terminating  the  stem,  and  the 
numerous  short  branches  on  filifomi  pedun- 
cles, many  times  longer  than  the  flower, 
the  broadly-cuneiform  petals  a  little  exceed- 
ing the  calyx;  secondary  flowers  very 
small,  apetalous,  3  to  6  androus,  clustered 
in  lateral  cymules  on  the  foliferous  branches, 
at  first  glomerate  and  nearly  sessile,  at 
length  on  pedicels  as  long  as  the  calyx ; 
leaves  linear,  or  linear-oblong,  with  revo- 
lute  margins ;  beneath  tomentose-caules- 
cent.  S. 
CIT"RUS.    12—1.      {Aurantiw.)      [The   Latin 

name  for  lemon.] 

me'dica,  (lemon-tree,  w.  J.  ^.)  leavea 
ovate,  acuminate,  with  linear,  winglesa 
petioles.  Var.  li'mon  (lime-tree),  bears 
smaller  fruit,  which  is  almost  round.  4-10  f 
Ex. 

miran"tiuin,  (orange-tree,  w.  '^ .)  leaves 
oval,  acuminate,  with  the  petioles  winged 
or  margined.     Ex. 

limeV'la,  yields  burgamot.     Ex. 

limo'num,  yields  citric  acid.     Ex. 

CLARK"!  A.     8—1.     {OnagrcR.) 

pulcheV'la,  (r-p.  J.  $  .)"stem  erect,  terete 
leaves  alternate-linear,  entire,  glabrous; 
flower  sub-sessile,  large.  12-18  i.  Culti 
vated.     Beautiful  Clarkia. 

CLAYTO'NIA.    5—1.    (Portulaccea:.)    [Inhon 

or  of  Dr.  John  Clayton.] 

virgin"ica,  (w.  r.  A.  2X)  leaves  linear 
lanceolate  ;  petals  obovate,  retuse  ;  leave* 
of  the  calyx  somewhat  acute ;  root  tuber- 
ous. Var.  latifo'Iia, Xe^yes  ovate-lanceolate  ; 
leaves  of  the  calyx  obtuse.  6-12  i.  Spring- 
beauty. 

carolin"iafna,  (Ap.)  leaves  ovate-lance- 
olate or  oval,  sub-spatulate  at  the  base  or 
abruptly  decurrent  into  a  petiole ;  radical 
leaves  very  few,  spatulate ;  pedicels  slen- 
der, nodding;  sepals  and  petals  very  obtuse 
Canada  to  Carolina. 

CLEMA'TIS.     12—12.     (Ranunculacce.)  [From 

klema,  a  tendril.] 

virgin" ica,  (virgin's  bower,  w.  Joi.  ^.) 
climbing ;  leaves  ternate ;  leafets  ovate, 
sub-cordate,  gash-toothed  and  lobate ;  flow- 
ers panicled,  dicccious.     12-20  f 

ockroleu'ca,  (w.  y.  J.  2/.)  erect,  simple, 
pubescent ;  leaves  simjjle,  ovate,  entii*© 
young  leaves  and  calyx  silky;  flower  ter- 
minal, peduncled,  sohtary,  nodding.     12  i. 

vitaV'ba,  (traveller's-joy,  w.  Au.)  leaves 
pinnate;  flowers  in  clusters;  seeds  plumose. 
Ex. 

vior"na,  (blue  Virginian  climber,  J.  ^ .) 
climbing  leaves  pinnately  divided  ;  leafets 
lance-ovate,  entire,  acute  at  both  ends,  3 
lobed;  peduncles  1  flowered  ;  petals  thick 
acuminate,  reflexed  at  the  apex.     S. 

Jlam"viula,  (sweet  virgin's  bower,  ^.) 
lower  leaves  laciniate  ;  upper  ones  simple, 
entire,  lanceolate.     Ex. 

viticel'la,  (purple  virgin's  bower,  p.  Ju. 
2^.)  climbing  leaves  compound  and  decom- 
pound ;  leafets  oval,  .sub-lobate,  entire- 
petals  obovate,  spreading.     Ex. 


CLEOME— COLLINSONIA. 


91 


holo&eri'cea,  (w.  '^ .)  climbing  ,  leaves  di- 
vided, ternate ;  segments  oblong-lanceo- 
late, entire,  pubescent  on  both  sides ; 
corymbs  trichotomous.  few-llowered,  diuj- 
cious ;  petals  linear,  longer  than  the  sta- 
mens.    Whole  plant    silky.     S. 

cyUn^drica,  (p-b.  Ju.  ^ .)  climbing ;  leaves 
pinnate,  decompound ;  leafets  ovate,  acute 
at  each  end,  glabrous,  simple,  petioled ; 
peduncles  tenninal,  solitary ;  corolla  nod- 
ding, cylindrical ;  petals  coriaceous ;  awns 
of  the  carpels  ])lumose.     S. 

reticnlata,  (p-r.  Ju.  ^ .)  climbing ;  leaves 
pinnate  in  4  pairs-,  leafets  ovate,  obtuse  at 
each  end,  all  entire,  petioled,  membrana- 
ceous, relic jlately  nerved  on  both  sides; 
llowers  solitary,  petals  coriaceous ;  aw^ns 
of  the  carpels  plamose.     6'. 

liiienrilo'bn,^eA.\inc\cs  l-tlov^^ered ;  petals 
.very  acute  ;  leaves  divided,  pinnate  glab- 
rous; leafets  entire  or  3-parted.     *S'. 
CLEO'ME.  .6—1.     (Capparides.) 

dodecan"dra,  (r.  w.  Ju.  ^.)  viscid-pubes- 
cent ;  leaves  ternate ;  leafets  elliptical  ob- 
long; flowers  generally  dodecandrous.     If. 

scrida'ta,  (p-w.  Au.  0.)  glabrous;  leaves 
ternate  ;  leafets  lanceolate,  obsoletely  ser- 
rulate ;    raceme   elongated;  bracts  linear ; 
stamens  6.     3-4  f.     S. 
CLE'THRA.    10—1.     {Erica.) 

alnifo'lia,  (w.  Au.  ^ .)  leaves  wedge-obo- 
vate,  acute,  coarse -serrate,  glabrous,  both 
sides  one  color;  racemes  spiked,  simple, 
bracted,  hoary-tomentose.  4-8  f.  Sweet 
pepper-bush. 

tnmenlo' sn,  (w.  Au.  I7 .)  leaves  cuneate- 
obovate,  acute,  sub-sen-ate,  white-tomen- 
tose  beneath ;  racemes  spiked,  simple, 
bracted ;  villose  tomentose.     2-4.  if.  S. 

sca'bra,  (w.  Ju.  Tp.)  leaves  broad-wedge- 
obovate,  acute,  coarse-serrate,  scabrous  on 
both  sides,  sen-atures  uncinate ;  racemes 
spiked,  sub-panicled,  bracted,  sub-tomen- 
tose.     S. 

panicula'ta,  (w.  Ju.  ^.)  leaves  narrow- 
wedge-lanceolate,  glabrous  on  both  sides, 
acute,  serrate  ;  serratures  acuminate  ;  pani- 
cle terminal,  racemose,  white-tomentose.  iS^. 

acximiiia'ta,  (w.  Au.  ^.)  leaves  oval,  acu- 
minate,   serrate,   glabrous   on    both    sides, 
glaucous  beneath; racemes  spiked,  bracted, 
white-tomentose.     S. 
CLINIPO'DIUM.     13—1.     (Labiatm.) 

vulga're,  (Held  thyme,  r.  p.  Ju.  IX)  flow- 
ers in  head-form  whorls  ;  bracts  setaceous, 
hispid  ;  stem  simple.     Rocky  woods. 

CLINTO'NIA.  6—1.  (CampnnuUcca.)  [Named 
in  honor  of  Gov.  De  Witt  Clinton.] 
mxdtipj'ra,    (M.  ^.)  leaves   radical,  ob- 
long-oval, with  the  margin  and  keel  ciliate  ; 
scape  pubescent ;  umbel  terminal ;  pedicels 
with  minute  bracts  at  base.     Ueferred  by 
some  to  Cunvalla'ria. 
ON  reus.      17—1.      (Cinaroccphalte.)      [From 
knao,  to  scratch.] 

lanceola'tus,  (common  thi,stle,  p.  J.  $ .) 
leaves  decurrent,  hispid,  pinnatifid;  divis- 
ions 2-lobed,  divaricate,  spino.se ;  calyx 
ovate,  with  siddor-woh-like  pubescence  ; 
acales  lanceolate,  spinose,  spreading.  2-4  f. 
arven"sis,   (Canada   thistle,    p.   J     2^.)  j 


leaves  ses.sile,  pinnatifid,  ciliate,  spinose; 
sf.-j.n  panicled;  calyx  ovate,  mucronate ; 
scales  broad-lanceolate,  close-pressed  ;  mar- 
gin woolly.     2-3  f. 

allis" shuns,  (tall  thistle,  w.  p.  Au.  li) 
leaves  ses-BJle,  lance-oblong,  scabrous, 
downy  beneath,  toothed,  ciliate,  rudicd 
'ones  pinnatifid ;  involucre  bracted,  gvate ; 
scales  lance-ovate,  spinose,  close-pressed. 
3-8  f. 

horrid.'nlus,  (w-y.  Ju.  $)  tall;  leaves 
sessile,  pinnatifid,  acutely  ga.shed,  very  spi- 
no.se ;  bracts  terminal,  1-flowered,  many- 
leaved  ;  leafets  very  spinose,  spines  in 
pairs  ;  involucre  unarmed.     2-3  f. 

Virginia' ibus,  (p.  J.  24^.)  stem  simple ; 
leaves  sessile,  lanceolate,  hoarj'-tomentose 
beneath,  remotely  toothed,  teeth  spinous  ; 
flowers  solitary ;  involucre  globose,  scales 
mucronate,  appressed,  carjpate.    3-5  f. 

odora'tns,  (r.  Ju.  $  .)  woolly  ;  stem  1  to  3- 
flowered;  leaves  clasping,  lance-obloug,  pin- 
natifid ;  segments  iiTegularly  lobed,  ciliate, 
tipped  with  spines,  color  similar  on  both 
sides  ;  involucre  largo,  sub-globose,  naked  ; 
scales  close-pressed,  lanceolate,  acuminate, 
spino.se.     1-2  f. 

glutiuo'sns,  (p.  Au.  $ .)  leaves  pinnatifid, 
segments  divaricate;  involucre  ovate  ;  scales 
unarmed,  glutinous.     4-6  f. 
CNID"IUM.     5—2.     {UmbettifercE.) 

canadeii"se,  (w.  Ju.  2/.)  stem  angular, 
flexuous;  leaves  bipinnate,  shining,  leafets 
many-parted  ;  segments  lanceolate  ;  involu- 
crum  many-leaved.     Banks  of  streams. 

atropurpu'reum,  (p.  J.  2i.)  radical  leaves 
sub-cordate,  simple,  serrate,  caulme  onea 
ternate;  leafets  ovate,  acute,  sub-cordate, 
middle  one  petioled  ;  partial  involucre  di- 
midiate, 3-leaved.  2-3  f. 
COCHLEA'RIA.^  14—1.    (Cruciferm.)     [From 

cochleare,  a  spoon.] 

armora'cia,  (horse-radish,  ^v.  J.  7X-)  radi- 
cal leaves  lanceolate,  crenate,  cauline  onea 
gashed.     Naturalized.     Ex. 

qfficina'Us,  (scurvy-grass,)  radical  leaves 
roundish,  cauline  ones  oblong,  sab-pinnate  ; 
silicles  globose. 
CO'COS^'  19—6.     (Palma;.)    [From  the  Portu- 

guese  coquen,  monkey,  the  three  holes  at  the 

end  of  the  cocoa-nut  shell  giving  it  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  monkey's  head.] 

mu-if'cra,  stem  erect,  vertical,  crowned 
with  long,  pinnate  leaves.     Cocoa-nut.     E. 
and  \V.  Indies.     The  species  huLyra'cea 
aiTords  the  palm-oil. 
CO'IX.    19 — 3.      (Graminecs.)      [From   koix-,  a. 

palm-leaved  tree.] 

lach"ryma,    (Job's  tear,    Ju.   0.)    culm 
serai-terete   above ;    flowers  naked ;    fruit 
ovate. 
COLLIN"SIA.       13—2.      {ScrophxaaricE.)      [In 

honor  of  Zaccheus  Collins,  of  Philadelphia.] 
ver"na,^.  M.  0.)  leaves  opposite,  ovate- 
oblong,  sessile,  obtuse,  the  lower  ones  with 
a  long  petiole  ;  peduncles  long,  axillary,  1- 
flowered.  Banks  of  streams. 
COLLINSO'NIA.     2—1.     (Labiata.) 

ca)iadcn"sis,  (y.  Au.  2^.)  leaves  broad- 
cordate,  ovate,  giabroiis  ;  teeth  of  the  ca'yx 
short,  subulate ;  p-iuicle  terminal,  com- 
pound.     Woods.     2  ?  f 


92 


COLUTEA— CCNVALLARIA. 


sca'bra,  {v-y  Au.  2X.)  leaves  small,  ovate, 
8ub-cordate.  somevv^hat  hairy  ;  teeth  of  the 
calyx  short,  subulate  ;  panicle  terminal,  sim- 
ple ;  stem  hairy,  rough.     2-3  f.     S. 

ova'lis,  (y.  Au.  2^.)  leaves  oblong  oval, 
acute  at  each  end,  glabrous ;  petioles  long ; 
teeth  of  the  calyx  short ;  panicle  terminal, 
simpl«,  naked  ;  stem  glabrous.     S. 

tuberc/sa,  (y.  S.  Zj[.)  leaves  somewhat 
rhomboid -oval,  acute  at  each  end,  glabrous  ; 
teeth  of  the  calyx  setaceous,  longer  than 
the  tube  ;  panicle  compound,  leafy  ;  stem 
branching,  somevs'hat  hairy.     3-4  f.     S. 

anisa'ta,  (y.  Au.  2/.)  leaves  ovate,  cor- 
date, rugose,  glabrous ;  nerves  pubescent 
beneath  ;  teeth  of  the  calyx  linear,  nearly 
as  long  as  the  tube  ;  panicle  leafy,  com- 
pound, pubescent ;  flowers  tetrandrous ; 
stem  branching,  pubescent.     S. 

puncta'ta,{y.^.  21)  leaves  ovate-lanceo- 
late, acuminate,. acute  at  the  base,  pubes- 
cent and  dotted  beneath ;  panicle  compound. 
2-6  f. 

verticiUn'ta,  (M.)  leaves  verticillate,  oval, 
and  acuminate.     Var.  purpuras"cevs,^o^'- 
ers  purplish ;  panicle  short.     1  f.     S. 
COLU'TEA.     16—10.     (Loguminosm.) 

vesica'ria,  (senna-herb,  y..  Ju.)  leaves  pin- 
nate, leafets  ovate;  stem  herbaceous,  decum- 
bent, villose ;  legumes  orbicular,  inflated. 
COMMELI'NA.     3—1.     {Junci.)     [In  honor  of 

Commelins,    a  family  of  Amsterdam,   who 

advanced  the  science  of  botany  in  the  sev- 
enteenth century.] 

angustifo'lia,  (day-flower,  b.  Ju.  2/.)  as- 
surgent,  weak,  somewhat  glabrous ;  leaves 
lance-linear,  very  acute,  flat,  glabrous ; 
sheaths  sub-ciliate;  bracts  (or  involucre.s) 
peduncled,  solitary,  short-cordate.     12  i. 

virgini'ca,  (b.  Ju.  21.)  stiflly  erect,  all 
over  pubescent;  leaves  long,  lanceolate; 
sheaths  red-bearded  at  the  throat;  bracts 
(or  involucres)  sub-sessile,  lateral,  and  ter- 
minal ;  calyx  petal-liJie,  3-leaved,  nearly 
equal.     2  f. 

cceles"tis,  resembles,  in  most  particulars  the 
preceding  species ;  the  leaves  are  sheathing, 
broad  at  the  base,  rough  on  the  edges.  The 
flower  is  of  a  beautiful  light  blue,  concealed 
by  the  foliaceous  sheath  before  blossoming. 
Mexico.     Blue  commelina  of  the  florists. 

commu'7iis,  (b.  Au.  O.)  corolla  unequal; 
leaves  ovate,  lanceolate,  acute  ;  stem  creep- 
ing, glabrous.     .S'. 

COMPTO'NIA.     l'J-3.     UmentacccB.)      [Lord 

Compton.] 

asplenifo'lia,  (sweet-fern,         g.  Ap.  '^.) 
leaves  long-linear,  alternately  crenate-pin- 
natifid.     18-48  1. 
CONFER"VA.      21—4.     Ulgm.)     [From  con- 

ferveo,  to  knit  together,  so  named  from  its 

supposed  use  in  heahng  broken  bones.] 

rufa,  threads  ramose,  capillaiy,  straight, 
obsoletely  geniculate  ;  branches  and  branch- 
lets  opposite,  remotish  ;  length  of  the  joints 
equaUing  the  diameter.  In  the  sea.  Red- 
dish yellow,  shining,  in  fascicles ;  threads  of 
the  tnickness  of  human  hair,  2  inches  and 
longer,  flaccid,  soft. 
CO'NIUM.    5—2.    (UmbellifercE.)    IF ro m  konao, 

poisonous.] 

-r/iacvli/fum,  (poison  hemlock,  w.  Ju.  21.) 


stem  very  branching,  spotted ;  leaves  very 
compound;  seed  striate.  Yax.C7-ispat"ulum, 
leaves  crisped;   ultimate  divisions  acumi- 
nate, or  tenniuated  in  a  bristle.     2-4  f. 
CONRAD"IA.     13—2.     [Nyctagines.)  [Named 

after  S.  W   Conrad,  Prof.  Bot.  Un.  Phil.] 

fuschsim  des  [21)  glabrous;  calyx  folia- 
ceous, divisions  exsert,  denticulate ;  leaves 
petioled,  lanceolate,  IjTe-pinnatifid,  lobes 
denticulate  outside.  4  f.  Resembles  ger 
ardia  quercifolia. 
CONVALLA'RIA.    6—1.     {AsparagL)    [From 

the  Latin  convallis,  a  valley,  its  usual  place 

of  growth.] 

1.  Corolla  deeply  4-parfed,  spreading  ;  sta- 

rnens  4  ;  berry  '^-celled. 
(Flowers  in  a  terminal  raceme.) 
bifo'lia,  (dwarf  solomon  .seal,  w.  J.  21.) 
stem  with  two  heart-oblong,  sub-sessile, 
glabrous  leaves ;  raceme  simple,  terminal ; 
flowers  tetrandi-ous.  Var.  trtfo'lia,  stem  3- 
leaved.     4-6  1. 

2.  Corolla  6-parted,  spreading  ;  filaments 
divergent,  attached  to  tlie  base  of  the  seg- 
ments. 

(Flowers  in  a  terminal  raceme.) 

Stella' ta,  (w.  M.  11.)  stem  with  alternate, 
clasping,  oval-lanceolate  leaves;  raceme 
simple,  terminal.     8-18  i. 

tnfo'lia,  (w.  J.  l/.)  stem  about  3-leaved 
leaves  alternate,  ovate-lanceolate,  conti-acted 
at  the  base  ;  raceme  simple,  tei-minal,  few 
flowered.     6-10  i. 

cilia' ta,  (\v.  24^.)  stem  arched;  leaves  al 
temate,  sessile,  ovate,  ciliate ;  panicle  ter- 
minal, crowded. 

racemo'sa,  (spiked  Solomon's  seal,  y--sv 
M.  11.)  stem  with  alternate  leaves;  leaves 
sessile,  oblong-oval,  acuminate,  nei'ved,  pu 
bescent ;  flowers  in  a  terminal  raceme-pan 
icle.     18-24  i. 

3.  Corolla  sub-campanulate,  deeply  Q-part 
ed ;  style  elongated  ;  berry  2-celled,  many- 
seeded. 

borea'lis,  (wild  lily  of  the  valley,  dragon- 
ess  plant,  g.  y.  J.  11.)  sub-caulescent ;  leaves 
oval-obovate,  margin  ciliate ;  scape  pubes- 
cent; umbel  few-flowered,  sub-corjnnbed, 
sometimes  proliferous ;  pedicels  naked, 
nodding.     6-10  i. 

umbella'ta,  (w.  Ju.  2/.)  leaves  radical,  ob- 
long-ovate, w^ith  the  margin  anB  keel  ciliate ; 
scape  pubescent ;  umbel  terminal ;  pedicels 
bracteate.     8-12. 

4.  Corolla  Qdeft,  cylindric  ;  filaments  in 
sertcd  on  the  upper  part  of  the  tube , 
berry  2-celled  ;  cells  2-seeded. 

(Flowers  axillary.) 

muUiflo'ra,  (giant  Solomon's  seal,  ,w.  Ju. 
11.)  stem  terete;  leaves  alternate,  clasping, 
oblong-ovate  ;  peduncles  axillary,  some  ol 
them  many-flowered.     2-3  f. 

biflo'ra,  (g-y.  J.  21.)  stem  terete,  smooth; 
leaves  alternate,  sessile,  elliptic-la  aceolate, 
3 -nerved ;  peduncles  axillary,  solitary,  few- 
flowered.     12-18  i. 

pubes"cens,  (w.  M.  2£.)  stem  teretish,  fur 
rowed ;  leaves  alternate,  clasping  ovate 
pubescent  beneath ;  peduncles  axillary 
about  2-flowered.     19  : 


CONVOLVULUS— CORIANDRUM 


93 


canalic"nla'ta,  (clasping  Solomon's  seal, 
w.  .Tu.  li.)  stem  cliannoled  ;  leaves  alter- 
nate, claspinir,  01)101!!:,  mai-erin  pubescent; 
pecUmcles  axillary,  about  2flowcred. 

lalifo'lia,  {iw.'li.)  stem  angled;  leaves 
sessile,  ovate,  acumniate ;  peduncles  one, 
or  many-flov^'cred.     4  f. 

hir"ta,  (14..)  stem  angular,  hispid  ;  leaves 
alternate,  somewhat  clasping,  ovate,  ab- 
ruptly .acuminate ;  peduncles  axillary,  3- 
Howered. 

majd'Ih,  (lily  of  the  valley,  w.  J.  H) 
Bcape  naked,  smooth ;  leaves  oval-ovate.  S. 
Cultivated. 
CONVOL"VULUS.    .5—1.  {ConvoIvuH.)  [From 

convolvo,  to  intwine.] 

re'pens,  (field  bindweed,  w.  and  r.  J.  2/) 
twining;  leaves  sagittate,  with  the  apex 
acute  and  the  lobes  truncate,  entire,  (some 
obtu"Se)  ;  bracts  acute,  longer  than  the  ca- 
lyx, and  shorter  than  the  middle  of  the  co- 
rolla; peduncle  angled,  exceeding  the  pe- 
tiole. 

pmidnra'tus,  (mechoacan,  w.  and.  r.  .Tu. 
2X-)  twining,  pubescent;  leaves  broad-cor- 
date, entu'e  or  lobed,  guitar-form;  pedun- 
cles long ;  flowers  fascicled ;  calyx  glab- 
rous, awnless ;  corolla  tubular  bell-form. 
Resembles  rhubarb  in  its  effects. 

staJia,  (w.  J.  li-)  erect;  leaves  oval  or 
oblong,  sub-cordate,  pubescent ;  peduncles 
l-flovyered,  generally  longer  than  the  leaves. 
9-12  1. 

arven"sis.  (hind-weed,  w.  J.  ll)  stem 
climbing  or  prostrate  ;  leaves  sagittate ;  lobes 
acute,  spreading ;  peduncles  about  1-flow- 
ered  ;  bracts  miniite,  acute. 

spitha'meus,  (dwarf  morning  glor\',  w.  J. 
2^.)  erect;  leaves  oval,  or  oblong,  sub-cor- 
date, pubescent ;  peduncles  1-flowered,  gen- 
erally longer  than  the  leaves.     9-12  i. 

tri! color,  (3-colored  bind-weed,  Ju.  0.) 
leaves  lance-ovate,  glabrous;  stem  declined; 
flowers  solitary.     Ex. 

jala'pa,  leaves  ovate,  sub-cordate,  obtuse, 
villose.  South  America.  The  root  affords 
the  jalap  of  commei-ce. 

bata'tns,  (.sweet  potato,  Carolina  potato, 
w-r.  Ju.  2^.)  creeping,  tuberous;  leaves 
cordate,  hastate,  angular-lobcd,  S-nei-ved, 
smoothish ;  peduncles  long ;  flowers  fasci- 
cled ;  coroUa  sub-campanulate.    Cultivated. 

purpu'reus,  (common  morning-glory,  b. 
p.  J.  ^.)  pubescent ;  leaves  cordate,  entire; 
peduncles  2  to  5-flowered ;  pedicels  nod- 
ding, thickened  ;  divisions  of  the  calyx  lan- 
■seolate  ;  capsules  glabrous.  Cultivated. 
CONY'Zif.  17—2.  (Corymbifcra:.)  [From  Konis, 

dust,  or  konops,  a  gnat ;  the  powder  destroys 

fleas.] 

comphora'ta,  or  marylan" dica ,  (plow- 
man's wort,  p.  Au.  IX  .)  herbaceous,  slightly 
pubesc^t ;  leaves  on  petioles,  ovate-lanceo- 
late, ve^  acute,  denticulate ;  corymbs  ter- 
minal, shorter  tban  the  leaves ;  scales  of  the 
involucre  acute,  as  long  as  the  florets. 
COP"TIS.     12-12.     {RanuncuUcta.) 

trifo'lia,  (gold  thread,  w.  M.  y.)  scape  1- 
flowered  ;  leaves  ternatc  ;  roots  long,  fili- 
form, golden  yellow ;  very  bitter.     2-4  i. 

anpleiiifo'hn,  [IX)  leaves bitematc,  leafets 
aub  uin/j!.tifid  •  scape  2-tiowered 

1 


occiden" talis,   (false   gold-thread,  y.  li) 
evergi-een ;   leaves  gash  3-lobed,  oi   ob.so- 
letely  3-leaved,  sub-coriaceous  ;  scape  veiy 
short,  about  3-flowered. 
CORALLORIirZA.  18—1.  (Orchidcw.)    [From 

korallion,  coral,  and  rizn,  root.] 

odontarhi' za,  (coral-teeth,  p.  w.  Ju.  2^.) 
lip  entire,  oval,  obtuse,  margin  crenate ; 
spur  ob.solete,  adnate  to  the  germ  ;  capsule 
sub-globose.     12  i. 

ve/'na,  (coral-root,  w.  y.  M.  11.)  petals 
linear-lanceolate,  spreading :  lip  oblong, 
without  spots,  bidentate  at  the  base,  apex 
recurved,  ovate ;  spur  obsolete,  adnate. 
5-6  i. 

muWjldra,  (p.  Ju.)  scape  many-flowered, 
(15-30),  lip  cuneate-oval,  3-pai-ted.  recurved, 
spotted;  spur  conspicuous, adnate.  12-20  i. 
CORCHO'RUS.     12—1.     (TUiacea;.) 

siliqvo'sus,  branching ;   leaves  ovate   or 
lanceolate,  acute,  equally  sen-ate ;  capsules 
pod-shaped,    linear,   2-valved,    neai-Iy  gla 
brous.     Alabama. 
COREOF'SIS.     17—3.    (Corymhifera.)    [From 

koris  insect,  opsis,  resembling.] 

tripte'rh,  (tickseed  sunflower,  y.  2^.)  gla- 
brous ;  leaves  petioled,  lanceolate,  entire, 
radical  ones  pinnate,  cauline  ones  temate  ; 
rays  entire  ;  seeds  obovate. 

tincto'ria,  (elegant  coreopsis,  y-p.)  radical 
leaves  sub-bipinnate,  leafets  sub-oval,  en- 
tire, glabrous;  cauline  ones  sub-pinnate, 
leafets  hnear  ;  rays  2-colox-ed,  seeds  naked. 
1-4  f.     Missouri. 

ro'sea,  (tickweed,  y.  r.  M.)  small,  smooth  ; 
stem  simple  ;  leaves  Imear,  entire,  opposite, 
and  undivided ;  axils  leafy ;  flow-ers  few, 
long-pedunclcd,  dichotomous,  teiTninal ;  rays 
unequally  3-toothed.     1  f. 

trichos.per"ma,  (y.  Ju.  $ .)  glabi-ous,  di- 
chotomous ;  leaves  opposite,  divided,  qui- 
nate-pinnate,  lanceolate-seirate ;  outer  leaf- 
ets of  the  involucre  ciliate-seiTate  ;  rays  en 
tire  ;  akenes  wedge-form,  about  4-toothed 
2f. 

dichot"oma,  (y.  S.  ^.)  stem  glabrous,  na- 
kedish,  and  dichotomous  above ;  leaves 
mostly  alternate,  undivided,  entire,  narrow- 
ing into  the  petioles ;  akenes  obovate,  2- 
bristled,  scabrous,  wMth  a  torn  margin.     2  f 

as"pera,  leaves  lanceolate-linear,  rough, 
upper  ones  alternate,  lower  ones  opposite  ; 
stem  1-flowered. 

pahna'ta,  (y.)  stem  simple,  1-3  flowered  ; 
leaves  alternate,  sessile,  sub-coriaceous,  ]nil- 
mate,  3-lobed;  margin  scabrous;  double 
involucre  8-parted;  akenes  oblong-elliptic, 
naked.     12  i. 

Innceoln'ta,  (y.  S.  li.)  leaves  opposite, 
undivided,  sessile,  lanceolate-linear,  entire, 
ciliate ;  peduncles  long,  naked  ;  akenes  or- 
bicular, scabrous,  winged  2-toothed  at  the 
summit,  emarginate.     (S^. 

(ifista'ta,  (y.  Au.  2^.)  pubescent;  k-ayes 
oppo.site,  divided,  quinate.  pinnate,  leafets 
serrate ;  rays  entire,  broad,  oval ;  akenes 
cuneate-obovate,  2-awned;  awns  long,  di- 
varicate.    S. 

CORIAN"DRUM.   5—2.    (Umbellifera.)  [From 
koris, a.  bug,  probably  from  its  peculi.ir  .Mnell] 

sali'vum,  (coriander,  w.  J.  ^.)  frail  '.'Jo. 
bo.so  ;  calyx  and  sivlo  permajient-     10  s 


94 


COaiSPERMUM— CIlATiEGUS. 


CORISPER"MUM.    1—2.    (AtripUces.)  [From 

koris,  hug,  spcrma,  seed.] 
hyssopifo'Uum,  (Au.  >>.)  spikes  temiinal, 
leaves  unarmed,  nei'veless,  linear.     A  vari- 
ety, america' wim,\\ZB  spikes  axillary  ;  leaves 
nerved,  mucrouate. 
COR"NUS.     4—1.     (CaprifoUa:.) 

caiinden"sis,  (dogweed,  low  cornel,  w. 
M.  11)  herbaceous;  leaves  at  the  top 
whorled,  veiny ;  involucre  ovate,  acuminate; 
fruit  globose.     4-8  i. 

Jiori'da,  (false-box,  w-y.  M.f?.)  leaves 
ovate,  acuminate  ;  involucre  4,  veiy  large, 
somewhat  obcordatc  ;  fruit  ovate.     15-30  f. 

circina'ta,  (w.  J.  ^ .)  branches  warty ; 
leaves  broad-oval,  acuminate,  white-downy 
beneath  ;  cymes  depressed.     6-8  f. 

scri'cea,  (red  osier,  red  rod,  "vv.  J.  ^.) 
branches  spreading;  branchlets  woolly; 
leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  rounded  at  the 
base,  rusty-pubescent  beneath  ;  cymes  de- 
pressed, woolly.  Var.  nerva'ta,  leaves  ta- 
pering to  the  base,  unequal,  veins  beneath 
very  prominent ;  berries  bright  blue.  8-12  f. 

saJigui)i"ea,  (common  dog-wood,  v^.  M. 
f) .)  branches  straight ;  leaves  ovate,  pubes- 
cent, both  sides  colored  alike ;  cymes  spread- 
ing ;  ben-ies  dark-brown ;  anthers  yellow. 
8-12  f. 

aV'ba,  (white  dog- wood,  J.  1^ .)  branches 
recurved  ;  branchlets  glabrous  ;  leaves 
ovate,-  acute,  pubescent,  hoary  beneath ; 
cymes  depressed ;  hemes  bluish-white.  10  f, 

panicula' ta,  (bush  dog-wood,  w.  J.  ^.) 
branches  erect;  leaves  ovate-acuminate, 
oblong,  tapering  to  the  base,  pubescence 
close-pressed,  hoaiy  beneath  ;  flowers  in  a 
thyrsed  cyme  ;  hemes  white,  globular,  flat 
tened.     8-12  f. 

strict' ta,  (w.  J.  '^.)  branches  straight,  fas- 
tigiate  ;  leaves  ovate,  color  gi-een  both  sides; 
glabrous  when  mature,  a  little  dowiiy  be 
neath  when  young  ;  panicled  cyme  convey. 
8-12  f. 

alternifo'lia,  (w.  M.  1? .)  branches  M'arty  ; 
leaves  alternate,-  ovate,  acute,  hoary  be 
neath ,  cymes  depressed,  spreading ;  bei 
ries  purple.     18  f. 

mas"cula,  (cornelian  cherry,  M. '^.)  um- 
»>€ls  equalling  the  involucre.     Ex. 

asperifo'lia,  (w.  J.  >) .)  branches  erect,  pu- 
bescent"; leaves  oval-lanceolate,  acuminate, 
scabrous  above,  tomcntose beneath.  4-10  f.  S. 
CORONIL"LA.     16—10.     (Lf  gummosa.)^ 

va't-ia,  (r-p.  Ju.  2/.)  herbaceous,  diffuse, 
glabrous  ;  stipules  small,  acute  ;  leafets  9  to 
13,  oblong,  mucronate,  lower  ones  of  the 
stem  near  each  other;  umbels  16  to  20-liow- 
ered  ;  legumes  erect.     4  f. 

glau'ca,  (y.  M.  >> .)  leafets  7,  very  blunt ; 
stipules  lanceolate;  umbels  10  or  12-Pow- 
ered ;  peduncles  longer  than  the  leaves. 
Remarkably  fragrant  during  the  night,  and 
almost  scentless  during  the  day.     3  f. 

o'merus,   (coronilla,  y.  1? .)  stem  angled  ; 
M'oody;  peduncles  about  3-riowered;  claws 
of  the  petals    about  thrice  as  long  as  the 
calyx.     Ex. 
CORONO'PUS.     14—1.     (Crucifera.).     [From 

korone,  a  crow,  and  pous,  foot ;  the  leaves 

resemble  a  bird's  foot  1 

rueV'lii  (w.  Ju.  0.)  fiilicle  entire  ;  margin 


muricate ;  style  proininent ;   corymb  few 
flowered.     S. 

didy"ma,  (swine's  cress,  Ju.  ^.)  silicles 
emai-ginate,  in    pairs,    reticulate,    rugose ; 
style    obsolete ;    corymb    many-flowered 
1-2  f.     Charleston. 
CORYDA'LIS.      16—5.       (Corxidales.)     [From 

korus,  a  helmet,  alluding  to  the  form  of  its 

flowers.] 

cuculla'ria,  (colic-weed,  y.  &  w.  M.  $  ._ 
corolla  2-spurred  ;  scape  naked  ;  "raceme 
simple,  l-.sided  ;  nectaries  divaricate,  of  the 
length  of  the  corolla ;  style  enclosed.  8- 
12  i.  This  plant  is  referred  by  some  to 
DiELYTRA,by  others  to  Fumaria. 

glari'cn,  (r-y-g.  J.  @.)  stem  erect,  branch- 
ed; leaves  glaucous,  decompoimd ,  eeg 
ments  cuneate,  trifid  ;  bracts  oblong-acute, 
shorter  than  the  j>cdicels ;  pod  linear,  flat, 
scarcely  tornlose.  1-4  f.  8.  Mch. 
I  an'rea  (y.M.0.)  stem  branched,  diffuse; 
leaves  glaucous,  doubly  pinnate,  lobes  ob- 
long-linear; bracts  hnear-lanceolate,  acu- 
minate, toothed,  longer  than  the  pedicels; 
pod  terete,  torulose.     8-12  i, 

CORY"LUS.      19—12.      {Amcntaceoc.)     [From 

karua,  a  nut.] 

america'na,  (hazel-nut.  Ap.  '^.)  leaves 
roundish,  cordate,  acuminate  ;  calyx  round- 
i.sh-campanulate,  larger  than  the  sub-glo- 
bose nut ;  border  dilated,  coarsely  serrate. 
3-5  f. 

rostra'ta,  (beaked  hazel,  Ap.  >) .)  leaves 
oblong-ovate,  acuminate ;  stipules  lance- 
linear  ;  involucre  of  the  fi-uit  bell-tubular, 
2-parted  ;  divisions  gash-toothed,  elongated 
beyond  the  nut  into  a  beak.     2-3  f. 

avella'na,  (filbert,  Ap.  1? .)  stipules  oblong, 
obtuse  ;  involucre  of  the  fruit  campanu- 
late,  spreading  at  the  apex,  torn-toothed; 
le-aves  round-cordate,  acuminate.  Var, 
max"ima,h2iS  a  gash-toothed  involucre  ;  nut 
depressed  ovate.  Ex. 
CRAM"BE.      14—1.      (CrucifertB.)      [A  name 

given  by  Dioscorides  to  cabbage.] 

mara'tima,  (sea-kale,  w.  ^ .)  stem  folia- 
ceous,  smooth ;  leaf  sinuate,  glaucous ;  flow- 
ers corymbed,  panicled. 

CRANPCIIIS.      18—1.     {OrcUdem.) 

mnltijlo'ra,  root  fascicled,  villose  ;  leaves 
oval-lanceolate,  sub-sessile ;  scape  many- 
flowered,  pubescent  toward  the  summit; 
inner  petals  connivent ;  lip  vaulted,  acumi- 
nate. 

CRAT^'GUS.  11—5.  (Rosacea;.)  [.From  kraf.ua, 
strength,  from  the  toughness  of  its  wood.] 
coccin"ea,  (thorn-bush,  w.  M.  '^)  thorny; 
leaves  long-petioled,  ovate,  acutely  lobed, 
serrate,  glabrous ;  petioles  and  pubescent 
calyx  glandular;  flowers  pentagyiious. 
Var.  vir"idis,\i%%  lance-ovate  leaves,  sub- 
trilobate  ;  stem  unarmed. 

punctd'tn,  (common  thorn-tree,  ■#.  M.  '^.) 
thorny  or  unarmed ;  leaves  wedge-obovate, 
sub-plicate,  glabrous,  serrate;  calyx  vil- 
lose ;  divisions  subulate,  entire. 

oxycanf'tha,  (quickset,  w.  M. '^.)  leaves 
obtuse,  somewhat  3-cleft,  serrate,  glabrous; 
peduncles  and  calyx  somewhat  glabrous; 
segments  of  the  calyx  Iwiceolate.  aoute, 
styles  2.    Naturalized. 


CRINUM— CUCURBITA. 


95 


pyrifo'ha,  (pear-leaf  thorn,  w.  J.  T?.) 
thorny  or  unarmed ;  leaves  oval  ovate,  gash- 
eerrato,  somewhat  plaited  and  rather  roagh- 
hah-ed  ;  culyx  a  little  villose  ;  Ical'ets  lance- 
linear,  serrate ;  styles  3. 

crus-gal"li,  (thorn-tree,  w.  M.  "^ .)  thorny  ; 
leaves  wedge-obavate,. sub-sessile,  shining, 
leathery,  serrate  ;  corymbs  compound  ; 
ieafets  of  the  calyx  lanceolate,  sub-serrate 
styles  2. 

Jla'va,  (yellow-berried  thoni,  M.  ^ .)  thor- 
ny; leaves  wedge-obovate,  angled,  glab- 
rous, shining ;  petioles,  calyx,  and  stipules, 
glandular ;  flowers  sub-solitary ;  hemes 
turbinate,  4-celled.     8-10  f. 

lu'cida,  (A.  Tp .)  thorny ;  leaves  wedge- 
obovate,  crenate,  coriaceous,  lucid ;  corymbs 
simple,  few-flowered ;  styles  5.  10-12  f.    S. 

CRI'NUM.     6—1.     (Narcissi.)     [From  krinon, 

a  lily.] 

ainerica  /lum,  leaves  oblong-lanceolate, 
glabrous  at  the  margin  ;  flowers  pedicelled, 
tube  shorter  than  the  limb.     S. 

CRITIF'MUM.     5—2.     (Umhdlifera.) 

mnrili'imnn,  (sea  samphire,  w.  1^.  Au.) 
Ieafets  lanceolate ;  leaves  twice  ternate, 
glaucous,  smooth,  with  a  salt  aromatic  fla- 
ror.  This  is  the  true  samphire  of  English 
botanists. 

CRO'CUS.  3—1.  (JridcB.)  [The  ancients  fa- 
bled that  a  youth,  Crocus,  was  changed  into 
this  flower.  Crocus  also  signifies  saffron 
color.] 

officina'Iis,  (saffron  crocus,  y.  21.)  leaves 
luiear,  with  revolute  margins ;  stigma  ex- 
eert,  with  long  linear  segments.  Var.  sati- 
vns,  having  violet  corollas.  The  .stigma  is 
of  a  deep  orange  color,  and  affords  the  saf- 
fron of  commerce.  Blossoms  in  Septem- 
ber.    Ex. 

ver^'niis,  (spring  crocus.)stigma  not  exsert, 
with  three  shr)rt,  wedge-.shaped  segments; 
tube  hairy  at  the  mouth.  Color  of  the  flow- 
er various,  purple,  yellow,  &c.  Blossoms 
in  March.  Ex.  Var.  versw/Zor,  feathered 
with  purple,  bijlo'rus,  the  vScotch  crocus, 
striped  white  and  purple,  the  earliest  in 
spring.  Var.  snsia'nus,  striped  orange  and 
dark  purple;  s^^lphure'^ls,  very  pale  yel- 
low ;  lute'7t.s,  the  common  yellow. 

CROTALA'RIA.  IG— 10.  (LegiminoscB.)  [From 

krotaliin,  a  rattle.] 

sagitta'lis,  (rattle-box,  y.  Ju.  0.)  hairy, 
erect,  branching;  leaves  simple,  ovate- 
lanceolate  ;  stipules  lanceolate,  acuminate, 
decurrent;  racemes  opposite  the  leaves, 
about  3-flowered;  corolla  smaller  than  the 
calyx.     12.  i. 

parv'ijlo'ra,  (y.  J.  %.)  hirsute,  erect, 
branching;  leaves  simple,  lance-linear; 
stipules  above  decurrent,  with  two  short 
teeth;  racemes  opposite  to  the  leaves; co- 
rolla smaller  than  the  calyx. 

ova'l/s,  (y.  .Tu.  ^.)  hirsute,  diffuse,  branch- 
ing ;  leaves  simple,  oval,  petioled  ,  upper 
stipules  scarcely  decurrent,  sliort ;  racemes 
opposite  to  the  li'aves,  long;  corolla  as  long 
as  the  calyx.     12  i.     .S'. 

l/eviga'ta,  (Ju.  ^.)  glabrous,  erect,  sim- 
ple;   leaves  lance-oblong ;  stipules  lance- 


olate, acuminate,  decurrent ;  racemes  op- 
posite to  the  leaves,  3  flowered.     S. 
CRO'TON.     19-15.    {Euphorbia:.)     [From  itr<h 

tco,  a  tick,  from  the  form  of  its  seed.] 

viarati'mum,  leaves  oval,  sub-cordate, 
obtuse,  pale  above,  hoary  beneath ;  branches 
tomento.se  ;  pistillate  spikes  few-flowered. 

laccif'erum,  is  the  species  from  which  iho 
gum-lac  is  obtained  ;  it  is  a  southern  plant. 
tigli'jtm,  leaves  oval,  acuminate,  serrate; 
stem  aborcscent;  this  species  affords  a  cel- 
ebrated medicinal  bubstance,  called  croton 
oil,  an  extract  from  the  seeds.     Ex. 

tincto'riicin,  leaves  rhomboid,  stem  herba- 
ceous; from  this  plant  is  obtained  the  lit- 
mus, considered  as  one  of  the  most  delicate 
tests  of  the  chemist.     Ex. 
CRYP"TA.     2—2.      iPortulaccm.)       [From  a 

Greek  word,  to  conceal,  the  stamens  bemg 

concealed  in  the  capsular  calyx.] 

'min"ima,  (mud-purslane,  w^-g.  S.)  stem 
dichotomous,  decumbent,  striate ;  leaves 
v^^edge-oval  oi  obovate,  oppo.site,  sessile, 
entire,  papillose  above,  with  very  minute 
stipules;  flowers  axillary,  sessile,  solitary. 
Very  abundant  on  the  shores  of  the  Hud 
SON,  between  low  and  high-water  mark, 
about  a  mile  below  Albany. 
CRYPTOTCE'NIA.  5—2.  (Umbellifera.)  [From 

a  Greek  word,  to  conceal,  in  allusion  to  the 

concealed  edgings  of  the  fruit.] 

cana(1eii"sis,  (w.  J.  2X-)  the  lower  umbels 
originate  from  the  axils  of  the  upper  leaves ; 
fruit  oblong;  stem  glabrous;  leaves  ter- 
nate. smooth",  Ieafets  rhomb-ovate,  acute, 
gash  toothed.  1-2  f. 
CUCU'BALUS.     10—3.     (Caryophyllca:.) 

be'hen,  (campion,  w.  Ju.   ll-)  glabrous, 
decumbent  ;      leaves    oblong  oval,     acute, 
nerveless  ;  calyx  inflated,  veiny. 
CUCU'MIS.     19—15,     (Cucurbitacece.)     [From 

the  Celtic  cuce,  a  hollow  vessel.] 

angii'ria,  (prickly  cucumber,)  leaves  pal 
mate-sinuate  ;  fruit  globose,  echiuate. 

me'lo,  (muskmelon,  y.  Ju.  0.)  angles  of 
the  leaves  rounded  ;  pome  oblong,  torulose. 
Sweet  scented.     Ex. 

siiti'vns,  (cucumber,  y.  Ju.  ^.)  angles  of 
the  leaves  straight ;  pomaceous  berry  ob- 
long, .scabrous.     Brought  from  Asia. 

colocyii"tkh,  (bitter  apple,  ^.)  leaves 
many  cleft ;  fruit  globose,  glabrous,  very 
bitter.     Ex.     Poisonous. 

aih"gu'uih,  (snake. cucumber,  ^.)  leaves 
lobed ;  fruit  cylindric,  very   smooth,   long, 
contorted,  plaited.     Ex. 
CUCUR"niTA.    19— 1. "5.    (Cucurhitaccw.)  [The 

name  signifies  crooked.] 

ovif'tra,  (egg-squash,  %)  leaves  cordate, 
angled,  5-lobed,  denticulate,  pubescent  • 
pomaceous  berry  with  flllet-like  stripes 
length\vi.se.     Ex. 

pcp"o,  (pumpkin,  y.  Ju.  %.)  leaves  cor- 
date, obtuse,  sub-o-lobed,  denticulate  ;  pO' 
maceous  berry  roundish  or  oblong,  smooth. 
Var.  /?o/t'ro,has  the  fruit  more  or  less  flat- 
tened.    From  Asia. 

citnd"lus,  (watermelon,  y.  Au.  0.)  leaves 
S-lobed ;  the  lobes  sinuatepinnaiilid,  ob- 
tuse ;  pomaceous  berry  oval,  smooth.  Fruit 
watery,  olten  stri])ed.  From  Africa  and 
the  south  of  Asia. 


96 


CUNILA-  -DACTYLIS. 


lagena'ria,  (gourd,  calabash,  w.  Au.  0.) 
/oaves  cordate,  round-ohtu.se,  pubescent, 
denticulate,  with  2  glands  at  the  base  on 
the  under  side  ;  pomuceous  berry  clavate, 
somewhat  woody.     Ex. 

verruco'sa,  (club  squash,  y.  J.  0.)  Jeaves 
cordate,  deeply  5-lol)ed  ;  middle  narrowed 
at  the  base,  denticulate ;  pepo  clavate,  a 
little  warty.     Ex. 

fa:iidis"sima,  (Ju.  2^.)  stems  procumbent, 
sulcatc ;  leaves  alternate,  loni?-petioled, 
somewhat  erect,  triangular-cordate,  sca- 
brous, glaucou.s,  thick;  margin  sinuate,  un- 
dulate; fruit  globo.se,  smooth,  sub-sessile; 
tendrils  trichotonious,  <i>\ 
CUNI'LA.     13—1.     {Labiata.) 

glahel'la,  smooth  ;  radical  leaves  nearly 
oval,  cauline  leaves  oblong-linear,  entire  ; 
flowers  axillary,  mostly  solitary,  on  long 
peduncles.  Limestone  rocks.  Niagaija 
Falls.  Stems  8  to  10  inches  high,  branched 
below.  Corolla  violet,  longer  than  the  calyx. 
CUPIIE'A.     11—1.     {SalicarimA 

viscosis"siina,  (wax-bush,  p.  J.  ^ .)  vis- 
cous; leaves  opposite,  petioled,  ovate-ob- 
long ;  flowers  whh  12  stamens,  lateral, 
solitary  ;  peduncles  very  short. 

CUPRES"SUS.     19—15.     (Comfcra:.) 

thi/oi'des,  (white  cedar,  M.  Tp .)  branchlets 
«;ompressed  ;  leaves  imbricate  four  ways, 
ovate,  tubercled  at  the  base  ;  strobile  glob- 
alar,  i 

dWticlia,  (Feb.)  leaves  distichous,  flat,  \ 
deciduous;  sterile  florets  paniculate,  leaf-  ; 
less ;  strobile  spherical.  j 

CUSCU'TA.     5—2.     {Convolvuli.)  \ 

amenca'na,  (dodder,  w.  Au.   ^.)   flow-  ! 
ers   peduncled,  umbelled,   5-cleft ;    stigma  \ 
capitate.     A  bright  yellow,    leafless  vine,  I 
twining    round    other    weeds,     in    damp 
places.  j 

curope'a,  (w.  Au.  0.)  flowers  sub-sessile  ; 
Btigma  acute  ;  stamens  4  or  5.     Ex.    ' 

CY'CAS.  20—12.  (CycadecE.)  [This  plant  is 
intermediate  between  the  Pines  and  Ferns.] 
circina'lis,    (sago-plant,)   frond    pinnate; 

leafets  lance-linear,  acute,   1 -nerved,   flat. 

East  Indies. 

CYMBID"IUM.  18-1.  (Orchidea: .)  [From 
cymba,  a  boat.] 

rulcheVlum,  (grass  pink,  r.  Ju.  2X-)  radi- 
leaves  ensiform,  nerved ;  scape  few- 
flowered  ;  lip  erect,  slender  at  the  base  ; 
.lamina  spread ;  di.sk  concave,  bearded. 
Var.  graminifo'lia,\ea.\es  1-2  lines  broad; 
bracted  ones  acuminate.  12-18  i. 
CYDO'NA.  See  Py'rus. 
CYNA'RA.     17—1.     (Cinaroccphalec.) 

scoV'ymus,  (garden  artichoke,  Z/.)  leaves 
sub-spinose,  pinnate ;   scales  of  the  calyx 
ovate.     Naturalized.     Ex. 
CYNOGLOS"SUM.  5—1.   (.Boraginca:.)  [From 

kuon,  a  dog,  and  glossa,  tongue.] 

amplexicau'Je,  (wild  comfrey,  w.  &  b. 
J.  2X.)  very  hirsute;  leaves  oval-oblong; 
upper  one  clasping ;  corymbs  terminal, 
eafles3,long-pedunclerd. 

s.7^Ivat"icum,  (b.  Ju.  $  .)  nakedLsh  ;  leaves 
spatulate-lanceolate,  shining,  scabrous  be- 1 
beath  ;  racemes  scattered.     S.  \ 


ojpciyia'le,  (liound-tongue,  p.  Ju.  ^  .)yery 
soft-pubescent ;  leaves  broad-lanceolate, 
sessile ;  panicled  racemes. 

CYPE'RUS.  3—1.  {Cyperoidea.)  [From  ku 
paros,  a  round  vessel,  which  the  root  resem- 
bles] 

injlcx"vs,  (Au.  ■p>.J  umbel  2  to  3-rayed,  oi 
conglomerated  and  simple ;  involucre  3- 
leaved,  very  long  ;  spikelets  collected  into 
ovate  beads,  oblong,  8  flowered;  glumes 
squarrose  at  the  tip.     2  .3  i. 

Jiares"cens,  (yellow  gra.s.s,  Au.  2/.)  spike- 
lets  linear-lanceolate,  in  fascicles  of  3  to  4 ; 
glumes  obtu.se  ;  style  2-cleft  and  lenticular ; 
involucre  3-leaved,  longer  than  the  spikes 
6-8  1. 

pliyinafo'den,  (Au.)  umbel  simple  or  de- 
compound; involucres  to  9-!eaved  ;  three 
of  the  leaves  very  long;  peduncles  com 
pressed;  spikelets  distichous,  linear;  lower 
ones  branched,  about  15-flowered;  sides 
rather  convex ;  glumes  oblong,  obtuse ; 
radicles  tuberous  at  the  extremities.     1  f. 

mnriscoi'des,  (Au.)  umbel  simple  or  1  to 
2-rayed ;  spikelets  capitate,  linear,  7  to  8- 
flowered  ;  glumes  loose,  obtuse.     8-12  i. 

strigo'sus,  spikes  oblong,  loose ;  spikelets 
subulate,  expanding,  a  little  remote;  small 
involucres  generally  wanting ;  partial  um- 
bels with  alternate  rays.     2-3  f. 

CYPRIPE'DIUM.     IS— 2.     (Orchidecc.)    [From 

kuprisy  Venus,  podion,  slipper.] 

puhes"cens,  (yellow  ladies'  slipper,  y.  M. 
2^.)  stem  leafy;  lobe  of  the  style  triangu- 
lar-oblong, obtuse ;  outer  petals  oblong- 
ovate,  acuminate ;  inner  ones  very  long, 
linear,  contorted ;  lip  compressed,  shorter 
than  the  petals. 

spectabile,  (gay  ladies'  slipper,  v.  and  p. 
J.  14..)  stem  leafy;  lobe  of  the  style  oval- 
cordate,  obtuse  ;  outer  petals  broad-oval, 
obtuse ;  lip  longer  than  the  petals,  split. 

acau'le,  (low  ladies'  slipper,  w.  and  p, 
M.  2^.)  scape  leafless,  1-flowered  ;  radical 
leaves  2,  oblong,  obtuse ;  lobe  of  the  style 
roundish-rhomboid al,  acuminate,  deflected  ; 
petals  lanceolate ;  lip  shorter  than  the  pe- 
tals, cleft  before.     1  f. 

can"diduin,  (white  ladies'  slipper,  w.  M. 
2X)  stem  leafy;  leaves  oblong-lanceolate ; 
lobe  of  the  style  lanceolate,  rather  obtuse ; 
lip  compressed,  shorter  than  the  lanceolate 
segments  of  the  perianth. 

pan)iJlo'rnm,  (common  ladies'  slipper, 
y-g.  M.  11.)  stem  leafy;  lobe  of  the  .style 
triangular,  acute  ;  outer  segments  of  the 
perianth  ovate-oblong,  acuminate ;  inner 
ones  linear,  contorted ;  lip  compressed, 
shorter  than  the  perianth,     12  i. 

CYR1L"LA.     5—1.      (Ericcc.)     [After  Dr.  Cy- 

rilli,  a  botanist  of  Naples.] 

racemijlo'ra,  (w.  J.  Tp .)  leaves  lanceolate 
cuneate  at  the  base,  coriaceous,  very 
smooth  ;  petals  thrice  as  long  as  the  calyx. 
15  f.  Sandy  woods.  Carolina.  Charles- 
ton,    La. 

DAC'TYLIS.     3—2.     (GraminecB.)  [From  rfac- 
tulos,  a  finger,  from  the  appearance  of  its 
pericarp.] 
glomcra'ta,    (J.  11)    panicle  glomerate; 

leaves  carinate.     2-3  f. 


DAHLIA— DENTARIA. 


97 


1)AH"LTA.  17—2.  (Corymhifera;.)  [From  Dahl, 
a  Swedish  botanist,  and  pupil  oT  I  nnreus.] 
svpci^'Jlua,  root  tuberous,  leiv  is  broad- 
lanceolate,  serrate;  4-6  feet  hi;  •  .  Varie- 
ties are  nnmerous,  exhibiting  si  '•  adiil  and 
brilliant  colors.  IBlossoms  in  ■  uinin.  A 
native  of  Mexico. 

frustra'nia,  [v.  Oc.  14..)  rav.  ..arren:  pe- 
tiole wingless;  leafets  rouy  li  beneath. 
6  f.  Moxico.  Var.  cocciii"ea  sjarlet  dai- 
ly,) racliis  of  leaves  winged;  leaflets, 
ovate,  acuminate,  serrate,  shining,  and 
smooth  beneath ;  outer  calyx  reilexed. 
"Var.  auraii"tia,  (orange  daily,)  rachis  of 
leaves  naked;  leafets  ovate-acuminate, 
serrate,  roughish  beneath ;  outer  calyx 
spreading.  Var.  luftea,  (yellow  daily.) 
leaves  pinnate,  leafets  linear,  pinnatilid 
toothed.  Excel" sa,  the  most  remarkable  of 
the  new  species.  It  is  a  tree  Dahlia,  and 
is  said  to  grow  in  Mexico  thirty  feet 
high,  with  a  trunk  thick  in  proportion. 

DA'LEA.     16 — 10.    (LeguminoscE.)    [In  honor  of 

Dr.  Dale,  who  wrote  on  medicine  about  the 

year  1700.] 

aure'a,  (y.  2/.)  erect ;  spikes  dense,  cylin- 
dric ;  bracts  as  large  as  the  calyx ;  calyx 
villose  ;  leafets  obcvate,  pilose  beneath. 

laxiflo'ra,  has  white  flowers  upon  paui- 
cled  spikes. 

alQpecuroi'des,  has  blue  flowers  upon 
crowded  spikeo, 

jormo'sn,  is  a  woody,  branching  plant, 
with  purple  flowers.  This  species 
furnishes  greenhouse  shrubs  with  pin- 
nate leaves  and  papilionaceous  flow- 
ers. 

DALIBAR"DA.    11—12.  {Rosacea.)    [In  honor 

of  M.  Dalibard.] 

fragaroi'des,  (dry  strawbeny,  y.  M.  l^-.) 
leaves  ternate  ;  leafets  w^edge-form,  gasli- 
serrate,  ciliate  ;  peduncles  many-flowered  ; 
tube  of  the  calyx  obconic.     5-8  i. 

re' pens,  stem  cieeping ;  leaves  simple, 
cordate,  crenate  ;  stipules  linear,  setaceous; 
peduncles  1-flowered ;  calyx  reflexed, 
smooth  without.  Mountains.  Flowers 
white,  on  long  peduncles. 

DANTIIO'NIA.  3—2.  {Graminea.)  [Named 
in  honor  of  M.  Dantiioin.  a  French  botanist.] 
spica'ta,  (Ju.  2X-)  panicle  simple,  appress- 

ed  ;  snikelets  7-9,  about  7-flowered  ;  lower 
•  palea  hairy;  leaves  subulate  ;  lower  sheaths 

hairy  at  the  throat. 

DAPH"NE.    8—1.      \ThymeUx.)      [From    the 

nymph  Daphne.] 

meze'reuvi,  (mezereon,  M.  ^.)  flowers 
sessile,  cauline,  in  threes  ;  leaves  lanceolate. 

odvfra,  (sweet  mezereon,  w.  Ap.  >).) 
flowers  small,  in  terminal  heads;  leaves 
scattered,  lance-oblong,  glabrous. 

DARLINGTO'NIA.       15-10.       {Le^uminosm.) 
[Named  aaer  Dr.  W.  Darlington  of  Penn.] 
infennr.'dui,    [U.)  glabrous,   herbaceous, 
unarmed;  leaves  8  or  9  pairs;  leafets  20  to 
24  pairs,  oblong-liuoar,  witli  glands  between 
the  lower  leaves ;  little  hea<is  solitary,  pe- 
duncled,  axillary. ;  legumes  falcate. 
•)AT1S"CA.    20—12.     {U)  ticca,) 
hir^'ta,  (faisp  hemp,  y.  "^4..)  etem  hirsute; 


leaves  pinnate  ;  leafets  running  together  at 
the  base.     Flowers  small,  panicled. 
DATU'RA.     5—1.     (Solanece.) 

stramo'niiim,  (thoni  apple,  w-p.  Au.  ^.) 
pericarps  spinose,  erect,  ovate  ;  leaves  ovate 
glabrous,  angulai'-dentate. 

arho'rea,  (great  Peruvian  datura,  w.  Oct.) 
flowers  pentangular,  about  one  foot  in 
length,  fragrant.     Ex. 

tatf'uLa,  (purple  thorm  apple,  b.  Ju.  %) 
pericarps  spinose,  erect,  ovate ;  leaves  cor- 
date, glabrous,  toothed.     Stem  reddish. 

mc'lcl,{\v.  J.  0.)  leaves  cordate,  nearly 
entire,  pubescent;   pericarps  prickly,  glo 
hose,  nodding. 
DAU'CUS.     5-2.     (UmbelKfera.) 

caro'ta,  (carrot,  w.  J.  $ .)  seeds  hispid; 
petioles  nerved  underside  ;  divisions  of  the 
leafets  narrow-lineai",  acute.     2-3  f. 
DECO'DON.     11—1.     (Salicarim.) 

vcrticilla' turn,  (s%vamp  willow-herb,  p. 
Aug.  2^.)  leaves  oppo.site,  alternate,  some- 
times in  threes,  lanceolate,  petiolated  ;  flow- 
ers axillary,  whorled;  petals  undulate  ;  stem 
erect,  pubescent.  2-3  f.  Swamps. 
DECUMA'RIA.     11—1.     {Myrti.) 

harha'ra,   (w.  Ju.)    leaves  ovate-oblong, 
acute  at  each  eiid,  slightly  serrate. 
DELPHIN"1UM.  12—2.  {Ranunculacea.)  [From 

deJphmos,  the  dolphin,  from  the  resemblance 

of  the  tlower  to  a  dolphin's  head.] 

azu' renin,  (M.  Z/)  petioles  a  little  dilated 
at  the  base  ;  leaves  3-5  parted,  many  cleft, 
lobes  linear ;  raceme  erect ;  petals  dense- 
ly bearded  at  the  apex;  flowers  on  short 
pedicels. 

exalta'tum,  (b.  Ju.  11)  petioles  not  dila- 
ted at  the  base  ;  leaves  flat,  3-7  cleft  beyond 
the  middle ;  lobes  cuneate,  3-cleft  at  the 
apex,  acuminate ;  lateral  ones  often  2-lo. 
bed  ;  raceme  erect ;  spur  straight,  about  as 
long  as  the  calyx ;  capsules  3, 

tricor"nc,  (b-w.  M.  2_f.)  petiole  scarcely 
dilated  at  the  base,  glabrous ;  leaves  5-part- 
ed ;  divisions  3-5  cleft,  segments  linear ; 
nectary  shorter  than  the  corol ;  carpels 
arched,  expanding  from  the  base  8-12  i.   S. 

co7isol"idum,  (larkspur,  p.  Ju.  0.)  necta- 
ries 1-leafed ;  stem  sub-divided.     Ex. 

ela'tum.,  (bee-larkspur,  2^.)  6  f.  A  native 
of  Siberia. 

aja'cis,  (rocket  larkspur,  b.  An.  0.)  nec- 
tary 1-leafed,  stem  simple.     1  f.     Ex. 
DENDROM"ECON,     12—2.     {Papavcracea.) 

ri'gidiim,  (y.  Tp.)  glabrous,  branching; 
leaves  rigid  and  coriaceous,  articulated 
with  the  stem,  lanceolate  or  oblong,  cuspi- 
date, acuminate,  strongly  reticulate,  den- 
ticulate on  the  margin  ;  peduncles  axillary, 
l-flo\vered;  flowers  large;  a  shrub.  Cali- 
fornia. Poppy-tree. 
DENTA'RIA        14—2.     {Crucifera.)       [Either 

from  dens,  a  tooth,  because  its  root  is  den- 
tate ;  or  from  its  supposed  virtue  in  curing 

the  toothache.] 

diphyV'la,  (tooth-root.  w.  M.  2^.)  stom  2- 
leavcd  ;  leafets  ternate,  .sub  ovate,  unequal- 
ly and  incisely  dentate;  root  toothed.    6  8i. 

hichda'ta,  (w.  M.  2^.)  leaves  in  thrcea, 
ternate;  leafcts  3-partcd,  segments  oblong, 
gash-toothed  ;  root  tuberous,  moniliform    8  L 


98 


DESMODIUM— DIODIA. 


hetorophyV'la,  (p.  J,  2/.)  stem  2-leaved; 
leaves  ternate,  petiolate ;  leafets  linear, 
sub-lanceulate,  acute,  entire,  margin  rougb- 
ciliate  ;  radical  leafets  ovate-oblong,  incise- 
ly  and  coarsely  toothed.  Very  email.  Cor- 
ymb about  9Howered. 

max"ima,  (p.  J.  2L^.)  leaves  many,  alter- 
iiate,  on  long  petioles,  ternate  ;  leafets  sub- 
oval,  incisely  and  acutely  toothed,  lateral 
ones  lobed  ;  axils  n*.ked ;  racemes  lateral 
and  terminal.     12-18  i. 

mnltiji'da,  (p.)  stem  2-leaved;  leafets  ma- 
iiy-parted  ;    segments    linear,    somewhat 
acute.     10  i.     S. 
DESMO'DIUM.     16—10.     (Leguminosce.) 

mnarylan" dicum,  (Ju.  Aug.  p.  0.)  stem 
erect.  piJose,  branching;  leaves  ternate; 
leaflets  oblong,  villose  beneath ;  stipules  sub- 
ulate ;  racemes  paniculate ;  legumes  3- 
jointed,  joints  rhomboidal,  reticulate,  some- 
what hairy. 

ohtu'sum,  (Ju.  Aug.  y .)  stem  erect  or  as- 
cending, pubescent;  leaves  ternate;  leaf- 
lets ovate,  obtuse,  sub-cordate  at  base ; 
Btipules  lanceolate-subulate;  panicle  termi- 
nal ;  joints  of  the  legume  semi-orbiculate, 
reticulate,  hispid.     2-3  f. 

akinia' 7ium,  (Ju.  Aug.  I(.)  stem  erect, 
branching,  pubescent;  leaves  ternate  ;  leaf- 
lets ovate-oblong  and  sub-deltoid,  acute, 
mucronate,  scabrous  beneath  ;  stipules  lan- 
ceolate-cuspidate, racemes  paniculate,  brac- 
ted  ;  legumes  with  scabrous  oval  joints.  3  f. 

cilia' re,  (Aug.  11.)  stem  erect,  branching, 
pubescent ;  leaves  ternate  on  short  petioles ; 
leaflets  small,  oval-obtuse,  pubescent  un- 
derneath, fringed  along  the  margin;  ra- 
cemes axillary  and  terminal,  paniculate; 
joints  of  the  legume  (2-3)  oval,  hispid. 

l(Bvi§a'Uim,  (Aug.  2i.)  stem  simple,  erect, 
smooth,  somewhat  glaucous  ;  leaves  ternate, 
on  long  petioles ;  leaflets  ovate,  acute  ;  pan- 
icle terminal ;  flowers  in  pairs  on  long  ped- 
icels ;  bracts  ovate,  acute,  shorter  than 
the  flower-buds ;  lower  segment  of  the  ca- 
lyx elongated  ;  joints  of  the  legume  trian- 
gular.    3-4  f. 

hracteo'&nm,{k.yx^.  li)  .stem  erect,  smooth; 
leaves  ternate  ;  leaflets  oblong-oval,  acumi- 
nate, smooth  ;  stipules  subulate  ;  racemes 
terminal,  few-flowered;  bracts  ovate-acu- 
minate, striate,  glabrous  ;  legume  with  sub- 
oval  joints.    3-5  f. 

DIAN"THUS.     10—2.     (Caryophyllem.)    [From 
dios,  .love,  tnd  anthos,  flower,  from  its  supe- 
rior elegance  and  fragrance.] 
arme'ria,  (pink,  r.  Ju.  0.)  flowers  aggre- 
gate, fascicled ;  scales  of  the  calyx  lanceo- 
late, villose,  equalling  the  tube.     1  f. 

harba'tus,  (sweet-william,  r.  and  w.  Ju. 
'^.)  flowers  fascicled  ;  scales  of  the  calyx 
ovate -subulate,  equalling  the  tube ;  leaves 
lanceolate.     Ex. 

caryophyVlns,  (carnation  or  pink,  and  w. 
'^ .)  ilowcrs  solitary ;  scales  of  the  calyx 
sub-rhomboid,  veiy  short;  petals  crenate, 
beardless  ;  leaves  linear-subulate,  channel- 
ed. By  rich  culture  the  stamens  mostly 
change  to  petals.     Ex. 

arbor"eus,  (tree  pink,)  a  variety  of  the 
;arnation. 


chinen"sis,  (china  pink,  Ju.  ^.)  flowers 
solitary ;  scales  of  the  calyx  subulate, 
spreading,  leafy,  equalling  the  tube ;  petal? 
crenate  ;  leaves  lanceolate.     Ex. 

pIiaita'riHn,  (pheasant-eyed  pink,  r.  and 
w.  ^ .)  flowers  solitary  ;  scales  of  the  calyx 
sub-ovate,  very  short  and  obtuse,  awnless ; 
corolla  many-cleft,  with  the  throat  hairy. 
Ex. 

carolin"ia'mis,  flowers  aggregate ;  pe- 
duncles long ;  scales  smaller  than  the  tube 
S. 

delioi'des,  (London-pride,)  flowers  small, 
panicled.     9  i. 
DIAPEN"SIA.     5—1.     (Convolvuli.) 

lappoii"ica,  (w.  Ju.  21.)  cespitose  ;  leaves 
spatulate,  glabrous;  flowers  peduncled; 
anthers  simple ;  stem  short ;  leaves  crowd- 
ed, fleshy,  evergreen,  entire.     Mountains. 

cvndjo'lia,    (J.     ^.)    creeping;     leaves 
lance  wedge-form,  pubescent  below  ;  flow- 
ers sessile ;   anthers  horizontal,  beaked  at 
the  base. 
DICHON"DRA.    5—2.     {Convolvuli.)     [From 

dis^i  two,  chondros,  seed.] 

carolin"ien"sis,    (p.  J.     '^.)    pubescent, 
leaves  reniform-emaiginate;  calyx  villose, 
ciliate,  creeping.     S. 
DIELY'TRA.     16—6.     {Tapaveracea.) 

formo'sa,  (M.  ^.)  scape  naked;  raceme 
many-flowered,  nodding ;  segments  of  the 
leaves  oblong,  pinuatifid;  spurs  slightly 
curved,  obtuse  ;  stigmas  2-angled  ;  root 
bulbous  ;  flowers  rose-colored.     Hills. 

eximf'ia,  (p-r.  M.  ^.)  scape  naked,  sim- 
ple, few^-flowered ;  leaves  bipinnate  ;  seg- 
ments linear,  glaucous  beneath ;  spurs  2, 
short,  obtuse,  stigma  4-angled, which  distin- 
guishes it  from  the  preceding  species. 
Scape  6-8  i.  Root  tuberous  rather  than 
bulbous.    See  Coryda'lis. 

canaden"sis,  (g-w.  p.  Ap.)  spurs  short, 
rounded  ;  wing  of  the  inner  petals  project- 
ing beyond  the  summit ;  raceme  simple  ;  4- 
6-flowered. 

DIERVIL"LA.     5—1.    (CaprifolicE.)    [From  M 

Dierville,  who  first  brought  it  from  Arcadia.] 
-  hu'milis,  (bush  honeysuckle,  y.  Ju.  2/.) 
peduncles  axillary  and  terminal,  dichoto 
mous,  3-flowered ;  leaves  ovate,  serrate 
aduminate.  2-3  f. 
DIGITA'LIS.      13—2.     (Scrophularim.)    [Froa 

digitus,  a  finger.] 

purpu'rea,  (foxglove,  p.  Ju.  $ .)  leafeL 
of  the  calyx  ovate,  acute ;  corolla  obtuse 
upper  lip  entire;  leaves  lance-ovate,  rugose 
Ex. 

interme'dia,  (p.  Ju.)   sepals    lanceolate 
equal ;    corolla  slightly  pubescent,    uppe. 
lip  emargtaate,  2-cleft;  leaves  pubescent  a 
the  margin  and  base. 
DILA'TRIS.      3—1.      (IridecB.)      [From     dis, 

double,  and  latris,  servant  or  attendant,  be 

cause   Bergius  found  two  long,  and    one 

short  stamen.] 

tincto'fia,  (red  root,  y.  Ju.  2/.)  leaves  en 
siform,   shorter  than  the  stem.     Flowers  in 
a  corymBose  panicle,  woolly,  yellow  with 
in.     2  f. 
DIO'DIA.    4—1.     (Rubiacea.)     [From   diodcy 

the  wav-side.] 


DYONiEA— DRYAS. 


99 


virgin"ica,  smooth;  stem  procumbent; 
loaves  lanceolate,  opposite,  acute,  scabrous 
on  the  margin  ;  fruit  crowned  by  the  2  lobed 
calyx ;  stem  smooth,  slender,  and  purple  ; 
flowers  white,  solitary.     (2^.  Sept.) 

DI0N.T:'A.  10—1.  {Hypcricea:.)  [From  Di- 
one,  one  of  tlie  names  of  Venus.] 
')nuscip"ula,  (Venus'  Hy-trap,  w.  2X-)  rad- 
ical leaves,  with  terminal,  ciliate  appenda- 
ges, somewhat  resembling  a  rat-trap ;  this 
is  suddenly  closed,  on  being-  in-itated.     (S. 

DIOSCORE'A.      20-6.      (Asparagi.)      [From 

Dioscorides.] 

villo'sa,  (May,  If.)  leaves  alternate,  op- 
posite, verticillate,  cordate,  acuminate,  pu- 
oescent  beneath,  3-nerved.  Woods.  Stem 
climbing  ;  12  feet  high.  Flowers  small,  in 
panicles.  The  yam-root  of  the  Indies  is 
obtained  from  a  species  of  this  plant. 

quateran'ta,  (J.  ll)  leaves  verticillate  by 
fours,  and  alternate,  cordate,  acuminate, 
glabrous,  7-9  nerved;  lateral  nerves  divi- 
ded.    Stem  climbing. 

DIOSPY'ROS.     20—8.     (Rhododcndra.) 

virgin" id' na,  (persimmon,  g-y.  May,  ^ .) 
leaves  ovate,  alternate,  oblong,  acuminate, 
reticulately  veined,  nearly  smooth  ;  petioles 
pubescent;  flowers  solitaiy,  axillary;  fruit 
as  large  as  a  common  plum,  golden  yello^v. 
Var.  piibes"cens,  leaves  oblong,  acute,  pu- 
bescent beneath ;  petioles  long  ;  fruit  bear- 
ing few  seeds.  S. 
DIPHYL"LtA.      6—1.      (Berberides.)      [From 

dis,  do\ib\e,  phuUon,  leaf.] 

cymo'sa,  (w.  J.  2^.)  very  glabrous  ;  leaves 
sub-palmate,  angularly  lobed,  serrate ;  cyme 
many-flowered.     S. 
DIF'SACUS.    4—1.     (Bipsacca.) 

sylves"tris,  (wild  teasel,  w-b.  Ju.  ^ .) 
leaves  rarely  connate,  oppo.'^itc  ;  scales  of 
the  receptacle  straight ;  involucrum  curved  j 
upward.     3-4  f.     S. 

fullo'nnm,  (teasel,  w.  Ju.  $)  leaves  ses- 
sile, senate  ;  chaff  hooked.     3-6  f. 

DIR"CA.    8—1.     (Thymelem.)     [From  dirka,  a 

fountain.] 

palus"tris,  (leather-wood,  y.  Ap.  T^.) 
leaves  oval,  alternate,  petioled,  entire,  ob 
tuse.     Shrub.     2-4  f. 

DODECATH"EON.  5—1.  {LycimacUae.)  [From 
dodeka,  twelve,  and  theos,  a  divinity,  signi- 
fying the  twelve  Roman  divinitie.?.] 
me'dia,  (false  cowslip,  p.  M.  24^.)  leaves 

oblong-oval,  repaudly-toothed  ;  scape  erect, 

simple,    smooth ;     umbel    many-Howered ; 

flowers  nodding ;   bracts  numerous,   oval. 

Flowers  large.     1-12  i. 
integrij^o'lium,  (b.  J.  2^.)  leaves  sub-spat- 

ulate,  entire  ;  umbels  few-flowered,  straight ; 

biacts  linear. 

DOpO'N.^A.     8-1.     {Sapindi.) 

vixco'sa,  (  )   leaves   viscous,  ovate- 

oblong,  cuneiform  at  the  base.     Florida. 
DO'LICIIOS.     16—10.     (Lrguminos^.) 

mnUiJlo'rus,  (jt-w.  2^.)  stem  twining,  pu- 
bescent;  leaves  orbicular,  short,  acuminate, 
nearly  glabrous  when  mature  ;  racemes  ax- 
illaiy,  den.sely  spiked,  many-flowered,  about 
as  long  as  the  petioles.     5-10  f.     Ark.  Geo. 

vuTp'i'rcnn,  (wild  cowhage,  p.  ^.)  twi- 


ning ;  stem  glabrous ;  corolla  with  spread- 
ing wings ;  petioles  pubescent,     S. 

pru'riens,  (cowhage,  or  cowitch,  p.  0.) 
twining  ;  leaves  haii-y  beneath  ;  legumes  in 
racemes;  valves  slightly  keeled,  hairy  ;  pe- 
duncles in  threes  ;  legumes  covered  with 
.stinging  hairs.     Ex. 

/■■/tco'lxs,  (w-y,  Ju.  ip.)  climbing-pubes- 
cent ;  leafets  ovate,  acvtminate ;  peduncles 
longer  then  the  leavc-^ ;  spikes  short,  some- 
what capitate ;  banner  broad,  reflexed ; 
wings  rhornboidal.  4f.S. 
DRA'BA.     14—1.     (CrucifercE.)     [Fromdrasso, 

to  sneeze,  from  its  effects  upon  t!ie  noses  of 

those  who  eat  it.] 

caroliri'ta na,  stem  leafy  at  the  base,  his- 
pid, naked  and  smooth  at  the  top  ;  leaves 
ovate,  roundi.sh,  entire,  hispid  ;  pouch  lin- 
ear, smooth,  longer  than  the  pedicel.  (Ap 
©.  2-4  i.  w.) 

ara'hizans,  (M.  $  .)  stem  leafy,  somewhat 
branched,  sub-pubescent ;  leaves  lanceolate, 
acute,  toothed ;  silicles  acuminate,  with  the 
permanent  style. 

vc)-"na,  (w.  M.   A.  ^.)    scapes  naked » 
leaves  lanceolate,  somewhat  toothed  ;  petals 
2-parted ;  silicles  elliptical. 
DRAOOCEPII"ALUM.  13—1.  (LabiatcB.)  [From 

drakon,  dragon,  kephale,  head.]    • 

virgiu'ia'num,  (dragon-head,  p.  An.  2X  , 
spikes  long,  with  the  flowers  crowded, 
bracts  small,  subulate  ;  teeth  of  the  calyx 
short,  nearly  equal ;  leaves  sessile,  opposite, 
linear-lanceolate,  acutely  serrate.     12  f. 

cannrieii"i>e,  (balm  of  Gilcad,)  flowers 
whorled  ;  bracts  lanceolate  ;  leaves  teruate- 
oblong.     Ex. 

corda'tum,  (b.  J.  2^.)  stem  and  petioles 
pubescent ;  leaves  cordate,  obtu.sely  creuate, 
somewhat  hirsute  above;  spikes  secund; 
pedicels  2-bracted.     S. 

parvijlo'rnm,  (w.  Ju.  $  .)  flowers  verticil- 
late, sub-capitate ;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate, 
deeply  sen*ate,  petioled ;  bracts  foliaceous, 
ovate,  ciliate,  serrate ;  eeiTatures  mucronate ; 
teeth  of  the  calyx  unequal,  scarcely  shorter 
than  the  corol.  <S^.  'Y\\c  cnne$"cenit.,  grand- 
ifio'nim,  and  rni stria' cum,  are  exotics,  and 
have  large  and  splendid  blue  flowers. 
DROSE'RA.    5—6.     (Hypericem.)     [From  dro- 

sera,  dewy. J 

rotundifo'lia,  (sundew,  y-w.  Au.  2Lf.) 
scape  simple  ;  leaves  nearly  orbicular,  nar- 
rowed at  the  base ;  petioles  long,  dowTiy. 
Wet  or  damp.     4-8  i. 

longifo'Ua,  (y-w.  Ju.  2X-)  scape  simple; 
leaves  spatulate-obovate ;  petioles  long, 
naked.     3-6  i.     Swamps. 

flifoi-^'mis,  (p.  J.  2X-)  scape  sub-ramo.se, 
terete,  glabrous  ;  leaves  very  long,  filiform  ; 
styles  6  to  9. 

brcvifo'lin,  (w.  r.  J.  li)  very  small ;  scape 
rooting,  simple  ;   leaves  short,  wodgeform 
scarcely  petioled  ;  petals  oval.     <S'. 
DRV'AS.      11—12.      {Rosarpo:.)       [From    the 

Ihi/ads,  fablod  wood-nymplis.] 

in'fc^rifD'lin.  (w.  Jn.  2^.)  leaves  vor^^  en 
tire,  acute  at  the  base;  peduncles  1-flowcrcd.. 

odopefnla,  (mountain  aveiLs,  w.  Ju.  2^.) 
loaves  ovate-oblong,  coarsely  toothed,  ro 
go.se,  white-tomcnto.se  beneath ;  pcdunclea 
one  flowered. 


100 


ECHITES— EPILOBIUM. 


ECHI'TES.  IS— 5.  (Apocynea.)  [From  echis, 
a  serpent,  on  account  of  the  twisting  form 
of  its  shoots.] 

d[lfor"mis,  (w-y.  M.  An.  14.)  climbing; 
lower  leaves  nearly  linear,  upper  ones 
oval-lanceolate,  acuminate  ;  raceme  coiym- 
bed  ;  stamens  included.  Beautiful  climbers. 

ECIirNOPS.    17—5.    (Cineroccphalx.)    [From 

echinos,  beset  with  prickles  like  a  hedge-hog.] 
spJuerncepWalus,  (globe  tlii-stlc,  b.)  leaves 
pimiatifid  ;  .stem  brandling.     Aa.stria. 
ECir'IUM.     5—1.     (BoragincB.)     [From  ecUs, 

a  viper,  liccause  it  was  supposed  to  heal  the 

stings  of  tliat  reptile.] 

vvif;a're,  (blue  tbi.stle,  b.  M.  $  .)  stem  tu- 
berculate,  hispid  ;    leaves  lance-linear,  his- 
pid ;  spikes  lateral ;  stamens  longer  than  the 
corolla.     2-3  f. 
ECL1P"TA.      17—2.      (Corymbiferee.)      [From 

ekleipo,  to  be  deficient,  its  wingless  seed  dis- 
tinguishing it  from  Verbesina.] 

ercc"ia,  (\v.  Ju.  ^.)  erect,  dichotomose, 
sti-igose ;  leaves  lanceolate,  attenuate  at 
base,  rarely  sen-ate  ;  peduncles  by  pairs, 
long  ;  leaves  of  the  involucrum  ovate,  acu- 
minate.    S. 

2)rot:}im"bens,  (w.  J.  ^.)  procumbent 
or  a.s.surgeut ;  leaves  long-lanceolate,  nar- 
rowed at  the  base,  sparingly  sen-ate  -,  leaves 
of  the  involucrum  acutely  lanceolate  ;  disk 
florets  4-cleft.  S. 
ELEAC'NUS.     4—1.    (Eleagm.)    {From  eleia, 

the  olive.] 

argcn"tea,  (oleaster,  J.  '^.)  unarmed; 
leaves  undulate,  oval-oblong,  covered  with 
silvery  scales ;  flow^ers  aggregate,  sub-soli- 
tary, nodding.  Southern.  The  fruit  re- 
sembles small  olives. 

angiistifo'lius,  nan*ow-leaved  oleaster. 

latifo'lms,  broad  leaves,  gi-een  on  the  up- 
per surface,  silvery  beneath. 

ELEPHANTO'PUS.  17-5.  (Corymbifercc.) 
[From  elephos,  elephant,  pous,  foot.] 
carolinia' ims,  (elephant-foot,  r.  Au.  2|.) 
radical  and  cauline  leaves  oblong,  narrowed 
at  the  ba.se,  pilose  on  both  sides ;  stem  erect, 
pilose,  leafy.     2  f 

nudicau'lis,   (r.   Aii.  11.)   radical  leaves 
oval-lanceolate,    crenate,    serrate,    sub-sca- 
brous,  hairy  beneath;   stem  hairy,  rough, 
nearly  naked.     1-2  f.     S. 
ELLI0T"TIA.    8—1.     {Erica.)     [In  honor  of 
Elliott,  autlior  of  the  Southern  Flora.] 
raccm&sa,  (w.  J.  '^ .)  leaves  alternate,  lan- 
ceolate,  mucronate,   entire,   short-petioled, 
pubescent ;  racemes  terminal.     S. 
ELLIS"IA.    5—1.     [In  honor  of  John  Ellis.] 
nycte'lea,  (w.  and  b.  J.  ^.)  stem  decum- 
bent, branchy,  leafy,  brittle ;   leaves  alter- 
nate, petioled,  pmnatifid,  rouglii.sh  ;  flowers 
solitary.     6-8  i. 

ambig"iia,  (w.  b.  M.  0.)  stem  decumbent, 
branching,  glabrous,  somewhat  glaucous ; 
leaves  hirsute,  lyrate,  pinnatifid,  sub-sessile ; 
divisions  sub-lanceolate,  angularly  toothed 
or  lobed ;  racemes  lateral  and  tcnninal. 
4-6  i. 
ELO'DEA.     12—5.     (Hypcriccc.) 

virgiiiica,  (Ju.  Au.  p.  2/.)  leaves  .ses^.^ile, 

clasping;  stamens  united  below  the  middle. 

pe*iola'ca,  (p.  Au.  2X.)  leaves  atlunuati  d 


into  a  petiole;  filaments  united  above  the 
middle. 

ELYTRA'RIA.     2-1.     {Acanthi.) 

virga'ta,  (J.  ^ .)  leaves  entii-e  near  the 
suunnit ;  scales  under  the  flower  ovate,  vil- 
losc  along  the  margin.     12-18  i. 

car" damon,  funii.«hes  the  cardamou  seeds 
of  connnerce.     Highly  aromatic.     Ex. 

EMPE'TRUM.  20-3.  {Ericct.)  [From  the 
Greek  en,  in,  and  petron,  a  stone.] 
ni'grum,  (M.  Ip .)  procumbent ;  branchlets 
glabrous;  leaves  imbricate,  oblong-retuse, 
glabrous,  with  a  revolute  margin.  A  low 
shrub,  found  on  the  White  Hills,  with  small 
and  dense  evergi-een  foliage,  like  that  of  the 
heaths.     Flowers  small,  red ;  ben-ies  black. 

ENSLE'NIA.     18—5.     {Apocynca.)    [In  honor 

of  A.  Enslen,  a  botanist.] 

aV'bida,  (Ju.  y-w.  11)  training;  stem 
marked  with  an  alternating  pubescent  line ; 
leaves  opposite,  smooth,  cordate-ovate, 
somev/hat  acuminate,  sinuate  at  the  base ; 
coi-j'mbs  axillary,  many-flowered,  long-pe- 
duncled  ;  pedicels  and  calyx  pubescent. 

EPIDEN"DRUM.     18—1.    {Orchideei.)    [From 

tpi,  upon,  and  dendron,  tree.] 

coyiop" slum,  (air-plant,  y.  Au.)  stem  sim- 
ple ;  leaves  lanceolate,  i-igid,  perennial ; 
spikes  erect ;  lamina  of  the  lip  3-lobed, 
middle  one  retuse ;  inner  petals  naiTow 
Parasite. 

vaniV'la,  climbing  ;  leaves  ovate,  oblong, 
sessile,  cauline.  The  vanilla  plant.  The 
pericai-p,  which  is  a  pod,  contains  aromatic 
seeds.     Ex. 

EPlGiE'A.    10—1.    {Ericce.)    [From  epi,  upon, 
ge,  the  earth.] 

re'pens,  (trailing  arbutus,  r.  and  w.  Ap. 
^.)  stem  creeping;  branches  and  petioles 
very  hirsute  ;  leaves  cordate-ovate,  entire  • 
corolla  cylindric. 

EPILO'BIUM.     8—1.     {OnagricB.)     [From  epi; 

upon,  lobos,  a  pod.] 

spica'tum,  (willow  herb,  p.  Ju.  Zf .)  leaves 
scattered,  lance-linear,  veiny,  glabrous; 
flow^ers  unequal ;  stamens  declined.     4-6  f. 

tetrago'num,  (r.  Ju.  2|.)  leaves  sessile, 
lanceolate-oblong,  denticulate,  lower  ones 
opposite  ;  stigma  undivided ;  stem  4-sided, 
nearly  smooth ;  flow^ers  in  terminal  racemes. 
Low  grounds.     2  f. 

colora'tum,  (r.  p.  Ju.  2/.)  stem  terete,  pu- 
bescent ;  leaves  mostly  opposite,  lanceolate 
acute,  sei-rulate,  sub-petiolatev  smoothisb 
with  colored  veins.     3-4  f. 

linca're,  (w.  r.  Ju.  2/.)  stem  terete,  pubes- 
cent, wand-like,  branched  above ;  cauline 
leaves  oppo.site,  branch  leaves  alternate,  lin- 
ear, very  entire;  flowers  few,  terminal, 
long-peduncled.     1-2  f. 

palus"trc,  (marsh  willow-herb,  p.  Ju.  11.) 
stem  terete,  branched,  somewhat  hir-sute  , 
leaves  sessile,  lanceolate,  somewhat  tooth- 
ed, opposite  and  alternate,  smooth ;  stigma 
undivided ;  fruit  pubescent. 

leptophyV'hun,  stem  branching,  sub-sca- 
brous; leaves  alternate,  sub-sessile,  linear, 
narrow,  entire,  glabrous,  1-nerved,  acute, 
narrowed  at  the  base  ;  flowers  axillary,  sol- 
itary, pedunclcd. 


E  PIPHE  aUS— ER  YNGIUM. 


101 


BPIPn"EGTJS.     13—2.     (Pediculares.)    [From 

<:pi,  upon,  phegan.  the  beecli.] 

vir'^nnia'nnx,  (hcech-drops,  canoei'-root, 
y.  p.  Jn.  li-)  stem  very  branching  ;  flowers 
alternate,  distant ;  calyx  short,  cup-form, 
Bhort(  r  than  the  capsule.  The  whole  plant 
is  yellowish-white,  and  of  a  naked  appear- 
ance. 8-12  i.  Astrinp-ent. 
EQL'ISE'TUM.  21— 1.  (Fihcfis.)    [From  egtius, 

a  horse,  seta,  bristly.] 

hj/ema'le,  (.scouring  ru.sh,  Ju.  ll-)  stems 
erect,  very  scabrou.s,  bearing  spikes  at  the 
apex ;  sheaths  2-colored,  withering  at  the 
base  and  apex  ;  teeth  with  caducous  awn.s. 
2-3  f. 

arve)i"sc,  (horse-tail,  Ap.  2^.)  sterile  .stems 
somewhat  decumbent,  with  simple,  square, 
and  scabrous  branches ;  fertile  ones  erect, 
simple;  sheaths  inci.sely  toothed,  cylindri- 
cal ;  teeth  acute. 

scirpoi'dex,  (Ju.  I/.)  stem  simple,  a.scend- 
ing,  glabrous,  filiform,  bearin.-.^  a  spike  at  the 
top  ;  sheaths  3-toothed  ;  teeth  withering, 
with  caducous  awns  at  the  apex.     3-6  i. 

ulisrino'sum,  (Z(.)  stem  erect,  round,  fur- 
rowed, nearly  smooth,  somewhat  branched  ; 
branches  from  the  middle  joints  unequal ; 
sheaths  seiTate  above ;  teeth  even,  acute, 
black. 
ERJAN"THUS.     2—2.     (Graminecs.) 

alopecuroi'Jes,  (p.  S.  2/.)  hair-like  invo- 
lucre much  longer  than  the  glumes  ;  awns 
straight.     6-10  I     S. 

contor"tns,  (Oc.  2-f.)  hairy  involucre  as 
long  as  the  glume  ;  inner  valve  of  the  pa- 
leas  eared  ;  awns  .spirally  twisted.     S. 
ERI'CA.     8—1.     (EriccE.)     [From  ereiko,  easy 

to  break.] 

pubcs"cens,  (downy  heath,  r.  M.)  corolla 
linear,  pubescent,  with  the  limb  erect ;  cap- 
sule glabrous;  leaves  fringed.     Ex. 

cme'rca,  (common  heath,  p.  Au.  ^ .)  leaves 
narro\v-linear,  in  threes  ;  stem  branched  ; 
flowers  in  den.se  clusters,  drooping.  Abun- 
dant on  the  heaths  of  England  and  Scot- 
land. 

cilia'ru,  leaves  in  fours,  ciliate ;  corolla 
egg-shaped,  inflated.      In  boggy  grounds. 
The  heaths,  though  very  common  in  Eu- 
rope, are  all  exotics  in  America. 
ERIGO'NUM.      9—1.      {Pohjgoncce.)       [From 

erion,  wool,  gone,  joint.] 

tome nto' sum,  (Ju.  2^.)  leaves  oval,  wedge- 
form  at  the  base,  glabrous  above,  w^liite- 
downy  beneath ;  cauline  leaves  in  threes 
and  fours ;  fascicles  of  flowers  axillary, 
solitary,  sessile.  2  f.  S. 
ERI'GERON.      17—2.    {Corymhifcra:.)     [From 

er,  the  spring,  geron,  an  old  man,  because  in 

the  spring  it  has  a  white,  hoary  blossom,  re- 
sembling gray  hair.] 

bell idifo' Hum,  (w-p.  M.  2^.)  hairy,  gray; 
radical  'leaves  obovate,  sub-serrate  ;  stem 
leaves  remote,  oblong-ovate,  amplexicaul, 
entire ;  stem  .T-.l  flowered ;  rays  nearly 
twice  as  long  as  the  hemisphei-ical  calyx. 
2-18i. 

philadeVphicum,  (w-p.  J.  li)  pubescent; 
leaves  wedge-oblong,  sub-serrate,  cauline 
ones  half-clasping;  ray  florets  capillary,  as 
long  as  the  disk  ;  stem  branched  above, 
manv-flow^ered.     2-3  f 

1 


jnirpufreum,  (O.  p.  Ju.  11.)  pubescent; 
leaves  oblong,  toothed,  clasping,  upper  ones 
entire ;  peduncles  thickened,  corymoed, 
lower  ones  elongated;  scales  of  the  calyx 
hairy  on  the  keel ;  rays  twice  as  long  as  tho 
calyx.     2  f. 

strigo'sum,  (O.  w.  Ju.  $  .)  strigose-pilo.se; 
leaves  lanceolate,  tapering  to  both  ends ;  in 
the  middle  are  a  few  coarse  tt^eih,  or  they 
are  entire  ;  flowers  corymb-panicled.    2-3  f. 

hcteroj)hi/l''lam,  (W.  w.  J.  $ .)  radical 
leaves  round-ovate,  deeply  toothed,  peti- 
oled,  cauline  ones  lanceolate,  acute,  serrate 
in  the  middle ;  corymb  terminal.     2-3  f. 

cannden"se,  (flea-bane,  pride-weed,  O. 
w.  Ju.  0.)  stem  hispid,  panicled;  leaves 
lance-linear,  ciliate ;  calyx  cylindric  ;  rays 
crowded,  short.     Var. 

nndicfiu'Ie,    (E.  w.  y.  J.  11)    glabrous, 
radical  leaves  lancc-spatulate,  acute,  slightly 
toothed  ;  stem  simple,  nearly  leafless,  long ; 
terminal  corymb  few-flowered  ;  rays  as  long 
,  as  the  involucre.     2  f. 
j      a^"pefmn,  (W. w.  Au.)  hirsute-scabrous; 
i  stem  slender,  about  2-flowered  ;  leaves  lan- 
ceolate, acute,  entire ;  calyx  hemispherical. 
12  i.  * 

ERIOCAU'LON.  19—4.    {Junci.)  [From  erion, 

wool,  kaulos,  a  stem,  because  some  of  the 

species  have  a  velvety  stem.] 

pellu'cidum,  (pipe-"wort,  g.  Au.  l^.)  scape 
very  slender,  about  7-striped  ;  leaves  linear- 
subulate,  channeled,  glabrous,  pellucid,  5- 
nerved,  reticulate ;  head  small,  globose ; 
scales  of  the  involucre  oval-obtuse.  Grows 
in  water.     6-12  i. 

villo'surn,  (Z^.)  scapes  numerous,  com- 
pressed, about  4-furrowed,  villous  ;  leaves 
short,  subulate,  linear,  hairy ;  head  small, 
spherical;  corolla  nearly  black.  12  i.  Charles- 
ton, S.  C. 

ERO'DIUM.     15—5.  {G crania.)  [From  erodias, 

a  stork.] 

cico'nium,  (stork-bill  geranium,  0.)  pe- 
duncled,  many-flowered ;  leaves  pinnate  ; 
leafets  pinnatifid,  toothed;  petals  oblong, 
obtuse;  stem  ascending.     Ex. 

cicnta'rium,  (hemlock-geranium,  p.  Ap. 
^.)  peduncles  many-flowered ;  leaves  pin- 
nate ;  leafets  sessile,  pinnatifid,  gashed  ;  co- 
rolla larger  than  the  calyx ;  stem  prostrate, 
hirsute.     Ex. 

moschn'tum,  (niu.sk  geranium,  0.)  pedun- 
cles many-flo\vered  ;  leaves  pinnate ;  leafets 
sub-petioled,  oblong,  gash-toothed  ;  petals 
equalling  the  calyx  ;  stem  procumbent.  Ex. 

ER"VUM.      IG— 10.      (Leguminosa.)       [From 
crvum,  a  field.     Growing  wild.] 
hirsu'tnm,  (hairy  tare,  b-w.  J.  %■)  leafets 
linear,  obtuse,  mucronatc ;    peduncles   3-6 
flowered,  .shorter  than  the  leaves ;  legume 
oblong,  hairy.     2-3  f     Stem  diflu-se  ;  leaves 
t  cirrose. 
ERYN"GIUM.     5—2.     (Umbellifera.) 

aqnaficum,  (button  snake-root,  w-b.  Au. 
j  2^.)  leaves  ensilbrm,  ciliate-spinose ;  12-18 
inches  long ;  flowers  in  ovate  licailg  at  tho 
end  of  the  branches. 

mantimum,  radical   leaves    sub-rotund, 
plicate,  spinose  ;    heads  of  flowers  pcduu 
:  cled.     Sea-VoM".     Root  medicuial      Ex 
7* 


102 


ERYSIMUM— EUPATOttlUM. 


ERY'SIMUM.       14—2.      (Crudfera.)      [From 

erwo,  to  dinw.  from  its  power  of  producing 

blisters.] 

amphib"u(m,  (water-radish,  y.  J.  li.)  sil- 
iqxie  or  rather  siHcle,  oblong  ovate,  decli- 
ned ;  leaves  lance-oblong;,  pinuatifid  or  ser- 
rate ;  petals  longer  than  the  calyx.  Wet. 
1-2  f. 

prihvs"tre,  (y.  Jn.  0.)  leaves  lyrate  pin- 
natilid;  lobes  confluent,  unequally  dentate, 
smooth ;  petals  as  long  as  the  calyx  ;  sil- 
iques  short-turgid  ;  root  spindle-form.     18  1. 

chc/ranflioi'des,  (g.)  leaves  lanceolate, 
eub-dentate,  somewhat  scabrous,  gi'een ; 
siliques  erect,  spreading,  twice  as  long  as 
the  pedicels;  stigma  small,  sub-sessile. 
Flowers  small.     S. 

as"perum,   leaves   linear-oblong ;    lower 
ones   tooth-runcinate,    all  scabrous,   pubes- 
cent;    siliques  spreading;   style  short  and. 
thick.     *S. 
ERYTHRI'NA.  16—10.  (Leguminoscc.)    [From 

eruthros,  blushing.] 

herba'cea,  (r.  M.  11. )  small  leaves  teniate  ; 
leafets  rhomboidal,  glabrous  ;  spikes  long, 
stem  herbaceous,  prickly.     2-4  f. 

cris"ta-galM.  (coxcomb  evergreen,  r.  M. 
'^.)  leaves  temate;  petioles  prickly,  glan- 
dular ,  stem  unarmed. 
ERYTHR()'N[UM.     6—1.     (Liliacect.)    [From 

eruthros,  red,  on  account  of  the  color  of  its 

juice.] 

america' num.  dens-canis,  (dog-tooth  vio- 
let, adder's  tongue,  y.  Ap.  li-)  leaves  lance- 
oval,  punctate  ;  petals  oblong-lanceolate, 
obtuse  at  the  point ;  inner  ones  2-dentate 
near  the  base ;  style  clavate  ;  stigma  en- 
tire ;  stigmas  3.     6-8  i. 

alhid"um,  leaves  elliptical-lanceolate,  not 

f)unctate  ;  segments  of  the  petals  linear- 
anceolate  obtu.se,  inner  ones  without  den- 
tures, sub-unguiculate  ;  style  filiform ;  stigma 
3-cleft,  lobes  reflexed ;  flowers  white.  Wet 
meadows.  Ap.  May.  Scape  6  inches  high. 
EUCHRO'MA.     13—2.    (Scrophularice.)  [From 

eu,  fine,  chroma,  color.] 

cocci'nea,  (painted  cup,  y.  and  r.  J.  $ .) 
leaves  alternate,  linear,  gash-pinnatifid  ;  di- 
visions linear ;  bracts  dilated,  generally  3- 
cleft,  longer  than  the  flowers  ;  calyx  2-cleft, 
about  equal  to  the  corolla,  divisions  retuse, 
emarginate ;  flowers  yellow,  %vith  scarlet 
bracts.  One  variety,  pallens,  has  yellow 
bracts.     10-16  i. 

grandijlo'ra,  (g.  w.  M.  2-f.)  loaves  and 
bracts  mostly  3-cleft ;  segments  divaricate  ; 
calyx  4-cleft,  partly  oblique  ;  rorol  longer 
than  the  calyx,  divisions  of  the  lower  lip 
acuminate.  Bracts  not  colored. 
EUON"YMUS.     5—1.     {Rhamni.)     [From    eu, 

good,  nomos,  name] 

america' nu!^,  (burning  bush,  spindle-tree, 
T-y.  J.  ^.)  branches  opposite,  smooth, 
square ;  leaves  opposite,  sub-sessile,  ellip- 
tic-lanceolate, serrate ;  peduncles  mostly 
3-flowered,  terete;  calyx  small;  corolla  5- 
pctallcd ;  fruit  warty,  scarlet.  Shady  woords. 
4  6f. 

airopurpn'rcus,  flowers  dark  purple  ; 
fruit  bright  red. 

obova'tns,  flowers  green,  tinged  with 
purple. 


EUPATO'RIUM.  17—1.  {CorymUfera:.)  iFrom 

its  discoverer,  Eupator,  king  of  Pontus.] 

1.  Involucres  not  more  than  5-flowered. 

hyssopifo'Uuvi,  (hyssop  thorough-wort, 
hemp-weed,  w.  Au.  21.)  stem  erect;  low- 
est leaves  opposite,  lance-linear,  sub-den- 
tate ;  corymb  sub-fastigiate ;  style  much 
longer  than  the  corol.     2  f. 

sessilifo'Ihim,  (w.  Au.  2/-)  leaves  sessile, 
clasping,  distinct,  lance-ovate,  rounded  at 
the  base,  serrate,  very  glabrous ;  stem 
somewhat  glabrous.     2  f. 

trunca'tum,  (w.  Ju.  ^.)  leaves  sessile 
clasping,  distinct,  lanceolate,  truncate  at  ihe 
base,  sen-ate,  somewhat  glabrous;  stea 
pubescent. 

verhcnmfo'lium,  (w.  An.  2/.)  leaves  ses- 
sile, distinct,  lance-ovate,  i-ugose,  scabrous, 
upper  ones  with  coarse  teeth  at  the  base, 
and  with  the  summit  entire.     2  f 

aV'bum,  (Au.  2/.)  leaves  sub-sessile,  lance- 
oblong,  roughish,  serrate;  inner  scales  of 
the  calyx  long,  lanceolate,  scarious-colored. 
Sea.shore.     18-24  i. 

pubes"cens,  (E.  w.  Au.  2/.)  leaves  ses- 
sile, distinct,  ovate,  sub-scabrous,  veiny, 
lower  ones  doubly  serrate  ;  upper  ones 
.sub-.serrate ;  stem  panicled,  pubescent  • 
branches  fastigiate.  18-24  i.  S.  W. 
2.  Involucres  moj-e  than  5-Jlowered. 

'purpu'reum,  (purple  thoroughwort,  joe- 
pye,  p.  Au.  2X-)  leaves  in  fours  or  fives, 
p'etioled,  lance-ovate,  serrate,  rugose-vein 
ed,  ronghi.sh,  stem  hollow.     4-6  f 

perfolia'tnm,  (boneset,  thoroughwort,  w. 
Au.  2X-)  leaves  connate-perfoliate,  oblong- 
serrate,  rugose,  downy  beneath  ;  stem  vil- 
lose.     2  f. 

puncta'tum,  (O.  p.  Au.  2^.)  leaves  in 
fours  or  fives,  petioled,  ovate,  acuminate, 
serrate,  scabrous  both  sides ;  stem  solid, 
terete.     3-5  f     N.  W.  States. 

verticilla'tum,  (joe-pye's  weed,  p.  Au. 
21.)  leaves  petioled,  in  threes  or  fours, 
lance-ovate,  acuminate  at  each  end,  une- 
qually serrate,  somewhat  glabrous ;  stem 
solid,  smooth.     6-7  f. 

cfslesti' num,  (Au.  IX)  leaves  petioled, 
heart  ovate,  obtusish,  3-nerved,  obtusely 
serrate,  slightly  scabrous ;  involucre  many- 
leaved;  many-flowered,  receptacle  conic. 
2-3  f. 

aromaficum,  (w.  Au.  14..)  leaves  pe- 
tioled, cordate-ovate,  acute,  3-nerved,  ob- 
tusely serrate,  somewhat  scabrous ;  flov/ers 
corymbed ;  scales  of  the  involucres  sub- 
equal.     2  f. 

ageratoi'dcs,  (w.  Au.  24^.)  leaves  petioled, 
ovate-acuminate,  3-nerved,  unequally  and 
coarsely-toothed,  serrate,  glabrous ;  corymb 
many-flowered,  spreading;  involucre  sim- 
ple.    2-4  f 

fcenicnla'ceum,  (y-w.  S.  2/.)  stem  pani- 
cled ;  leaves  glabrous;  lower  ones  pinnate, 
upper  ones  clustered;  all  filiform.  3-l,0f    S. 

cnneifu'lium,  (E.  w.)  leaves  petioled, 
obovate  lanceolate,  slightly  sen-ate  at  the 
summit ;  3-nerved,  pubescent  on  both  sides. 
1  f.     S. 

pinnati'fidam,  ',w.  S.  If.)  leaves  pinnati 
fid;  lower  ones  vertiiillate;  upper  ones  al- 


EUPHORBIA— FRAGARIA. 


103 


ercci,     spieiiuiug  ,       i/iciiiv.».v.^    ouLuae.     j^  piaui,  ui   xv^i^.i..,  ,,  ..^^ --- 

leaves    opposite,    oval-oblong,    from  its  roots  a  gum  known  as  the  assatoiti 


ternate ;  divisions  linear  ;^  pubescent ;  flow- 
ers corymbed.     3-4  f.     S. 

parvijl(/rum,  (w.  S.)  leaves  sessile  ;  nar- 
row-lanceolate ;  very  acutely  serrate ;  pu- 
bescent on  boil)  sides  ;  Howers  corymbed  ; 
small ;  seeds  angled.  2  f.  S. 
EUPIIOR"BIA.  19-1.  (Euphorhia.)  [In 
honor  of  Euphorbus,  physician  to  Juba,  kuig 
of  Mauritania.]  _  ,  , 

hypcricifo'Ua,  (spurge.  Ju.   #.)  smooth, 
branching,     erect,     spreading::      branches 
divaricate;    leaves    opposi... 
serrate  ;       corjnnbs      terminal  ;       flowers 
miall.  ,    ,     ,.  , 

corolla'ta,  the  5-rayed  umbel  diclioto- 
pious ;  floral  leaves  and  those  of  the  stem 
oblong,  obtuse ;  inner  segments  of  the  in- 
volucre "petaloid,  obovate ;  flowers  conspic- 
aoMS.     1-2  f. 

ojfidna'rnm,  stem  naked,  many-an- 
pled.  Ailbrds  the  gum-resin  unported 
from  Africa,  under  the  name  of  eupbor- 
binm.     Kx.  _^  ,  , 

mnmla'ta,  (Ju.  O.  #.)  stem  procumbent, 
branching,  haiiy ;  leaves  opposite,  oval  or 
oblong,  "serrulate,  oblique  at  the  base, 
short 'petioled,  smooth  above,  bairy  and 
pale  beneath  ;  flowers  solitary  and  axillary, 
much  .shorter  than  the  leaves. 

7pecncuafi"hae,[Ju.U)  procumbent,  small, 
glabrous ;  leaves  opposite ;  oboval  or  lan- 
ceolate ;  peduncles  axillary,  elongated,  1- 
flowered. 

lathy'rus,  (spurge  caper,  J.  $  .)  umbel  4- 
cleft,    dichotomous;    leaves  opposite,    en- 
tire,   lanceolate,  pointing  four  ways.     Ex. 
ETJPHRA'SIA.     13—2.     {Pedicular  es.)     [From 
euphron,  delightful,  pleasant  to  behold.] 
officina'U.'i,     (eye-bright,    w-p.    Ju.    #.) 
leaves  ovate,  obtusely  toothed  ;  lower  di- 
visions of  the  lip  emarginate. 
EVOL"VULUS.     5—2.     (Convolvuli.)      [From 
evolvo,  to  roll  outward.] 
argente'us,  (p.  M.  >> .)  stem  simple,  erect ; 
leaves  oblong,   acute,   silky-tomentose  on 
both  sides ;  peduncles  flowered,  short.     S. 
nnmmula'ris,  (©.)  leaves  roundish;  stem 
creeping;  flowers  sub-sessile.     (5. 

seric^us,  {%■)  leaves  lanceolate,  sessile, 
silky  beneath ;  peduncles  short,  1-flowered. 
S. 
EX"ArUM.     4-1.     (Gentiana.) 

■pnlcherium,   (r.  An.  ^.)  corolla  4-cleft; 
calyx  4-partcd,    divisions  subulate ;   pani- 
cle corymbed ;  peduncles  filiform. 
FA  GUS.     19—12.     (Amentacca.)     [From  pAa- 
go,  to  eat.  its  nuts  being  among  the  first 
fruits  eaten  by  man.] 

fernigia"ca,  (red-beech,  y-w.  M.  ^).) 
leaves  ovat«>-oblong,  acuminate,  pubescent 
beneath,  coa.-sely-toothcd,  at  the  ba.se  ob- 
tuse, sub-cordate,  oblique;  nuts  ovate, 
acutely  3  sided. 

sylvuf'ica,  leaves  of  a  brighter  green,  and 
wood  of  a  lighter  color,  than  the  preceding 
species.    White  beech. 

FE'DIA.  3—1.  (Dipsacea.)  [From  pheido, 
clemency,  from  its  liarrnless  properties.] 
radia'ta,  (wild  lamb  lettuce,  w.  J.  0.) 
Btem  dichotomous ;  leaves  spatulate-oblong, 
sub-entire;  fruit  pubescent,  about  4  .sided, 
'laked  at  the  apex.     8  18  i.       ^ 


oUto'i-ia,  (lamb  lettnce,)  fitem  dichoto- 
mous;  leaves  lance-linear.     Ex.     SccVa- 

LERIANELT.A. 

FERU'LA.  5—2.     {UmbeUifaa:.)     [From /mo, 

to  whip.] 

villa' R(i,  fgiant  fennel,  w.  Ju.  2^.)  leaves 
on  long  petioles,  tomato,  the  partitions  qui- 
nate;  leafcts  ovate,  serrate,  rigid,  veiny; 
stem  villose. 

assnfaftida,  leaves  alternate,  sinuate, 
obtuse.     A  plant  of  Persia,  which  aftorda 


da  of  commerce. 

FESTU'CA.     3—2.  ^    .,    ., ,  ,  •  ,   j 

cla'lior,  (fescue-grass,  0.  J.  U-)  paijcled, 
spreading,  very  branching,  lax;  spike- 
lets  ovate-lanceolate,  4-5-flowered,-  florets 
slightly  armed  ;  leaves  flat;  root  cjeeping 

teneria,  (B.  J.  0.)  panicle  spiked,  very 
simple,  one-sided;  spikelets  abo'^t  9  flow- 
ered; bristles  shorter  than  the  subulate 
florets;  culm  filiform,  angular  abc  *-e ;  leaves 
setaceous.     8-15  i. 

prafcn"sis,  (J.  2J.)  panicle  spreading 
branched  ;  spikelets  linear,  many-flowered 
acute  ;  leaves  linear;  root  fibrous.     1-2  f. 

spica'ta,  (w.  J.)  spikelets  alternate,  ses- 
sile, erect ;  somewhat  5-flowered  ;  florets 
subulate,  sub-glabrous,  with  a  long  scab- 
rous awn ;  linear  leaves  and  culm  glabrous. 

grandijlo'ra,  (E.)  panicle  simple,  erect; 
spikelets  very  few  ;  generally  7-flowered ; 
florets  acute,  distant. 

nu'ta.yis,  (nodding  fcstuca,  J.  If.)  panicle 
slender,  diftuse,  at  length  nodding ;  branch- 
es long,  in  pairs,  naked  below ;  spikelets 
lance  ovate,  about  3-flowered ;  florets 
smooth,  awnless,  and  nearly  nerveless.    3  f. 

FI'CUS.     20—3.     iUrticccs.) 
ca'rica,  (fig-tree,  g.  Ju,  1? .)  leaves  cordate 

3  or  5-lobed,  repand-toothed;  lobes  obtuse 

scabrous  above,  pubescent  beneath.     5-8  f 

Ex. 

FLCER"KIA.      6—1.      (Ranunculactz.)     [From 
a  German  by  the  name  of  Flcerke.] 
palns"tris,  (false  mermaid,  w-y.  Ap.  2^.) 

stem  decumbent,  terete,  slender,  smooth , 

leaves  alternate,  trifid  and  pinnatifid,  with 

a  long  petiole.     Marshes. 

FOTHERGIL"LA 


^„.     11—2.     {Amcntacece.) 

'alnifo'Ua,  (witch-alder,  W.  Ap.  ^.\ 
leaves  wedgc-obovate,  crenate-toothed 
above.     S. 

FRAGA'RIA.      11—12.      {Rosacea.)      [From 
fragro,  to  smell  sweet.]  ,,  ^  ,  » 

Virginia' na,  (wild  strawberry,  w.  M.  Zf.) 
calj-x  of  the  fruit  spreading ;  hairs  on  the 
petioles  erect,  on  the  peduncles  close- 
pressed  ;  leaves  .somewhat  glabrous  above. 

grandijlo'ra,  (pine-apple  strawberry,)  ca- 
lyx of  the  fruit  erect ;  hairs  erect ;  leaves 
somewhat  glabrous  above.     Ex. 

ves"ca,  (Engli.sh  strawbeny,  w  M.  U.) 
calyx  of  the  fruit  reflexed ;  hairs  on  the 
petioles  spreading,  on  the  peduncles  close- 
p.essed.     Ex.  ,  ,  ,, 

canndcit'df,  (mountam  etrawberrj',  M. 
1L.)  large  ;  Icafets  broad-oval,  lateral  ones 
manifestly    petiolcd ;     pedicels   long,    ro 


104 


FIIANKENIA— GALIUM. 


carved-peudulous;  receptacle  of  the  seeds 
globose,  favose-scrobiculate,  villose. 

da'tior,  (hautboy  strawbeny,  w.  2/.)  ca- 
lyx of  the  fruit  reflexed  ;  hairs  on  the  pe- 
duacle  and  petiole  spreading.     Ex. 

FRANKE'NIA.  7—3.  (CaryophyUea:.)  [From 
I'rof.  .Tolin  Frankenius,  of  Upsal,  Sweden.] 
graiulijlc/ra,  (see  heath.)  leaves  obovate- 
cuueiform,  mucronatc,  with  rcvolute  mar- 
gins, rather  coriaceous,  very  minutely  hairy 
and  ciliate,  particularly  at  the  base ;  stem 
prostrate ;  branches  and  calyx  minutely 
hairy.  A  dwarf-pcrcnnial.  S. 
FRASE'RA.     4—1.      {Gcntianect.) 

vertlc'd'lnta,     (American   columbo,    g-y. 
Ju  $ .)   leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  whorled 
or  opposite,  smooth ;   flo^vers  on  whorled 
peduncles.     Medicinal.     Swamps.     3  6  f. 
FRAX"INUS.       20—2.       {Jasmina.)       [From 
phraxis,  a  hedg^e  :  used  in  making:  hedges.] 
acnminn'la,  (white  ash,  w-g.  M.  ^.)  leaf- 
ets  petioled,   oblong,   shining,    acuminate, 
very  entire,  or  slightly   toothed,  glaucous 
beneath ;  flowers  calycled. 
pen"dida,  weeping  ash. 
or"nu!^,  leaves  pinnate.     Flowering  ash.  j 
samhvcifolia,  (black  ash,  M. '^.)  leafets 
sessile,  ovate-lanceolate,  serrate,  the  lateral  \ 
ones  somewhat  rounded   and  unequal  at  j 
the  base. 

juglandifo'Ua,  (swamp  ash,  M.  Tp .)  leaves  | 
pinnate  ;  leafets  petiolate,  ovate,  opaque,  j 
serrate,  glaucous  beneath ;  axils  of  the  i 
veins  pubescent ;  branches  smooth  ;  flow-  j 
crs  calyculate.  | 

FRITILLA'RIA.      6—1.      (Liliacece.)      [From! 
fritillus,  a  chess-board,  in  reference  to  the 
variegated  petals  of  one  of  its  species.] 
imperia'lis,    (crown  imperial,   r.   and  y. 
M.  11-)  flowers  under  a  leafy  crown,  nod- 
ding ;    leaves   lance-linear,   entire.     From 
Persia. 

lanccola'ta,  (p.  Ju.  2/.)  stem  leafy,  1-2- 
fiowered  ;  leaves  lance-linear,  lower  ones 
whorled  ;  petals  lanceolate.     »S. 

molca'grh,  (fritillary,  Guinea-hen  flower, 
p.  and  y.  M.  2^.)  leaves  alternate,  linear, 
channelled ;  stem  1-floweved  ;  nectary  lin- 
ear ;  flower  checkered. 

aV'ha,  (w.  Ap.  2_f.)  glaucous;  leaves  re- 
motish,  alternate,  sessile,  oblong  liioirr, 
flattish,  oblique,  obtuse,  substriate  beneath  ; 
flowers  1-3,  axillary  and  terminal.     1  f. 

FU'SCIISIA.     8—1.    f^Onagroi.)     [From  a  Ger- 
man botanist,  Leonard  Fuschs.] 

rri'jgdla'nica,  (ear-drop,  r.)  peduncles 
axillaiy,  1-flowered  ;  leaves  opposite  or  in 
threes,  very  entire ;  flowers  pendulous.  Ex. 
FU'CUS.    21-4.    {Alga.)     [PAucus,  the  Greek 

for  sea-weed.] 

lo'rens,   stem  very  short,  dilated  into  a 
cup,  sending  out  a  fusiform,  dichotomous 
receptacle.     In  the  ocean. 
FUMA'RIA       16—6.     (Papaveracece.)      [From 

fumus,  smoke.] 

officina'lis,    (fumitory,    r.   J.    ^.)    stem 
branching,  spread  ;  leaves  more  than  de- 
compound ;  leafets  wedge-lanceolate,  gash- 
ed.    Naturalized.     6-10  i, 
rUNAT.iA      21—2.      (MhscL)      [From  funis. 

1  rope   in  allusion  to  its  lonj?  nedicels.'l 


kygromctf'ica,  (hygrometer  moss,)  leaves 
ovate,  acute,  concave,  entire,  inflected;  cap- 
sules .swelling,  drooping,  pear-form  ;  pedi- 
cels very  long,  twisting  spirally  when  dry 

GaLAC'TIA.    16—10.    (,LeguminoscB.)    [From 

gala,  milk.] ' 

moU/.t,  (Ju.  2X-)  stem  twining,  soft-pube.'^- 
cent ;  leaves  ternate  ;  leafets  ovate-oblong, 
obtuse,  pale  beneath  ;  racemes  axillary,  a 
little  longer  than  the  leaves,  pedunculate  ; 
flo-wers  pedicelled  ;  calyx  acuminate  vil- 
lose ;  legume  compressed,  villose  ;  flowers 
small,  purple.      Milk  plant.     Pine  barrens. 

glaheV'la,  leafets  shining  above ;  stem 
smooth. 

pilo'sa,  stem  twining,  minutely  and  re- 
trorscly  hirsute  ;  leafets  oblong-ovate,  flnely 
hirsute  on  both  surfaces,  pale  bene'ath  ;  ra- 
cemes much  longer  than  the  leaves  ;  flow- 
ers on  short  pedicels,  scattered  and  remote  ; 
legume  villous.  S. 
GALAN"THUS.      6-1.      {Narcissi.)      [From 

gala,  milk,  anthos,  ilower,  in  allusion  to  its 

whiteness.] 

nival"i.<^,  (snow-drop,  w.  Ap.  2X.)  leaves 
linear,  keeled,  acute,  radical ;  scape  l-flow- 
ered.     Ex. 

plicari"thu!i,  (Russian  snow-drop,)  flow- 
ers smaller  than  the  preceding. 
GALAR"DIA.     \1—^.     (Corymbiferm.) 

'pinnntiji' dn ,  (y.  p.)  leaves  pinnatifid  ;  di- 
visions lance-linear,  somewhat  entire.  8  i. 
GA'LAX.     5—1.     {Sempervivea:.)     [From  gala, 

milky,    because    of   the    whiteness    of   its 

flowers.] 

rotundifo'Iia,   (w.  J.  2^.)  very  glabrous , 
leaves  round-reniform,  toothed;  spike  very 
long.     S. 
GALE'GA.  16—10.  {Leguminosa:.)  [From  gala^ 

milk,  because  it  increases  the  milk  of  ani- 
mals who  eat  it.] 

virgtnio'na,   (goat's-rue,  r-y.  w.  Ju.  If.) 
erect;  leafets  8-12  pairs,  oval-oblong,  mu- 
cronate,  white-villose  beneath  ;  raceme  ter 
minal ;  legumes  falcate,  villose.     1  f. 
GALEOP"SIS.    13—1.  {Labiates.)    [From  gah, 

a  weasel,  opsis.  appearance.] 

lada'mnn,  (red  hemp-nettle,  r-w.  Ju.  0.) 
stem  hairy,  not  swollen  belo\v  the  joints  ; 
leaves  on  short  petioles,  lanceolate,  serrate, 
hairy;  flov^ers  whorled;  upper  lip  of  the 
corolla  slightly  crenate.  1  f.  Waste  grounds. 
Introduced. 

tefra'hit,  stem  hispid,  swollen  between 
the  joints ;    flowers    rose-colored,   with   a 
white  tube,  lower  lip  dotted  with  purple. 
GA'LIUM.       4—1.      {RubicecE.)      [From   gala. 

milk,  some  species  having  the  property  oJ 

coap:uhting  milk.] 

triji'dnm,  (bed-straw,  w.  Ju.  2^.)  stem 
procumbent,  scabrous  backwards ;  cauline 
leaves  in  fives,  branch  leaves  in  fours,  lin- 
ear,  obtuse,  scabrous  at  the  margin  and  on 
the  nerves ;  terminal,  few-flowered  ;  pedi- 
cel short:  corollas  mo.^tly  3  cleft. 

a!>pTel"lum,  (rough  bed-straw,  w.  Ju.  2.^.) 
stem  difluse,  very  branching,  prickly  back- 
wards; leaves  in  fives  and  sixes,  lanceo- 
late, acuminate  ;  margins  and  nerves  prick 
ly ;  pedicels  short.     18-24  i. 

tiiicto' rinm,  (dyer's  cleavers,  w.  Ju.)  stern 
dilTiiso,   Pinonthish  ;   leaves  linear,   cauline 


GAUL  THE  RI  A— GE  R ANIUM. 


105 


leaves  iu  sixes,  brdnch  leaves  in  fours ;  ped- 
uncles terminal,  elongated,  mostly  3  flow- 
ered. Wet  woods.  Stem  weak  and 
branching;  leaves  very  narrow,  corolla 
mostly  4-cleft.     Used  as  a  red  dye. 

obf.u'siim,  (E.  w.  J.  2^.)  stem  smooth; 
procumbent  leaves  in  fours,  oblanceolate, 
obtuse,  rough  on  the  margin  and  midrib. 

•  brach'ui'lum,  (bed-.straw,  E.  w.  Ju.  2_f .) 
Btem  limber,  long,  brachiiite-ramose,  hispid  ; 
branches  short ;  leaves  in  sixes,  lance-ob- 
iong,  acuminate,  glabrous,  margin  and  keel 
ciliate ;  branches  whorled,  the  longest  di- 
chotomous  ;  pedicels  2-flowered  ;  fruit  with 
hooks. 

apari'ne,iy7.w.^.  $  )  stem  limber,  sca- 
brous backwards;  leaves  in  about  eights, 
linear,  and  lincar-oblanceolate,  mucronate, 
hispid  above,  margin  and  keel  prickly  ;  fruit 
hook-bristled.     3-4  f. 

trifi/)'rum,  (O.  w.  Jn.  11)  stem  procum- 
bent, smoothish  ;  leaves  in  fives  or  sixes, 
lance-obovatc,  mucronate,  glabrous,  scarce- 
ly ciliate  at  the  margin  ;  branchlets  3  flow- 
ered at  the  end  ;  flowers  pedicelled  ;  fruit 
small. 

borea'le,  (O.  w.  Ju.  14- ■)  stem  stilHy  erect, 
smoothish,  branching  ;  branches  short  erect; 
leaves  in  fours,  linear-lanceolate,  obtuse, 
3-nerved,  with  involute  scabrous  margins; 
flowers  panicled,  terminal;  fruit  minutely 
hook-bristled.     12-24  i. 

circce'zarifi,  (w-y.  J.  11. )  stem  erect, 
smooth  or  slightly  pubescent  on  the  angles  ; 
leaves  in  fours,  oval,  obtuse,  smooth,  mar- 
gin and  nerves  ciliate  ;  peduncles  short, 
divaricate,  few-flowered;  flowers  remote, 
sub-sessile,  alternate  ;  fruit  nodding,  with 
Looked  bristles.     6-12  i. 

lanceohi'lnm,  (p.  Ju.  11)  stem  erect,  very 
smooth,  with  remote  joints;  leaves  in  fours, 
lanceolate,  generally  acute,  smooth,  3-ner- 
ved, margin  sub  ciliate  ;  peduncles  long, 
divaricate;  fruit  sub-sessile,nodding,covered 
with  hooked  bristles.     1  f. 

latifo"lium,  (p.  Ju.)  stem  erect,  smooth  ; 
leaves  by  fours,  oval,  acute,  membranous, 
the  margins  somewhat  hispid ;  peduncles 
divaricate,  loosely  many-flowered.     S. 

xiuflo'rum,  (p.  J.  11.)  stem  assurgent, 
smooth;  leaves  generally  by  fours,  linear, 
acute,  revulute ;  peduncles  generally  soli- 
tary, 1-flowered.     10-12  i.     S. 

hispidii'li/m,  stem  procumbent,  pubescent, 
much  branched  ;  leaves  by  fours,  lanceolate, 
dotted,  scabrous.     S. 

G.MJLTIIE'RIA.  10-1.  (Erica.)  [From 
GauUhier,  a  physician  and  naturalist.] 
procumf'beni^,  (spicy  wintergreen,  w.  J. 
24..  or  ^.)  stem  procumbent;  branches 
erect;  leaves  obovate,  acute  at  the  base; 
flowers  few,  nodding.  Berries  red,  con- 
sisting in  part  of  the  permanent  calyx ;  a 
little  mealy  ;  plea.sant  tasted. 

hispidnla,  (creeping  wintergreen,  w.  M. 
f).)  stem  creepinjj',  hispid;  leaves  oval, 
acute  ;  flowers  solitary,  axillary,  sub-ses- 
nile,  having  but  8  stamens,  sbort-bell- 
furm. 

shal'loii.  (w.  J.  Tp .)  erect,  frutico.se  ;  leaves 
ovate,  aab-cordate,  sen-ulate ;    raceme   l- 


sided,  bracted ;  pedicels  2-bracted  In   tho 

middle.     <S'. 

GAU'RA.     8—1.     (Onagra.) 

hien"ni.<i,  (r-y.  Au.  $  .)  stem  having  leaves 

purpli.sh,  sessile,  lanceolate,  toothed  ;  flow- 

!  ers  in  terminal  spikes.     Banks  of  ntreams. 

anfrnxfifo'Ha,  (w.  Ju.  2^.)  leaves  clus- 
tered, linear,  repand,  undulate;  fruit  ob- 
long, 4  angled,  acute  at  each  end.     .'5  f. 

mo/"//x.  leaves  lanceolate,  entire,  clothed 
with  soft  hairs. 
GELSEMI'NUM.     5—2.     (Bignonei^.) 

sempcrvi'rcns,  (y.  March,  11)  stem  twi 
ning,  smooth,  glabrous;  leaves  opposite, 
perennial,  lanceolate,  entire,  dark  green 
above,  paler  beneath ;  petioles  short.  S. 
Nearly  aflied  to  Bignonia. 
GENIS"TA.     16-10.      (Leguminosa.)      [From 

genu,  a  knee,  on  account  of  its  joints.] 

tincto'rea,  (dyer's  broom,  y.  Ju.>).)  root 
creeping ;  stem  sub-erect,  suff"rutico.se ; 
branches  terete,  striate,  erect ;  leaves  lan- 
ceolate, smooth  ;  flowers  in  spiked  racemes , 
legumes  smooth.  Hills.  Introduced.  Af- 
fords a  yeflow  dye.     Ex. 

GENTIA'NA.     5—2.    (Gentianm.)    [From  Gen- 

tins,  king  of  lllyria.] 

qnlnqueflo'ra,  stem  square,  branched* 
leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  sub-clasping,  acute 
3-nerved;  flowers  somewhat  in  fives,  axil- 
lary and  terminal;  corolla  sub-campanu- 
late,  5-cleft,  segments  lanceolate,  mucro 
nate;  calyx  very  short.  Woods.  Aug. 
Flowers  small,  pale  blue. 

ochroleu'ca,  large  flowers.  yello%visli- 
white,  striped  in.side  with  blue  and  purple. 

crini'ta,  (fringed  gentian,  b.  Sept.  2^.) 
stem  terete  ;  branches  long,  1-flowered ; 
leaves  lanceolate,  acute ;  corolla  4-cleft, 
divisions  obovate,  gash  ciliate.     18  i. 

saponn'ria,  (b.  Oct.  21.)  leaves  ovate, 
lanceolate,  acute.  3-nerved  ;  flowers  whorl- 
eapitate,  se.s.sile  ;  corolla  ventrico.se,  closed, 
10-cleft,  interior  segments  unequally  3-cleft, 
as  long  as  the  exterior  ones;  segments  of 
the  calyx  ovate,  shorter  than  the  tube.  18  i. 
Soap  gentian. 

hi' tea,  (yellow  gentian,  y.)  leaves  broad- 
ovate,  nerved  ;  corollas  about  5-cleft,  wheel- 
form,  whorled. 

cate>^"baei,  (Oc.)  rough ;  leaves  nan'ow- 
lanceolate  ;  segments  of  the  calyx  linear- 
lanceolate,  twice  as  long  as  the  tube  ;  co- 
rolla with  the  border  erect,  the  interior  seg- 
ments short,  2-cleft,  fimbriate.     S. 

GERA'NIUM.    15—10.    {Gentiana:.)    [From  ge- 

ranos,  a  crane,  because  its  pistil  is  long,  like 

a  crane's  bill.] 

mncula'tum,  (crow-foot  geranium,  r.  and 
b.  J.  2^.)  erect;  pubescence  revenged  :  stem 
dichotomous ;  leaves  oppo.site,  3-5  parted, 
ga.shed,  upper  ones  se.ssile  ;  peduncles 
2-flowcred;  petals  obovate.     1-2  f. 

sangiiia''eum,  (bloody  geranium,  11)  pe- 
duncle 1-flowered  ;  leaves  5  parted,  3-cleft, 
orbicular;  capsule  bristly  at  the  top.     Ex. 

robertia'nnm,  (herb-robert,  p.  Sept.  0.) 
leaves  ternate  or  quinate,  pinnatifid  ;  pe- 
duncles long,  2-flowered ;  calyx  angukr, 
hairy  ;  carpels  srtill,  wrinkled  ,  stem  long. 
i  Plant  fetid 


106 


GERARD  lA—GLEDITSCHTA. 


carolinia'num,  diffuse,  pubescent ;  leaves 
opposite,  5-lobed,  crowded  toward  tlie  top  ; 
flowers  small,  white.     S. 

ca;spito' anm,  radical  leaves  renifopm, 
deeply  cleft ;  flowers  red.     S. 

pusWlnm,  (small  crane's  bill.  b.  M.  ©.) 
leaves  sub-reuifonn,  7-lobed ;  lobes  3-cleft ; 
peduncles  short,  2-flowered  ;  jjetals  emar- 
ginate,  scarcely  longer  than  the  awnless 
calyx;  carpels  keeled,  pubescent;  seeds 
smooth.  Probably  synonomous  with  dis- 
sectum. 

dissec'tum,  (wood  geranium,  r.  Ju.  0.) 
leaves  4 -parted  ;  lobes  opposite,  petiolate, 
3-cleft,  linear  ;•  peduncles  short,  2-liowered  ; 
petals  emarginate,  rather  shorter  than  the 
awned  calyx ;  carpels  hairy,  not  rugose  ; 
seeds  reticulate.     12  i. 

cohnnhi'nwm,  (long-stalked  geranium,  C. 
M.  11.)  peduncles  2-flowered,  longer  than 
the  leaves  ;  leaves  5-parted ;  lobes  many- 
cleft,  linear ;  petals  emarginate,  of  the 
length  of  the  awned  calyx ;  carpels  gla- 
brous. 
GERAR"DIA.     13-2.    {Saophularim.)    [From 

Gerarde,  a  writer  on  plants  in  1597.] 

lemiifo'Iia,  (p.  Au.  Sept.  $  .)  very  branch- 
ing; leaves  linear,  acute,  scabrous  ;  pedun- 
cles axillary,  longer  than  the  flowers  ;  teeth 
of  the  calyx  acute.     6  10  i. 

Jla'va,  (false  foxglove,  y.  Ju.  Z(.)  pubes- 
cent ;  .stem  nearly  simple  ;  leaves  sub-ses- 
sile, lanceolate,  entire,  or  toothed,  lower 
ones  sub-pinnatifid,  gashed;  flowers  axil- 
lary, opposite,  sub-.sessile.    2-3  f 

glaii'ca,  (oak-leaf  foxglove,  y.  Ju.  2/.) 
smooth  ;  stem  panicled ;  leaves  petioled, 
pinnatifid,  paler  beneath,  the  upper  ones 
lanceolate  ;  flowers  axillary,  opposite,  on 
pedicels.     3-5  f. 

pedic7ila'ria,  (lousewort  foxglove.y.  Sept. 
$  .)  pubescent,  brachiate-panicled  ;  leaves 
oblong,  doubly  gash-serrate  and  pinnatifid; 
flowers  axillary,  opposite,  pedicelled  ;  di- 
visions of  the  calyx  leafy,  gash-toothed. 
Var.  pectina'ta,  stem  and  branches  densely 
pilose  ;  leaves  ovate,  pectinately  sub-bipin- 
natifid,  soft  pubescent ;  calyx  hirsute.     2  f 

pnrpu'rea,  (p.  Au.  ^.)  stems  with  oppo- 
site branches ;  leaves  linear,  slender  ;  flow- 
ers axillary,  opposite,  sub-sessile ;  segments 
of  the  calyx  subulate.  12-18  i. 
_  apliyl'ln,  (p.  Ju.  %.)  .stem  naked,  nearly 
simple,  with  small,  deciduous,  oppo.site, 
ovate  scales ;  corolla  longer  than  the  ped- 
uncle.   3  f.     <S. 

fascicula'ta,  (p.  S.  0.)  stem  rigid,  erect, 
branching  near  the  summit ;  leaves  oppo- 
site, and  in  threes,  sometimes  alternate,  lin- 
ear, clustered,  very  scabrous ;  peduncles 
much  shorter  than  the  leaves.     S. 

GE'UM.     11—12.     (Rosaccm.) 

riva'le,  (purple  avens,  p.  J.  14..)  pubes- 
cent; stem  simple;  radical  leaves  inter- 
ruptedly pinnate,  cauliue  ones  3-cleft ;  flow- 
ers nodding ;  petals  as  long  as  the  calyx ; 
awns  plumose,  nearly  naked  at  the  top, 
minutely  uncinate.     10  i. 

Virginia' num.,  (avens,  w.  Ju.  2/.)  pubes- 
cent ;  radical  and  lower  cauline  leaves  ter- 
nate,  upper  ones  lanceolate  ;  stipules  ovate, 


I  sub-entire  ;  flowers  erect ;  petals  shortef 
j  than  the  calyx ;  awns  hooked,  naked,  at 
j  the  apex  twisted,  hairy.  Var.  tnlobum, 
I  has  the  radical  leaves  3-lobed,  or  ternate. 
!2f. 

I  stricf'tum,  (upright  avens,  O.  y.  J.  2^.)  hir- 
I  sute ;  leaves  all  interruptedly  pinnate,  the 
odd  one  largest;  leafets  ovate,  toothed, 
stipules  ga.shed ;  divisions  of  the  calyx  5, 
alternately  linear,  short ;  flowers  erect ;  pe- 
tals roundish,  longer  than  the  calyx ;  awn 
naked,  hooked.     2  f. 

aVbum,  (w.  Ju.  2/.)  pubescent;  radical 
leaves  pinnate,  cauliue  ones  temate,  upper 
ones  simple,  3-cleft ;  lower  stipules  gashed ; 
flowers  erect ;  petals  of  the  length  of  the 
calyx;  awns  hooked,  naked,  hairy  at  the 
end.     2  f. 

trijlo'riim,  (W.  w.  24^.)  pilose  ;  stem  sim- 
ple, somewhat  3-flowered ;  radical  leaves 
interruptedly  pinnate ;  leafets  wedge-fonn, 
ga.sh-toothed ;  petals  oblong,  as  long  as  the 
calyx  ;  aw^ns  very  long,  villo.?e.     S. 

coccin"eiim,  a  splendid  plant,  a  native  ot 
Chili,  with  large  orange-scarlet  flo%vers. 

uvha'num,  (y.  M.  IX)  flowers  erect ;  awna 
hooked,  naked ;  stem  erect,  branching, 
haiiy ;  radical  leaves  pinnatifid  in  fives,  cau- 
line ones  palm  ternate,  upper  ones  ovate, 
1-lobed ;  stipules  large,  sub-orbicjilar.  12-18 
i.  Ex. 
GILLE'NIA.     11-5.     {Rosacem.) 

trifolia'ta,  (Indian  physic,  w.  J.  7X-) 
leaves  temate ;  leafets  lanceolate,  seiTate ; 
stipules  linear ;  flowers  in  loose,  terminal 
panicles,  large,  medicinal.  Emetic  resem- 
bling ipecac. 

stipula'cea,  (w.  J.  2/.)  radical  leaves  pin- 
natifid, stem  leaves  ternate  ;  leafets  incisely 
serrate;  stipules  foliaceous,  ovate,  incisely 
toothed  and  clasping  ;  flowers  in  loose,  ter- 
minal panicles,  large.  Var.  inci'sa,  has  ter- 
nate leaves,  with  leafets  gash-toothed.  2-3  f. 

GLAU'CIUM.     12—1.     iPapaveracecB.)     [From 
gtaukos,  sea-green,  from  its  color.] 
lu'leum,  (honied  poppy,  y.  Ju.  ^.)  stem 

glabrous;  cauline  leaves  clasping,  repand; 

peduncles  1-flowered;    silique  tuberculate 

and  a  little  scabrous.     S. 

GLADIO'LUS.     3—1.     ilridea.)     [Diminutive 
of  gladius,  a  sword,  from  the  shape  of  its 
leaves.! 
ensiform"is,  (p.  r.  b.  Ju.  2^.)  leaves  ensi- 

fonn,  glabrous,  entire ;  flowers  spiked,  col 

ors  various ;  root  bulbous. 

GLAUX.    5—1.    {LysimachicE.)    [V v om  glaukos, 

sea-green.] 

ma  rati' ma,  (black  salt-wort,  r-w.  2J!.) 
leaves  roundish,  entire,  fleshy  ;  stem  leafy. 
4-5  i.     Marshes  on  the  sea-coast. 

GLECIIO'MA.    13—1.    (Labiatcc.)    [From  glu- 

kos,  SA^-eet.] 

hedera'cca,  (ground  ivy,  gill-overground, 
b.  and  r.  M.  IX.)  leaves  reniform,  crenate; 
stem  rooting.  Var.  cordata,  leaves  cordate. 
GLEDITSCir'IA.  20—6.  (Leguminosa.)  [From 

Gleditsch,  professor  of  botany  at  Frankfort.] 

triacati"iha,  (honey-locust,  w.  J.  '^.) 
thorn  strong,  cross  branched ;  a  large  tree, 
with  oval  and  oblong  leaves  pinnate  ;  le- 
gumes large,  not  caducous. 


GLYCIRRHIZA— GRATIOLA. 


107 


monospc'  'ma,  pods  email,  l-seeded.  Wa- 
ter locust. 

GLYCIRRIII'ZA.  16—10.  {Leguminosa.)  [From 

glukos,  sweot,  and  riza,  root.] 

gla'hra,  legume  glabrous ;  leaves  pinnate  ; 
root  tuberous,  ewcet.     Liquorice.     Ex. 

lepido'ta,  (w.  Ju.  21.)  Icafets  oblong, 
acute,  silky,  villose ;  legumes  racemed,  ob- 
long, hi.spid.     3-5  f. 

GNAPIIA'LIUM.  17—2.  (Corymbifera.)  [From 

gnaphalon,  cotton.] 

margaritacefvm,  (large-flowered  life-evcr- 
la.stiug,  y.  and  w.  Ju.  11.)  leaves  linear, 
lanceolate,  gradually  narrowing,  acute ; 
stem  branching  above  ;  corymb  fastigiate ; 
flowers  pedicelled ;  flowers  with  white, 
pearly  rays,  and  yellow  disks.     1-2  f. 

polyceph" alum,  (sweet-scented  life  ever- 
lasting, y-w.  Ju.  0.)  leaves  lance  linear, 
acute,  glabrous  above,  downy  beneath ; 
stem  panicled,  downy ;  corymbs  terminal. 
1-2  f 

pla niacin" cum,  (early  life-everlasting,  o. 
W.  Ap.  2^.)  shoots  procumbent;  stem  sim- 
ple ;  radical  leaves  spatulate,  ovate,  and 
obovate.  nerved ;  corymb  close  pressed ; 
flowers  dioecious  ;  inner  scales  of  the  calyx 
elongated,  acutish,  colored.     6-10  i. 

america'nnm,  (yw.  J.  @.)  herbaceous, 
£rect,  branching  ;  leaves  obovate-spatulate, 
pubescent  beneath ;  flowers  axillary  and 
terminal,  in  glomerate  spikes.     6-8  f 

sylvaf'icum,  (Ju.  Z/.)  stem  erect,  simple, 
downy ;  flowers  in  a  leafy  spike,  axillary 
and  terminal ;  leaves  lance-linear,  downy. 
12  i. 

decur"rens,  (neglected  life-everlasting,  y. 
Tu.  2X.)  stem  erect,  much  branched;  leaves 
/'inear-lanceolate,  veiy  acute,  decurrent, 
white  and  woolly  beneath,  naked  above  ; 
flowers  in  dense,  terminal,  roundish  clus- 
ters.    2  i. 

purpu'renm,  (p.  Ju.  Oc.  If.)  herbaceous; 
stem  erect,  simple  ;  leaves  linear-spatulate, 
tomentose  beneath ;  flowers  sessile,  clus- 
tered, axillary,  and  terminal.     8-12  i. 

uligino'sum,  (marsh  cudweed,  Au.  %.) 
Btem  herbaceous,  branched,  diffuse,  woolly  ; 
leaves  linear-lanceolate  ;  flowers  in  termi- 
nal crowded  clusters,  which  are  shorter 
than  the  leaves.     4-6  i. 

germau"icurn.,  (common  cudweed,  Au. 
@.)  stem  herbaceous,  erect,  proliferous 
at  the  summit ;  leaves  lanceolate,  acute, 
downy ;  flow^ers  capitate  in  the  axils  of  the 
brandies,  and  terminal.     6-8  i. 

dio'ica,  (w.  M.  2^.)  stolonifcrous,  creep- 
ing ;  leaves  tomentose  beneath  chiefly,  rad- 
ical ones  spatulate,  obscurely  3-nerved  at 
the  base,  cauline  ones  lance-linear ;  stem 
simple;  flowers  corymbose,  capitato,  dioe- 
cious. 

GOMPIIRE'NA.  5—1.  Umnrantlii.)  [From 
the  surname  of  Piiny,  tlie  iiaturali.st.] 
glotio'sa,  (globe  amaranth,  bachelor's  but- 
ton, r.  Au.  0.)  stem  erect;  leaves  lance- 
ovate;  heads  solitary;  peduncles  2-leaved. 
Ex. 

QONOLO'BUS.     18—5.      (Apocynem.)     [From 
af)n''a,  angle,  lobus,  a  pod. J 


obliqu'ufi,  (false  choak-dog,p.  J.  If.)  stem 
climbing,  haiiy ;  leaves  ovate-cordate,  vil- 
lose, acute  ;  corymbs  axillaiy  ;  segments  of 
the  corolla  ovate,  acuminate,  oblique,  revo- 
lute  ;  calyx  small.     4-5  f. 

Jdrsn'tus,  (p.  Ju.  li)  stem  twining, 
younger  branches  very  hairy  ;  leaves  cor- 
date-oval, acuminate,  pubescent  on  both 
sides  ;  segments  of  the  corolla  linear-oblong: 
follicles  olslong,  muricate  ;  umbels  3-4  flow- 
ered.    3-4  f. 

macrophyVlua,  (y.  Ju.)  leaves  broad,  cor- 
date, with  the  sinus  closed ;  abruptly  acu- 
minate ;  follicles  muricate ;  lobes  of  the 
crown  divided.     S. 

prostia'tiis,  (p.)  stem  prostrate,  herba- 
ceous; leaves  reniform  cordate,  acute,  to- 
mento.se  underneath.     6-12  i.     S. 

viridiJlo'riiK,  (g.)  smooth,  tw^ining  ;  leaves 
sub  reniform-cordate,  auricled  at  the  base, 
acuminate,  somewhat  long  pcduncled  ;  di- 
visions of  the  corolla  oblong-linear,  oblique; 
obtuse  follicles  ribbed.     (S^. 

GOODYE'RA.       18—1.       {Orchidscs.)       [John 

Goodyer.] 

pubes''cens,  (rattlesnake  leaf,  ecrophula 
weed,  y.  w.  Ju.  2-f.)  leaves  radical,  ovate, 
petioied,  veins  colored,  reticulate ;  scape 
sheathed ;  scape  and  flower  pubes- 
cent ;  lip  ovate,  acuminate ;  petals  ovate. 
10-15  i. 

re- pens,  (w.  Ju.  11.)  radical  leaves  ovate, 
petioied,  reticulate  ;  scape  sheathed  ;  scape 
and  flowers  pubescent ;  flowers  one-sided  ; 
lip  and  petalo  lanceolate.     8  i. 

GORDO'NIA.    15—12.    (MalvacecB.)    [In  honor 

of  James  Gordon.] 

lasian"thn!^,  (w.  Jn.  ^ .)  leaves  lance-ob- 
long, shining,  glabrous;  flowers  long, 
peduncled  ;  capsules  conical,  acuminate. 
Evergreen.     *S'. 

pubes"cen^,  flowers  large,  white,  with 
gold  colored  stamen^    Shrub.     5-6  f.       S 

GOSSYP"IUM.     15-12.    (Mahacea:.)     [From 

an  Egyptian  word,  gottipium.'i 

herbace'nm,  (cotton,  Au.  $ .)  leaves  5- 
lobed,  mucronate,  one  gland  beneath ;  stem 
herbaceous,  smooth.     5  f.     Ex. 

GRATIO'LA.    2—1.     {Scrophularice.)    [Dimin- 
utive of  gratia,  so  called  on  account  of  its 
supposed  admirable  qualities.] 
virgin"ica,   (creeping   hedge-hyssop,  \v. 
and  y.  2^.)  stem  pubescent,  assurgent,  te- 
rete ;  leaves  smooth,  lanceolate,  sparingly 
dentate,  serrate,  alternate,  and  connate  at 
the  base ;  leafets  of  the  calyx  equal ;  sterile 
filaments  none.     6  8  i. 

anrefa.  flowers  bright  yellow,  on  axillary 
peduncles;  stem  4-angled,  rooting  at  the 
base.  « 

carolm"cmh,  (w.  Ju.  IX)  ptcm  smooth^ 
somewhat  branched,  procumbent  at  the 
base,  4-sided  above,  terete  below ;  leavea 
ses.sile,  lance  oblong,  obtusish,  dentate,  3- 
nerved;  peduncles  pubescent,  short;  di- 
visions of  tiie  raly-x  lance-linear,  eqnal, 
entire;  bracts  broader,  expanding;  cqrolla 
pubescent  within  ;  sterile  filam^-pts  none ; 
capsule  globose. 


108 


(TiTMNOCLADUS.— HAMAMELIS. 


ana^alloi'dea,  (water  hede^e-hyssop,  w- 
b.  Ju.  li.)  sub-erect,  very  smooth  ;  stem  4- 
sided  ;  leaves  oblongoval,  sparingly  den- 
ticulate, shorter  than  the  flowers ;  calyx 
without  bracts,  subulate,  pubescent ;  corol 
smooth  within ;  divisions  generally  obtuse. 
3-6  i. 

misaouria'na,  (J.  y.  2/.)  erect,  terete, 
nearly  simple  ;  leaves  narrow,  lanceolate, 
connate,  opposite,  toothed  at  the  apex ;  ped- 
uncles longer  than  the  leaves ;  segments 
of  the  calyx  linear  lanceolate,  mope  than 
half  as  long  as  the  tube  of  the  corol;  bracts 
longer  than  the  calyx ;  whole  plant  viscid- 
pubescent.     4-6  i. 

Jlorida'iia,  (y.  Mai*.  ©.)  glabrous,  erect; 
leaves  lanceolate,  obsoletely  denticulate, 
acutish ;  peduncle  longer  than  the  leaf; 
flowers  largish,  divisions  emarginate.      9  i. 

visco'sn,  (w-p.  Ap.  24^.)  stem  assurgent, 
viscid  pubescent,  sub-terete  ;  leaves  smooth, 
sessile,  lanceolate,  acutish,  dentate,  3- 
nerved  ;  peduncles  long  ;  divisions  of  the 
calyx  equal,  lance-linear;  bracts  broader, 
expanding,  shorter  than  the  caljTc;  corolla 
pubescent  within  ;  sterile  filaments  two  ; 
capsules  ovate,  as  long  as  the  calyx. 

pilo'sa,  (w.  Ju.  %.)  erect,  branching,  very 
hairy;  stem  4-sided;  leaves  sessile,  oval, 
dentate  ;  flowers  sub  peduncled  ;  divisions 
of  the  calyx  unequal ;  two  intermediate 
ones  small,  setaceous ;  corolla  smooth  with- 
in ;  sterile  filaments  2,  very  minute.  1-2  f. 
GYMNOCLA'pUS.     20—10.     {Legnminosa.) 

canadeit,"sis,  (coflee-tree,  w.  J.  Tp.)  leaves 
bipinnate ;  leafets  oval,  acuminate,  pubes- 
cent ;  flowers  in  racemes. 
GYMNOSTY'LES.        17—4.        (Cori/mMferce.) 

[From  gumnos,  naked,  and  stulos,  style.] 

tiolo)iif"c7-a,  (M.  24^.)  herbaceous,  procum- 
bent, creeping,  glabrous;  leaves  pinuatifid  ; 
flowers  sessile  at  the  root. 
GYNANDROP'SIS.     6—1,     (Capparidcs.) 

pentaphyV'la,  (w.  Ju.  ^.)  smooth  ;  leaves 
quinate  and  ternate ;  leat'ets  entire,  sub-ser- 
rulate ;  stamens  inserted  on  the  pedicel  of 
the  germ.  2  f. 
GYRO'MIA.  See  Medeo'ta. 
GYROPHO'RA,  21—5.  (Alg(E.)  [Fiom  gy- 
ros, a  circle,  and  sphero,  spherical.] 

jjennsylva' nica,  frond  tawny  olive,    un- 
der side  rough  granulate ;  receptacles  mar- 
ginated.     On  rocks  and  mountains. 
HABENa'RIA.      18—1.      iOrchidecE.)      [From 

habcna,  a  thon^.] 

psyco'dcs,  (g-w.  Ju.  ll)  lip  3-parted ; 
segments  finely  divided ;  petals  obtuse ; 
horn  filiform,  clavate,  ascending,  longer 
than  the  germ. 

cilia' ris,  (orchis,  y.  Ju.  2^.)  lip  lance-ob- 
long, pinnatn-ciliate,  twice  as  long  as  the 
petals;  spur  longer  than  the  germ.  1-2  f. 
**  dilata'ta,  (giant  orchis,  w.  or  g.  J.  2X  ■) 
spur  shorter  than  the  germ ;  lip  entire,  lin- 
ear, with  the  base  dilated,  of  the  length  of 
the  spur ;  bracts  of  the  length  of  the  flower ; 
stem  leafy;  in  the  mountain  woods  the 
Bowers  are  green,  in  the  meadows  white. 
.-4f. 

1  radea'ta,  (vegetable  satyr,  g-w.  M.  24-) 
lip  linear,  emarginate,  obsoletely  3-toothed ; 


spur  short,  sub-inflated,  somew^hat  2-lobed , 
bracts  twice  as  long  as  the  flowers,  leaf- 
like, spreading;  roots  palmate.     6  10i. 

macropUyV'la,  (g-y.  J.  2^.)  lip  lanceolate, 
entire,  acuminate  ;  spur  longer  than  the 
germ,  serrate,  nearly  straight;  upper  petals 
ovate,  acute  ;  scape  with  2  broad-oval  sub- 
erect  leaves  at  the  base.     1  f. 

(pnn"quexe'ta,  (w.)  lip  3-parted ;  lateral 
segments  setaceous ;  inner  petals  2-parted  ; 
lower  segment  setaceous,  nearly  as  long  as 
the  outer  petal ;  spur  twice  as  long  as  the 
germ ;  leaves  lance-oval ;  bracts  acumi- 
nate.    2  f. 

intefgra,  (y.  Ju.  2^.)  lip  oblong,  entire, 
longer  than  the  inner  petals;  spur  longer 
than  the  germ,  acute  at  the  point;  stem 
leafy;  bracts  shorter  than  the  flowers. 

fusces"cens,{p-y.  Ju.  11.)  lip  ovate,  toothed 
at  the  base;  petals  spreading;  spur  subu- 
'  late,  of  the   length   of  the   germ ;    bracts 
j  longer  than  the  flowers. 

hcrbio'Ia,  (y.  J.  2^.)  lip  oblong,  obtuse, 
I  toothed  at  the  base  ;  palate  1-toothed ;  spur 
j  filiform,  shorter  than  the  germ ;  bracts  long- 
er than  the  flowers.     1  f. 

grand ijlo'ra.  (p,  J.)  lip  dependent,  twice 
'as  long  as  the  petals,  3-parted;  divisions 
i  wedge-form,  fringed  ;  middle  one  largest, 
with  connivent  fimbria ;  lateral  petals  fim- 
briate ;  spur  ascending,  clavate,  longer  than 
the  germ ;  leaves  oval-oblong.     2  f. 

iiici'sa,  (w-p.  Ju.  2-(.)  hp  3-parted;  di- 
visions wedge-form,  gash-toothed,  middle 
one  emai-ginate;  lateral  petals  obtuse,  sub- 
dentate  ;  spur  subulate,  ascending,  of  the 
length  of  the  germ.     2-4  f. 

fis"sa,  (p.  Ju.  2X.)  lip  3-parted;  divisions 
wedge-form,  toothed ;  intermediate  one  2- 
lobed ;  spur  filiform,  clavate,  ascending, 
longer  than  the  germ. 

re'pens,  (y-g.  Au.  2^.)  lip  3-parted  ;  late- 
ral segment  setaceous ;  inner  petals  2-part- 
ed; lower  segment  setaceous,  scarcely 
longer  than  the  outer  petals  ;  horn  as  long 
as  the  germ;  leaves  naiTow,  lanceolate; 
bracts  acute.  S.  See  Orchis. 
HALE'SIA.     15—12.     (Malvacece.) 

tetraptefra,  (snow-drop  tree,  w.  Ap.  '^ .) 
leaves  lance-oval,  acuminate,  sen-illate ; 
corolla  4-cleft ;  fruit  4-winged. 

dipie'ra,  (w.  A  p.  1?.)  leaves  lance-ova. 
and  ovate,  acuminate,  serrulate  ;  petals  4  ; 
flowers  octandrous;  fruit  compressed,  with 
two  large  wings.     S. 

parvrfidra,    ( ^ .)    fruit    unequally    and 
somewhat  4-winged,  clavate,  small ;  flow- 
ers small.     S. 
IIALYME'NIA.     21—4.     (Algm.) 

palma'ta,  frond  flat,  sub-palmate ;  divis- 
ions oblong,  sub-simple  ;  color  reddish  pur- 
ple ;  substance  at  first  thin  and  membrana- 
ceous, at  length  passing  into  a  soft  leatheiy 
substance.  In  the  sea. 
IIAMAME'LIS.     4-2.     (Berb^rides.) 

virgin"ica,  (witch  hazol,  y.  Oct.  '^.) 
leaves  obovate,  acute,  toothed,  cordate, 
with  a  small  sinus.  Var. pa^vi folia,  leaves 
oblong-ovate,  upper  part  undulate,  coa.-se 
crenate,  pubescent,  and  somewhat  hirsute 
beneath ;    divisions  of   the   calyx   oblong. 


H  AMIL  T  0  NI  A— HE  LI  ANTHUa 


109 


BlosBDma  in  the  fall,  and  perfects  the  fruit 
the  next  summer.     5-15  f. 
IIAMILTO'NIA.     20-5.     {Thymelecc.) 

olcife' ra,  {oihimt,  g  y.  J.  9.)   pubescent; 
leaves  oblong,  entire,  acuminate ;   flowers 
in  terzninal  racemes,  small.     Whole  plant 
oUy. 
HEDEO'MA.     13—1.     {Labiata.) 

piilegioi'des,  (pennyroyal,  b.  J.  %.)  pu- 
bescent ;  leaves  oblong,  serrate  ;  peduncles 
axillary,  whorled.     6-8  i. 

hispi'da,  (.lu.  0.)  branching,  pubescent , 
leaves  linear,  acutish  at  bdth  ends,  very  en- 
tire, veined,  revolute  at  the  margin ;  whorls 
many-flowered  ;  calyx  strigose.     3-6  i.     S. 

hrn-ctco'la,  pubescent ;  stem  simple,  slen- 
der ;  leaves  linear,  sub-lanceolate,  acute  at 
each  end,  entire ;    pedicels  3-5-flowered ; 
bracts  setaceous.     S. 
HEDE'RA.    5—1.    (Caprifolia.)     {.From  hadus, 

a  kid.] 

hc'lix,  (English  ivy,  g-w.  S.  1?.)  leaves  3- 
5-lobed ;    floral  ones  ovate ;  umbel  erect. 
Evergreen.     Ex. 
IIEDYO'TIS.     4—1.     lRuhiacc(B.) 

glomera'ta,  (w.  g.  M.  @.)  stem  procum- 
bent ;  leaves  opposite,  lanceolate,  attenuate 
at  the  base,  pubescent.;  flowers  in  clusters, 
forming  whorls. 

lanceola'ta,  glabrous ;  stem  erect,  4-sided, 
angles  somewhat  v^nnged;  leaves  sessile, 
lanceolate,  acute  ;  stipules  lanceolate,  mem- 
branaceous ;  corynibs  trichotomous,  termi- 
nal ;  corol  funnel-form,  with  exsert  anthers. 
IIEDYSA'RUM.  16—10.  (Leguminoscs.)  [From 

edus,  sweet,  aroma,  smell.] 

jmniciila'tum,  (p.  Ju.  2/.)  erect;  leaves 
ternate,  lance-linear,  smoothish,  revolute 
at  the  margin  ;  stipules  subulate ;  panicle 
terminal ;  loment  hispid  ;  joints  somewhat 
triangular.     2  3  f 

stric"tum,  (p.  Ju.  24!-)  stiffly  erect,  glab- 
rous, simple ;  leaves  ternate,  sub-linear, 
net-veined  ;  stipules  subulate  ;  racemes  ax- 
illary and  terminal ;  loments  about  2-joint- 
ed  ;  joints  ternate-trian.ij^ular,  hispid.     2  3  f. 

nudijlo' mm,  (p.  Ju.  2^.)  leaves  ternate, 
broad-oval,  acuminate,  sub-glaucous  be- 
neath; scape  panicled,  glabrous,  radical, 
taller  than  the  stem  ;  joints  of  the  loment 
"ound-triangular.     1-2  f. 

viridijlo'rum,,  (g.  and  p.  Au.  1i-)  «tem 
erect,  branched,  scabrous;  leaves  ternate, 
ovate,  obtu.se,  scabrous  above,  villo.se,  an>i 
very  soft  beneath  ;  panicle  terminal,  -very 
long,  naked ;  joints  of  the  loment  triangu- 
lar.    3  f. 

rotujidif(/lium,  (p.  Au.  2^.)  stem  pros- 
trate, hairy ;  leaves  ternate  ;  joints  of  the 
loment  sub  rhomboidal.     2-4  f 

acumina' turn,  (p.  Ju.  11.)  erect,  simple, 
pubescent ;  leaves  ternate,  ovate,  conspicu- 
ously acuminate,  a  little  hairy  ;  panicle  ter- 
minal, on  a  very  long,  naked  peduncle  ; 
joint:-*  of  the  loment  roundi.^h.     1-2  f. 

canndcii"se,  (bush  trefoil,  r.  Ju.  2^.)  erect, 
smoothish;  leaves  ternate,  lance-oblong; 
fitipules  filiform  ;  flowers  racemed ;  bracts 
lance-ovate,  acuminate,  ciliate ;  joints  of  the 
loment  obtusely  triangled,  hispid,     3  f. 

borea'le.  leaves  pinnate,  leufeta  oblong- 


ovate,  hairy  ;   stipules  sheathing,  subulate 
racemes  on  long  peduncles  ;  loments  with 
smooth,  roundi.sh  joints.    (p.Ju.  24!.)    Moun- 
tains. 

obtu'mm,  (p.  and  g.  Au.  ')4-)  erect,  slen- 
der, sub-pubescent ;  leaves  ternate,  ovate, 
obtuse,  sub-cordate  at  the  base ;  stipules 
subulate ;  panicle  terminal ;  joints  of  the 
loment  sub-orbiculate,  reticulate,  hi.spid. 
1-2  f 

liaea'tuvi,  (2^.)  stem  creeping,  striped 
with  green  ;  leaves  ternate,  roundish,  sub- 
sessile  ;  racemes  long,  w^ith  small  scattered 
flowers ;  joints  of  the  loment  lenticular 
S.    See  Desmq'dium. 

IIELE'NIUM.     17—2.     {Corymhifera.)     [From 
Helena,  wife  of  Menelau.s,  king  of  Sparta.] 
autnmna'le,  (false  sun-flower,  y.  Au.  2^.) 
leaves  lanceolate,  serrate,  sub-decurrent ; 
stem  corymbed  above  ;  disk  florets  5-cleft ; 
rays  flat,  reflexed.     Var.  /^MZies^'cenSileavea 
pubescent.     3-5  f 
HELIAN"THEMUM.     See  Cis"tus. 
HE'LlAN"TnUS.         17-3.         {CorymbifereB.) 
[From  elios,  tlie  sun,  anthos,  flower,  on  ac- 
count of  its  broad  yellow  disk  and  rays  ;  and 
not,  as  is  often  supposed,  from  its  turning 
with  the   sun,  which  is  not  the  fact  with 
respect  to  this  flower.] 
angustifo'lius,    (y.  and  p.  O.   2^.)  stem 
slender,  slightly  .scabrous ;  leaves  nan'ow 
lanceolate,     revolute    at  the   margin,  sca- 
brous, entire,  glaucous  beneath ;  scales  of 
the  calyx  lance-linear,  ciUate,  expanding; 
chaff  3-toothed.     3-5  f 

moV'lis,  (y.  Ju.  2^.)  stem  smooth  below, 
scabrous  above  ;  leaves  lance-ovate,  acute, 
serrate,  scabrous  above,  pubescent  and 
hoary  beneath  ;  flowers  few,  terminal.  3-6  i. 
paucijlo'rns,  (y.)  leaves  lance-linear,  acu- 
minate, serrate,  smoothish ;  stem  naked, 
trichotomous,  few-flowered ;  calyx  close- 
imbricate  ;  divisions  ovate.     4-5  f     S. 

trachclifo'lms,  (y.  Au.  2^.)  leaves  ovate- 
lanceolate,  opposite  acuminate,  serrate, 
triply-nerved,  very  scabrous  on  both  sides ; 
scales  of  the  calyx  lance-linear,  ciliate ; 
outer  ones  longest.     3-4  f 

decapcta'lvs,  (y.  Sept.  2/.)  leaves  ovate 
acuminate,  remotely  serrate',  3-nerved,  sca- 
brous; scales  of  the  calyx  lanceolate,  sub- 
equal,  sub-ciiiate  ;  rays  10  or  12.  Flowers 
in  large  terminal  panicles. 

gigiDif'tcus,  (y.  Sept.  If.)  leaves  alter- 
nate, lanceolate,  serrate,  scabrous,  paler 
beneath,  nearly  sessile,  ciliate  at  the  base; 
scales  of  the  calyx  lanceolate,  ciliate ; 
flowers  in  a  loose,  terminal  panicle;  rays 
12-14,  not  large.     5-6  f 

atroru'hcns,  hispid,  stem  naked  toward" 
the  summit,  loo.sely  panicu.ate  ;  leaves  op- 
posite, spatulate,  oblong-ovate,  crenate.  3- 
nerved,  scabrous  on  the  upper  side  ;  scales 
of  the  calyx  ovate-lanceolate,  as  long  as 
the  disk  ;  i»ays  yellow  ;  disk  dark  purple. 

corona' rium,  French  honeysuckle,  a  na- 
tive of  Italy.     4  f.     Flowers  scarlet.     Ex. 

tuhero'sns,  (Jerusalem  artichoke,  y.  S. 
2^.)  leaves  3-Tierved,  scabrous;  lower  onei 
heart-ovate,  upper  ones  ovate,  acuminate; 
petioles  ciliate;  root  tuberous.  Natural 
ized.     4-8  i. 


no 


HELIOPSIS— IIESPERTS. 


an"nuus,  (common  sun-flower,  y.  and  w. 
Ju.  2^.)  leaves  allcordate,  3  nerved  ;  ped- 
uncles thickenings  upward ;  flowers  nod- 
ding.    6  10  f.     Naturalized. 

'pulcs"cens,  (y.  Au.  Z/.)  hoarj'-pubescent ; 
stem  villose ;  leaves  se.='5ile,  heart-ovate, 
clasping,  3-nerved,  crenulate,  very  soft; 
scales  of  the  involucre  lanceolate,  villose. 
2-3  f.   ■  S. 

longifo'lins,  (y.  S.  2^.)  very  glabrous; 
stem  panicled ;  branches  few-flowered  at 
the  summit ;  leaves  sub  sessile,  very  long- 
lanceolate,  3-nerved,  very  entire ;  lower 
ones  sen-ate ;  scales  of  the  involucre  ovate, 
acute  ;  outer  ones  linear,  divaricate.  4-7  f. 
S. 

toment&sris,  (y.  S.  li)  stem  rough ;  leaves 
lance-ovate,  tapering  to  the  summit,  acute, 
serrulate,  scabrous  above,  tomentose  be- 
neath, generally  alternate ;  scales  of  the 
involucre  leafy,  squarrose-lanceolate ;  chaff 
3-cleft.     4-6  f     S. 

HELIOP"SIS.     17—2.    iCorymhiferm.)     [From 
elios,  the  sun,  opsis,  appearing  like.] 
/<s'i'?s,  (ox-eye,  Ju.  Z/.)   stem  glabrous; 
leaves  oppo.'^ite,  ovate,   serrate,   3-nerved, 
smooth.     3-5  f. 

sca'bra,  (W.)  leaves  shortly  petioled, 
ovate,  3-nerved,  deeply  serrate,  apex  very 
entire,  both  sides  scabrous ;  involucre  pu- 
bescent. 

HELIOTRO'PIUM.  5—1.  (Boraginm.)  [From 
elios,  tlie  sun,  trope,  turning ;  a  name  given 
by  Dioscorides,  because,  as  he  says,  the 
flower  turns  with  the  sun.] 
in"dicum,  (turnsole,  b.  Ju.  @.)  leaves 
heart-ovate,  acute,  roughi.sh;  spikes  soli- 
tary; fruit  bifid.     8-12  i.     S. 

airassavi'cum,  (y.  w.  J.  %)  leaves  lance- 
narrow-lanceolate,  succulent,  glabrous, 
without  veins;  spikes  conjugate.  6-12  i.  S. 
eiL-rope'um,  (w.  @.)  leaves  ovate,  very 
entire,  tomentose,  rugose  spikes  conjugate. 
Inodorous.     <S. 

HELLEBO'RUS.       12-12.        {Kanunculacece.) 

[From  ellein,  destructive  of  life,  hora,  food, 

from  its  poisonous  qualities.] 
foe'tidus,  (hellebore,)  stem  many-flowered, 
leafy  ;  leaves  pedate,  remotely  seiTate,  co- 
riaceous ;  corolla  somewhat  converging. 
HELO'NIAS.     6-3.     (Junci.) 
_  angustifo'Iia,  (J.  2^.)  scape  leafy;  leaves 
linear,  subulate  ;  raceme  simple,  terminal ; 
capsules  oblong,  covering  at  the  summit ; 
seeds  linear.     2  f 

latif(/lia,{ph.  M.  2^,)  scales  leafless;  spike 
ovate,  crowded  ;  bracts  linear-lanceolate  ; 
leaves  lanceolate,  mucronate,  nerved. 

dice'cia,  scape  leafy;  leaves  lanceolate, 
broader  near  the  root;  racemes  dicecioui?, 
spiked  ;  pedicels  veiy  short,  without  bracts ; 
segments  of  the  periantli  linear ;  stamens 
exserted ;  flowers  white,  in  a  terminal, 
spiked  raceme.  Unicom  plant.*  Blazing 
star.     2  f. 

du'bia,  leaves  very  long  and  narrow, 
grass-like;  scape  naked;  spike  slender; 
flowers  small,  sessile.     2-3  f.    'S. 

HEMER0CaL"L1S.  0—1.   (Asphodeli.)  [From 
emera,  day,  and  kallos,  beyiity,  beauty  of  tiie  1 
day.]  I 


fia'va,  (yellow  day-lily,  y.  Jn.  2/.)  kaves 
broad-linear,  keeled ;  ]3etals  ilat,  acute ; 
nerves  of  the  petals  undivided.     Ex. 

y«/"t-a,  leaves  veiylong,  linear,  carinate  , 
three  inner  petals  obtuse,  undulate  ;  nerves 
of  the  outer  petals  branching  ;  flowers  large, 
fulvous ;  scape  3-4  f.  Introduced.  Tawny 
day-lily. 

japon"ica,  (w.  Au.)  leaves  cordate,  acu- 
minate ;  corol  funnel-shaped.    Japan. 

HEMIAN"THUS.     2-1.     (Scrophularim.) 

'micran"tlia,  (w.  Au.  ^.)  leaves  oppo- 
site, crowded,  sessile,  obscurely  3-ner\^ed, 
glabrous  ;  succulent  stem  creeping,  dichoto- 
mous ;  flowers  axillary,  solitary,  minute. 
Banks  of  rivers. 

HEPAT"IC^     .2—12.    (RanunculacecE.)    [From 

epar,  the  hvbc  ;  probably  from  the  belief  that 

it  was  of  use  in  complaints  of  this  organ.] 

aciitil" oha,  or  triloba,  (heart  liverleaf,  w. 

and  p.  Ap.  2^.)  leaves  cordate,  3-5  lobed  ; 

lobes   entire,   acute ;    leaves  of  the   calyx 

acute.      Grows  in  woods,   preferring  the 

north  side  of  hills  and  mountains.     5  i. 

america'na.  (kidney  liverleaf,  w.  and  p. 
Ap. -2^.)  leaves  heartreniform,  3-lobed ; 
lobes  entire,  round-obtuse ;  leaves  of  the 
calyx  obtuse.  Grows  chiefly  in  woods, 
prefemng  the  south  side  of  bills  and  moun- 
tains.    5  i. 

HERACLEUM.  5—2.  (UmbellifercE.)  [Named 
either  from  Hercules,  or  the  city  of  Heraclea, 
near  which  it  grew.] 

lana'tum,  (cow-parsnip,  \v.  Ju.  2^.)  leaves 
temate,  petioled,  tomentose  beneath  ;  leafetg 
round-cordate,  lobed;  partial  involucres. 5-6 
leaved;  fruit  orbicular.  One  of  our  largest 
umbelliferous  plants,  with  a  white,  woolly 
aspect.  Flo\vers  white,  in  very  large,  ter- 
minal umbels.     Poisonous. 

spondyh'nm,  leaves  pinnate ;  leafets  5, 
oblong,     S. 

HERPES"TIS.    13—2.    (Scrophularice.)    [From 

0730,  creeping.] 

cnneifo'lia,    (b.   Au.    24 •)    very   smooth; 
leaves  opposite,  cuneate-obovate  ;    pedun- 
cles as  long  as  the  leaves ;  corolla  5-cleft 
stem  creeping. 

rotundifo'lia,  (b.  Au.)  finely  pubescent ; 
leaves  oval,  roundish,  many-nerved  ;  ped- 
uncles opposite,  as  long  as  the  leaves ;  co- 
rolla 4-cleft.     S. 

amplexicau'lis,  (Au.)  stem  woolly ;  leaves 
cordate,  clasping,  entire,  obtuse ;  peduncles 
shorter  than  the  leaves  ;  corolla  4-cleft.     S. 

IIES'TERIS.      14—2.      (Crucifercp..)      [From 

esperos,  evening.] 

pinnatiji'da,  (p.  J.  $ .)  lower  leaves  ly- 
rate,  pinnatifid  ;  upper  ones  lanceolate,  un- 
equally sen-ate  ;  borders  of  the  petals  obo- 
vate,  entu-e ;  pedicel  becomes  longer  than 
the  calyx ;  stem  smooth.  1  f. 

vintrona'lis,  (dame's  violet,  sweet  rocket, 
p-w.)  pedicels  of  the  length  of  the  calyx ; 
petals  obovate ;  leaves  ovate- lanceolate, 
toothed.     Ex. 

pyqmce'a,  (p.  %.)  leaves  lauce-lineai",  at- 
tenuate at  the  base,  entire,  or  dentate  ;  pu- 
bescence 2-parted,  appressed  ;  sLliques  nu- 
merous, erect,  compi-essed,  pubescent ;  stem 
evect,  simple. 


HETERANTHERA— HIERACIUM. 


Ill 


menzi^sii,  [11.)  leaves  spatnlate,  fleshy; 
pubescence  2-parted,  appressed ;  siliques 
epreadiiig^  (when  young)  ;  stem  veiy  short, 
erect,  simple. 

tri.'<"fis,  (yellow  rocket,  ^  .)  stem  hispid  ; 
branches  spreading.     Ex. 
IIETERANTIIE'RA.  .3—1.  (Narcissi.)    [From 

items,   other  or  different,  and  aner,  anther, 

because  the  anthers  are  of  different  sizes  in 

the  .same  flower.] 

rcmfur"miR,  (Ju.  Aug.  w.  IS-)  leaves  or- 
bicular, renifomi ;    spatha  oblong,  acumi- 
nate, 3-5  flowered. 
HEUCHE'RA.   5—2.  (SaxifragcE.)    [Heucher.] 

america'na,  (alum-ropt,  r.  Ju.  2i.)  viscidly- 
pubesceut;  scape  and  leaves  somewhat 
scabrous ;  leaves  radical,  on  long,  pubes- 
cent petioles;  flowers  in  a  long,  tenninal 
panicle ;  stamens  exserted ;  calyx  short, 
obtuse ;  petals  lanceolate,  as  long  as  the 
calyx.     2-3  f. 

pnhcs"cens,  dusty-pubescent ;  calyx  large, 
bell-form  ;  stamens  scarcely  exserted ;  flow- 
ers large,  red  and  yellow. 

his"pida,  (p.  J.  2^.)  hispid,-  scabrous; 
scape,  petioles,  and  leaves,  glabrous  be- 
neath; leaves  hispid-pillo.se  above,  acute- 
lobed,  toothed;  teeth  very  short,  sub-retuse, 
mucronate ;  peduncles  of  the  panicle  few- 
flowered  ;  calyx  shortish,  sub-acute  ;  petals 
spatulate,  as  long  as  the  calyx;  stamens 
exsert. 

caules"cens,  (w.  J.  2^.)  suffruticose  at  the 
base  ;  scape  at  the  base,  and  petioles  pilose  ; 
leaves  glabrous  above,  pillose  at  the  nerves 
beneath,  acutely  lobed,  ciliate,  dentate ; 
teeth  acute,  mucronate;  calyx  short,  vil- 
lose ;  petals  linear,  twice  as  long  as  the 
calyx ;  stamens  exsert.  j 

acerifo'lia,  {IX)  petioles  hirsute;  leaves' 
smooth,  glaucous  beneath,  acutely  5-lobed, ' 
unequally  toothed  ;  teeth  mucronate  ;  scape 
smooth  ;  panicle  elongated,  lax-flowered ; ' 
petals  .short ;  stamens  exsert. 
HIBIS"CIIS.    15—12.    (Malvacece.)    [From  Tftz'jJ 

the  stoik,  which  is  said  to  be  fond  of  it.]  | 

phceiii'ccus,  (phcDnicean  mallow.s,  r.  Ju. ' 
2^.)  leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  sen-ate,  and 
crenate,  lower  ones  3-cuspidate ;  peduncles 
jointed ;  seeds  woolly.     6-8  f.     Ex.  i 

milita'ris,  (w-r.  Au.  2X-)  very  glabrous ; 
leaves  3-lobed,  hastate,  acuminate,  serrate  ; 
corolla  tubular,  campanulate  ;  capsule  ovate, 
acuminate,  glabrous  ;  seeds  silky.     3-4  f.       | 

virgin"icus,  (sweat-weed,  r.  Au.  2/.) 
dow^ny,  rough ;  leaves  acuminate,  unequally  j 
toothed,  lower  ones  cordate,  undivided,  up- 
per ones  cordate-oblong,  3-lobed ;  pedun- 
cles axillary,  and  in  terminal  racemes ; 
flowers  nodding  ;  pi.stils  nodding.     2-4  f       | 

sy/'incus,  (althea  frutex,  w.  and  p.  Au. 
Jp .)  leaves  wedge-ovate,  3-lobed,  toothed  ; 
outer  calyx  about  8-leav'cd,  of  the  length  of 
the  inner.     5-10  f.     Ex. 

esculcn"tMS,  (okra,  y.  Ju.  %.)  leaves  heart- 
b'-lobed,  obtusish,  toothed;  petiole  longer 
than  the  flower ;  outer  calyx  about  5  leaved, 
caducou.s  bursting  lengthwise.     3-5  f.    Ex. 

trio'num,  (beautiful  ketmia,  flower  of  an 
hour,  @.)  flowers  yellowi.><h-white,  with  the 
lower  paat  purple ;  calyx  inflated ;  leaves 
toothed.     Ex. 


moscheu'tus,  (marsh  mallows,  -w-p.  Au. 
2J[.). leaves  tomentose  beneath;  petiolea 
bearing  the  peduncles;  calyx  tomentose. 
Swamps.  Flowers  large,  white,  with  a 
purple  centre. 

grandijlo'ms,  leaves  large,  coriaceous 
3  lobed,  tomentose  on  both  sides,  hoary  be- 
neath; flowers  large,  red.     5-7  f     ,S'.     Ex 

inca'mis,  (y-w.  S.  2^.)  leaves  ovate,  acu 
minate,  obtusely  sen-ate,  hoaiy-tomentoso 
on  both  sides;  peduncles  axillary;  calyx 
tomentose,  nearly  equal. 

coccin"eus,  (r.  Au.  2^.)  very  glabrous ; 
leaves  palmate-5-parted ;  divisions  lance- 
linear,  acuminate,  remotely  sen-ate  at  the 
apex  ;  cap.sule  ovate,  glabrous.     4-8  f     S. 

sca'ber,  (y.  and  p.  Au.  2i.)  stem  scabrous ; 
lower  leaves  cordate,  angled,  upper  ones 
palmate,  3-5  lobed ;  lobes  in-egulai-,  dentate, 
angled ;  calyx  vei-y  hispid,  twice  as  long  as 
the  bracts.     3  f,     S. 

carolin"ia'nus,  (p.  Au.  2^.)  leaves  cordate, 
ovate,  acuminate,  serrate,  smooth  on  both 
sides,  sometimes  6ub-3-lobed  ;  seeds  hispid. 
4-6  f.     S. 

vesica' rius,  (Afi-ican  hibiscus,  y-p.  0.)  2  f. 

HIERA'CIUM.     17—1.     {Cichoracca.)     [From 

hierax,  a  hawk.] 

'manan"um,  (O.  y.  Ju.  2J!.)  stem  erect, 
villose  ;  leaves  oval-obovate,  strigose,  villose 
on  the  keel,  lo^ver  ones  sub-dentate ;  ped- 
uncles and  involucre  downy.     1-2  f. 

runcina'tum,  hirsute;  leaves  radical,  oval- 
oblong,  runcinate ;  scape  few-flowered,  an- 
gular ;  involucre  glandular-pilose.     1  f.     S. 

gronc/vii,  (y.  Ju.  21.)  scape  leafy,  naked 
above,  coi-ymb-panicled  ;  calyx  and  pedun- 
cles glandular-pilose;  radical  leaves  obo- 
vate  and  lanceolate,  ciliate,  very  pubescent 
Yar.  nudicaJi'le,  stem  about  1 -leaved  ;  pan- 
icle somewhat  fastigiate.     2-3  f. 

panicula'turn,  (y.  Ju.  2^.)  somewhat  gla- 
brous ;  stem  erect,  leafy,  paniclcd,  white- 
woolly  below ;.  pedicels  capillary;  leaves 
lanceolate,  naked,  toothed,  membranaceous. 
2-4  f 

fascicula'tum,  somewhat  glabrous ;  stem 
erect,  leafy,  simple,  glabrous;  leaves  ses- 
sile, oblong,  acute,  sharply  toothed ;  teeth 
elongated ;  brandies  of  the  panicle  divari- 
cate, short ;  pedicels  pubescent,  somewhat 
fascicled. 

macrophyVlum,  (y.  21.)  very  tall ;  stem 
erect,  leafy,  hispid,  sulcate  ;  leaves  tiordate, 
half  clasping,  ovate-oblong,  remotely  coarse- 
toothed,  nearly  naked  ;  nerves  and  veins 
pubescent  beneath;  panicle  divaricate-co- 
rymbed;  peduncles  elongated,  naked,  gla- 
brous ;  calyx  glabrous. 

vetio'smn,  (vein-leaf  hawkweed,  y.  Ju. 
It-)  scape  naked,  corynib-paniclcd.  gla- 
brous; leaves  lance-obovate,  witli  thin 
hairs  above,  and  naked  beneath,  margin 
cihate,  glandular  toothed,  veins  colored ; 
calyx  glabrous.     1-2  f. 

mirantt'acum.  (orange  hawkweed,  y.  2^.) 
scape  leafy,  hispid  ;  Uowersrnrymbed  ;  pod- 
unclea  glomerate  ;  leaves  oblong,  acutish, 
pilose-hispid.     Ex. 

kaV'mii,  (y.  Au.  2/.)  stem  erect,  sub-vil- 
lose  ;  leave**  sessile,  lanceolate,  acuminato. 


112 


HIPPOPH^— HYDRANGEA. 


Bharply  and  divaricately  toothed ;  panicle 
sub-corymbose ;  pedicels  downy.     2  f. 

HIPPO'PH.^.    20—8.  (JEhagni.)   [From  ippos, 

a  horse,  phao,  to  de.slroy.] 

canaLlen"$is,  (sea  buckthorn,  M.  ^ .)  leaves 
ovate,  nearly  smooth  above,  argenleus  be- 
neath.    6-8  f. 

argen"lea,  both  sides  of  the  leaves  cov- 
ered v^'ith  silver  scales.     12-18  f. 
HIPPU'RIS.     1—1.     {Naides.)     [From zjjjjos,  a 

horse,  oura.  tail.] 

vrilga'ria,  (mare's-tail,  y-g.  M.  li)  leaves 
linear,  and  lance-linear,  verticillate. 

monta'nn,    leaves  in  sixes,  linear,  acute. 

mariti'ma,  leaves  in  fours  or  sixes,  lance- 
olate, obtuse,  scarcely  gangrenous.  9-18  i. 
HOL"CUS.     3—2.     (Graminea:.)     [From  olkos, 

the  Greek  name  of  a  plant  with  awns  like 

barley.] 

lana'tus,  (softgi'as.s,  w.  Ju.  21)  perfect 
floret  inferior  and  awnless,  sterile  one  with 
a  curved  awn  included  in  the  glume ;  root 
fibrous ;  culm  18  inches  high ;  panicle  ob- 
long, contracted,  whiti.sh. 

HO'PEA.      15—12.      {Malvacea.)      [Dr.  John 

Hope.] 

tincto'ria,  (sweet  leaf,  y.  Ap.  '^ .)  leaves 
lance-oblong,  glaucous,  pubescent  beneath ; 
flowers  sessile,  axillary,  in  clusters.  15-18  f. 

HOR"DEUM.     3—2.     (GramincE.) 

juba'tum,  (J.  (J.)  lateral  florets  abortive; 
awns  of  the  calyx  and  corolla  6  times  as 
long  as  the  flowers.     2  f 

vnlga're,  (barley,  Ju.  @.)  florets  all  per- 
fect, awned,  in  two  erect  rows.     Ex. 

dis"ticho7i,  (J.  @.)  lateral  florets  imper- 
fect, awnless;  seeds  angular,  imbricate. 
Ex. 

pusiVlumiiaXevdl  florets  staminate  or  neu- 
ter, awnless,  acute  ;  four  inner  glumes  cori- 
aceous, dilated,  all  short-awned  ;  awns  sca- 
brous, decumbent.     4-6  i. 
HORTEN"SlA.     10—3.     {Caprifotia.) 

specio'sa,  (changeable  hj-drangea,  r.  and 
w.  J.  ^.)  leaves  broadly  ovate,  serrate, 
acuminate  ;  flowers  corymbed.  Fi'om  the 
East  Indies.  This  is  the  common  flower- 
pot shrub  called  hyderindia,  and  by  corrup- 
tion of  this  word  hydrangea. 
HOTTO'NIA.      5—1.      {LysimacUa.)      [John 

Hotton.] 

xnjia'ta,  (water-feather,  Ju.  2^.)  stem 
thick,  generally  submersed  ;  scape  jointed  ; 
flowers  whorled,  on  peduncles  ;  leaves  long, 
pectinate.  Stagnant  waters. 
UOUSTO'NIA.  4—1.  {Gtntianiz.)  [Dr.  Hous- 
ton.] 

serpyU'lifoUa,  (b.  M.  Zf.)  procumbent, 
cespitose ;  leaves  spatulate,  obtuse  ;  ped- 
uncles terminal,  l-flo\vored,  veiy  long. 

tend" la,  (b.  J.  2_f .)  stem  creeping,  filiform ; 
leaves  round,  acute,  nerved;  peduncles  ter- 
minal, 1-flowered,  very'long,  smaller  than 
the  last. 

roLundifo'lia,  (w.  Ap.  ll)  creeping; 
leaves  ovate,  roundish,  abruptly  naiTowed 
at  the  base ;  peduncles  axillary,  solitary, 
1-flowered ;  leaves  evergreen. 

ciliola'ta,  (p.)  radical  leaves  ovate,  obtuse, 
narrow  at  the  base,  ciliate  at  the  margin, 
jauline  ones  ovate-spatulate,  sessile ;   co- 


rj-mbs  terminal,  pedicelled  ;  peduncles  trt 
chotomous;  divij-ions  of  the  calyx  lance 
linear,  stem  .';mooth,  branched  above. 

puhe'i"ceii!^,  leaves  wedge-form,  acute, 
pubescent,  lower  ones  sub-petioled,  lance- 
olate, upper  ones  sub-oval,  sessile  ;  panicle 
trichotomous,  terminal. 

pa'tenx,  (p.  Mar.  @.)  small ;  stem  branch- 
ing, dichotomous,  with  scabrous  angles ; 
flowers  Bolitary,  terminal,  and  axillary. 
12i. 

coeru'lea,  (innocence.  Venus'-pride,  b.  and 
w^.  M.  14-.)  stem  erect,  setaceous,  dichoto- 
mous ;  radical  leaves  spatulate,  cauline 
ones  oblanceolate,  opposite  ;  peduncles 
1-flowered,  elongated.     4-6  i. 

longifo'lia,  (b-w.)  leaves  narrow  ;  flowers 
terminal,  nearly  sessile. 

fnirpn'rea,  purple  flowers  in  terminal  cor 
ymbs. 
HOY'A.     18—5.     {Aj)Ocyne(B.) 

carno'sa,    (w-r.)    leaves    ovate ;    floNvers 
bearded,  wax-like,  distilling  a  honey-hke 
fluid.     A  vine. 
HUDSO'NIA.     12—1.     {Cesti.) 

ericoi'des,  (false  heath,  y.  J.  ^.)  pubes- 
cent ;  stem  suff"ruticose,  sub-erect ;  branchea 
elongated ;  leaves  filifonn,  subulate ;  ped- 
uncles lateral,  elongated  ;  calyx  cylindri- 
cal, obtuse  ;  capsule  pubescent ;  1-seeded. 
4-6  i.     Pine  barrens. 

iomento'sa,  hoary-pubescent.     Sea-shore. 

moiita'na,  decumbent,  smoothish,  cespi- 
tose; leaves  long,  filiform-subulate,  sub-im- 
bricate ;  peduncles  terminal,  soHtaiy  ;  calyx 
bell-form,  woolly  ;  capsule  villo.se.  ."3-5  i.  S. 
HU'MULUS.     20—5.    (UrticcB.)    {From  humus, 

the  ground,   because,   without   support,   it 

trails  on  the  ground.] 

hi'pnlus,  (hop,  g-y.  Au.  2X-)  stem  twining 
with  the  sun ;   leaves  lobed.     One  of  the 
best  of  tonics. 
HYACIN"T»US.     6—1.      (Asphodeli.)     fSaid 

to   have  been  named    from  the    friend    ol 

Apollo,  who,  according  to  the  poets,  was 

changed  into  this  flower.] 

orieuta'lis,  (garden  hyacinth,  r.  Ap.  7.^.) 
corolla  funnel-form,  half  6-cleft,  ventricose 
at  the  base.     Ex. 

mus"cari,  (musk  hyacinth,  r.  Ap.  2^.) 
corollas  ovate,  all  equal.     Ex. 

botryoi'dcs,  (grape  hyacinth,  b.  Ap.  2|.) 
corollas  globose,  uniform  ;  leaves  cylindri.;, 
channelled,  straight.     Ex. 

racemo'sns,  (hare-bell  hyacinth,)  flower.' 
thick,  ovate,  those  at  the  top  sessile ;  leaves 
lax-pendent,  linear. 

como'sns,  (purple  grape-hyacinth,)  corol 
las  angular-cylindric ;  upper  flow^ers  long 
peduncled. 
HYDRAN"GEA.     10—2.     {Saxifragcp.)  [From 

udor,  w'ater,  and  aggeion,  a  vessel,  in  allu 

sion  to  tlie  shape  of  the  seed-vessel.] 

vulga'ris,  (hydrangea,  w.  Au.  ^ .]  leaves 
oblong-ovate,  obtuse  at  the  base,  acumin- 
ate, glabrous  beneath  ;  cymes  naked.  4  f 

radia'ta,  leaves  cordate,  serrate,  tomen- 
tose,'  and  white  beneath  ;  cymes  terminal, 
radiate  ;  flowers  white,  veiy  ornamental. 
Shrub.  6  f  For  the  cultivated  hydrangea, 
see  Horten'sia. 

corda'ta,  (M.  J.  2^.)  leaves  broad  ovate, 


HYDRASTIS— HYPOXIS.- 


113 


sHglitly  cordate  at  base,  acuminate,  coarse- 
ly toothed,  glabrous  underneath ;  cymes 
generally  radiate. 

(jitercifo'lia,  (w-r.  M.  J.)  leaves  oblong, 
einuate  and  lobed,  dentate,  tomentose  un- 
derneath ;  cymes  radiate,  paniculate.    4-5  f. 

nYDRAr."TIS.  1-2— 12.  (Ranunculucccc.)  [From 

udor,  water.] 

canadeu"sis,  (yellow  pucoon,  w-r.  A  p. 
H-)  stem  with  two  opposite  leaves  above  ; 
leaves  petioled,  emarginate  at  the  base, 
palmate,  serrate,  gashed ;  peduncle  termi- 
nal, solitary,  1-flowered ;  roots  yellow. 
Used  by  the  Indians  as  a  dye. 
HY'DROCIIA'RIS.      20—9.      'Jlt/drocharides.) 

[From  udor,   water,  and  chaiis,  grace,  Uiis 

little  plant  being  considered  as  ornamental 

to  placid  waters.] 

spong/o'sa,   monoDcious,   leaves   floating, 
round,  cordate,  reticulate  underneath,  with 
vesicles  at  ba.se. 
ilYDROCHLO'A.     19—6.     (Grayninea:.)  [From 

udor,  water,  and  e'laia.  oil,  because  the  leaves 

have  a  very  oily  appearance.] 

fiuitnns.   (Ju.  2^.)  floating  in  water,  culm 
long,  slender,  branching  ;  leaves  linear,  flat; 
spike    solitary,  axillary,  setaceous ;   about 
4-flowered. 
HYDROCOT"YLE.  5—2.  (Umbelliferce.)  [From 

udor,  water,  kotule,  a  cavity.] 

umbella'ta,  (w.  M.  2-f.)  leaves  peltate, 
crenate,  emarginate  at  base  ;  umbels  many- 
flowered,  on  long  peduncles. 

vulga'ris,  (g-w.  J.  24^.)  leaves  prbicular, 

!)eltate,  slightly  cr«nate  ;  scape  interrupted- 
y  spiked,  few-flowered. 

ranunculoi'des,  (Ju.  21-)  creeping;  glab- 
rous; leaves  orbicular-reniform,  somewhat 
5-lobed ;  lobes  obtuse,  crfinate,  the  middle 
one  smaller  and  more  distinct ;  umbels  sub- 
capitate,  few-flowered ;  pedunculate,  5  to 
10-flowered. 

america' na,  root  tuberous  ;  stem  filiform, 
with  creeping  suckers ;  leaves  reniform, 
slightly  7-lobed,  crenate  ;  umbels  4-G  flow- 
ered, axillary ;  petals  greenish-white.  Wet 
places. 

iiUcrrup"ta,  stem  creeping  at  the  joints  ; 
leaves  peltate;  flowers  pinnate,  white,  in 
emaU  umbels,  much  shorter  than  the  petioles. 
Marsh  penny- wort. 

HYDRO'LEA.      5—2.      {ConvolvuU.)      [From 

udor.  water,  elaia.  oil.] 

quadrwaVvis,  (b.  Ju.  li.)  spinosc,  pilose  ; 
leaves  long-lanceolate  ;  flowers  nearly  ses- 
sile, axiUary. 

coiymho'sa,  without  spines,  flowers  ter- 
minal. 

spino'sa,  leaves  lanceolate,  hirsute ;  flow- 
ers terminal.     S. 

HYDROPEL"TIS.  12-12.  (RanunculacecE.) 
[From  udor,  water,  pcUe,  a  shield.] 
pnrpn'rca,  (water-shield,  p.  Avl.IX-)  leaves 
peltate,  tinged  with  purple  ;  peduncles  .sol- 
itary, 1-flowered.  Whole  plant  covered 
with  a  viscid  gelatine  ;  stem  long,  floating. 

IIYI)ROrHYL"LUM.        5-1.        (Boraginca.) 

[From  udor,  water,  phiyllum,  a  leaf.] 

virgbii'cvin,  (water  leaf,  w.  J.  2^.)  smooth- 

ish ;    leaves   pinnatilid    and   pinnate ;   scf, 

meutfl  with  deep   serratures;    cmsters  ot 


flowers  crowded;  peduncles  larger  than 
the  petioles.     18  i. 

caiutdeiif'se,  somewhat  hairy;  leaves 
large,  about  .5-7-lobed ;  flowers  blue  and 
white,  in  clusters. 

linca'rc.  (Ap.  24^.)  pilose;  leaves  linear; 
racemes  elongated.     S. 

HYOSCYA'MUS.   5—1.    (SoZana.)    [From  »w, 

a  swine,  and  kuamos,  a    bean,  because  the 
plant  is  unsightly.] 

ni'ger,   (henbane,  y-p.   Ju.    $ .)   leaves 
cla.sping,  sinuate ;    flowers    veiny,  sessile. 
Introduced. 
IIYPER"1CUM.      12-5.      {Hypcricm)     [From 

uper,  over,  eiknn.  evil  spirits,  because  it  was 

thought  to  have  power  over  such.] 

coryiabo'sum,  (y.  Ju.  14..)  erect» glabrous 
darkly-punctate ;  stem  terete,  branching 
leaves  clasping,  oblong-oyal,  obtuse ;  cor 
ymbs  terminal,  brachiiite,  dcnsc-llowered 
divisions  of  the  calyx  lanceolate,  acute 
18-24  i. 

parvijlo'rnm,  (y.  Ju.  Z/.)  erect,  small, 
glabrous;  stem  dlcliotomous-ramo.se,  some- 
what 4-sided ;  leaves  ovate  oblong,  sub- 
cordate,  obtuse,  nerved,  se.=5sile ;  panicles 
terminal,  dichotomouscorymbed  ;  petals 
shorter  than  the  lanceolate  calyx.     6  12  i. 

perforn'tum,  (y.  J.  IX-)  erect,  branching; 
stem  2-edged  ;  leaves  oblong,  obtuse,  trans- 
parently punctate ;  panicle  terminal,  bra- 
chiate,  leafy  ;  petals  twice  as  long  as  llie 
acute,  lanceolate  calyx;  3  styles.  St.  John's 
wort. 

virgi)i"icum,  (p.  Au.  2^.)  flowers  with  9- 
12-stamen8,  di-stinctly  arranged  in  3  parcels, 
and  separated  by  nectaries  ;  3  styles  ;  leaves 
oval,  obtuse,  clasping ;  stem  compressed. 
1-2  f. 

ascyroi'des,  smooth  ;  stem  square,  winged 
at  the  base  ;  leaves  sessile,  acute  ;  styles 
free,  as  long  as  the  .stamens;  flowers  and 
leaves  large  ;  capsules  nearly  as  Iwrge  as 
nutmegs,  yellow.     River  banks. 

puncla'tum,  stem  terete ;  leaves  sub- 
cla.'sping ;  flowers  in  dense  corymbs ;  .styles 
3,  longer  than  tl«2  stamens.  Whole  plant 
dotted  with  black. 

canaden"sic,  erect,  small,  fc\v-fiowered; 
stem  4-sided,  dichotomous  above ;  leaves 
ses.sile,  linear  ;  capsules  red.     9  19  i. 

kalmia'num,  (laurel-leaved  hypericum,) 
shrubby,  veiy  branching  corymbs  terminal. 
3-4  f.     Cultivated  as  ornamental. 

proHfi"cuvi, leaves  more  narro^v  than  the 
preceding;  flowers  smaUer,  numerous. 
Cultivated. 

IIYP0PEL"T1S.      21—1.      (Filices.)      [From 

upo,  under,  and  pcltc,  a  shield] 

obtu'nd,  (An.  li.)  fronds  8-14  inches,  high, 
bi-pinnate  ;  divisionssub-remote  ;  segmepta 
oblong,  the   lower  ones    crenalc-dentate ; 
rachis  pubescent  above.     Rocky  woods. 
IIYPOX"IS.     6-1.     (Narcissi.) 

ercc"tn,  (.«tar-grass,  y.  Ju.  2i.)  pilose; 
scape  2-3-flowered  :  leaves  lance-linear ; 
divisions  of  the  corolla  lance-oblong.  Var 
gramin"cn,\\as.  longer  and  narrower  leaves  ; 
more  flowers,  longer  lance  linear  divisions 
to  the  corolla,  and  altogether  a  moregras-sy 
appearance. 


114 


HYPTIS— IPOMEA. 


JiUfo'ha,  (Ap.)  leaves  filiform,  somewhat 
angled,  hairy  scape  generally  2 -flowered. 
S. 

jin.ce'a,   (J.  2^.)  pilose;    leaves  filiform, 
channeled,   very  entire,  scapes  1-flowered. 
S. 
HYF'TIS.     13—1.     (LabiatcB.) 

radia'ta,   (w.  Au.   2|.)  heads  of  flow^ers 
opposite ;  peduncles  as  long  as  the  inter- 
nodes  ;    bracts  lanceolate ;   leaves  oblong, 
serrate. 
HYSSO'PUS.     13—1.     {Labiates.)     [A  Hebrew 

name.] 

nepetoi'des,  (giant  hyssop,  g-y.  Ju.  11. ) 
stem  acutely  4-angled ;  leaves  opposite; 
calyx  small ;  bracts  dilated.    Woods.  3  6  f. 

qfficina'Us,      (garden      hyssop,)     flowers 
whorled ;  leave.'i  lance-linear. 
IBE'RJS.     14—1.     (Cruciferw.)     [From  Ileria, 

the  ancient  name  of  Spain.] 

umbcUa'ta,  (purple  candy-tuft,)  leaves 
lanceolate,  acuminate ;  lower  ones  serrate, 
tipper  ones  entire.     Ex, 

ama'ra,  (white  candy-tuft,)  leaves  irreg- 
ularly dentate,  narrow  towards  the  base, 
somewhat  spatulate,  fleshy.     1  f.     Ex. 

ICTO'DES.    4—1.     (AroidecE.)     iFrom  iktis,  a. 

skunk.] 

foe'tida,  (skunk  cabbage,  fetid  hellebore, 
p.  Ap.  2^.)  stemless;  leaves  radical,  heart- 
ovate  ;  very  large  epadix  supporting  the 
flowers  in  a  sub-globose  head.  Odor  re- 
sembles that  of  a  skunk. 
I'LEX.     4—4.     (Rhamni.) 

opa'ca,  (evergreen  holly,  g-w.  M.  '^.) 
leaves  evergreen,  ovate,  acute,  spinose, 
glabrous,  flat ;  flowers  scattered  at  the 
base  of  the  shoots  of  the  preceding  year. 
A  middle-sized  tree. 

canaden"sis,  (mountain  holly,  g-y.  M.  ^.) 
leaves  deciduous,  ovate,  glabrous.     3-5  f. 

vomito'ria,  leaves  oval-obtuse,  obtuse  at 
each  end,  glabrous ;  umbels  lateral,  sub- 
sessile.     6-15  f     S. 

laxijlo'ra,  (J.  ^.)  leaves  ovale,  sinuate- 
toothed,  spinose,  shining,  flat;  peduncles 
super-axillary,  in  the  young  branches  ag- 
gregate, lax-ramose.     >S'. 

cas"sena,  (Mar.  Ap.  ^.)  leaves  oval,  obtuse 
at  each  end,  crenately  serrate.    6-15  f.     S. 

laurifo'lia,  (leaves  large,  elliptic,  acuti.sh, 
very  entire,  sempervirent ;  pedicels  elon- 
gated, sub-3-flowei'ed.     S. 

myrtifo'lia,  (M.  ^ .)  leaves  linear-lanceo- 
late, mucronate,  rigid,  very  glabrous ;  fertile 
flowers  solitary.     6-10  f     S. 

ligus"trina,  {^.'^.)  leaves  linear-lanceo- 
late, cuneate  at  the  base,  generally  entire  ; 
fertile  flowers  solitary.     6-10  f.     »i>. 
ILLI'CIUM.     12-12.     (Lauri.) 

parviflo'ra,  (y.  M.  ^ .)  leaves  alternate, 
lanceolate,  entire,  perennial ;  petals  and 
sepals  round,  concave.     6-10  f.     iS. 

Jiorada' mtm ,    flowers     purple  ;     leaves 
acuminate  ;  petals  numerous,  oblong,  and 
linear.     S. 
IMPA'TIENS.*     5—1.     (GeranecB.) 


*The  capsules  are  remarkable  for  bursting 
open  with  an  elastic  spring,  at  the  slightest 
tmich,  hence  the  generic  name  Impaliens 


pallida,  (jewel-weed,  touch-me-not,  y. 
Ju.  @.)  peduncles  solitarj',  2-4-flowered; 
calcarate  petals  conic,  dilated,  shorter  than 
the  rest ;  spur  recurved,  very  short  •,  flowers 
sparingly  punctate ;  leaves  rhomb-ovate, 
mucronate-toothed.     2-4  f. 

ful'va,  fspeckled  jewel-weed,  y-r.)  ped- 
uncles solitary,  2-4-flowered  ;  leaves  rhom- 
bic-ovate ;  mucrouate-deutato  ;  calcarate 
petal  longer  than  the  rest;  flowers  "with 
crowded  spots. 

halsami'na,  (garden  ladies'-slipper.)  ped- 
uncles aggregate,  1-flowered  ;  leaves  lan- 
ceolate, upper  ones  alternate ;  calcarate 
petal  (or  nectary)  shorter  than  the  other 
petals.     Of  various  colors.     1-3  f. 

INUIGOFE'RA.  16—10.  {Leguminoscc.)  [From 
fero,  to  bear,  added  to  indigo.] 

tincto'ria,  (indigo,  Ip.)  leaves  pinnate, 
oblong,  glabrous,  in  4  pairs  ;  racemes  short 
er  than  the  leaves ;  legume  terete,  some- 
what arched.     Ex. 

carolin"ia'na,  (b.  Au.  2^.)  leaves  pinnate, 
leafets  oval  and  obovate ;  spikes  longer 
than  the  leaves  ;  pods  2-seeded,  reticulate, 
veiny.     3-7  f.     S. 

INU'LA.     17- 2.     (CorymbifercB.)     [Fabled    to 
have  sprung  from  the  tears  of  Helen.] 
hele'nium,    (elecampane,  Au.   ^.)  leaves 

clasping,  ovate,  rugose,  tomentose  beneath  ; 

scales  of   the   calyx  ovate.     Naturalized. 

3-5  f. 

lONI'DIUM.    5—1.     {Cisti.)    [7on,  violet,  from 

the  resemblance] 

con"co'lor,  (green  violet,  w-g.  M.  2^.) 
straight,  erect;  leaves broad-lanoeolate,  sub- 
entire  ;  stipules  subulate  entire  ;  peduncles 
short  ;  petals  connivant ;  emarginate ;  spur 
0.  20  i. 
IPO'MEA.     5—1.      (Convolvuli.)      [From    two 

Greek  words,  signifying  like  a  vine.] 

7iil,  (morning-glory,  b.  Ju.  0.)  hirsute  ; 
leaves  cordate,  3-lobed;  peduncles  short, 
1-3-flowered  ;  calyx  very  villose,  long,  acu- 
minate. 

bona'nox,  [vn  Ju.  @.)  very  glabrous ; 
leaves  cordate,  entire  or  angled ;  peduncles 
1-3-flowered ;  calyx  awned  ;  corolla  undi- 
vided, tube  long.     5^. 

coccirif'ea,  (scarlet  morning-glory,  y-r.  @.) 
pubescent ;  leaves  cordate,  acuminate  ;  ped- 
uncles about  5-flowered ;  corolla  tubular. 
West  Indies. 

qiiavi"oclit,  (crimson  cypress-vine,  r-w.) 
leaves  pinnatifid,  Hnear ;  flowers  sub-soli- 
tary, corolla  tubular;  dark  red.  East  In- 
die.s. 

lacuiu>'fia,  (starry  ipomea,  w-p.)  glabrous; 
leaves  cordate,  acuminate  ;  peduncles  short, 
about  1-flowered  ;  calyx  hairy. 

dissec"ta,  (Ju.  14..)  stem,  petioles,  and 
peduncles  very  pilose ;  leaves  glabrou.s,  7 
lobed  ;  divisions  sinuate  ;  peduncles  1-flow- 
ered ;  divisions  of  the  calyx  oval  ;  corol 
bell-form.     iS'. 

tricIiocar"pa,  (p.  Ju.  0.)  leaves  entire, 
cordate,  or  3-lobed,  villose ;  calyx  ciliate , 
capsules  hirsute  ;  peduncles  about  2-flower. 
ed.     S. 

Carolina,  (b.)  leaves  digitate  ;  leafets  po 
tioled  ;  peduncles  1-flowered.     iS. 


IRIS— JUGLANS 


115 


I'RIS.  3 — 1.  {Irida.)  [From  iris,  the  rainbow. J 
crhfa'ta,   (b-y.  Ap.  2^.)  beai-ded  ;  beard 
crested ;     scape    generally   1 -flowered,    as 
long  as  the  leaves.     2-4  f.     S. 

tri'veL"ala,(lS,.  M.  21-)  bearded  ;  stem  te- 
rete, longer  limn  tlie  leaves  ;  rudiments  of 
the  inner  petals  3  toothed,  middle  tooth  acu- 
minate.    2  f.     S. 

cnpre'a,  (r-y.)  beardless ;  stem  terete, 
flexuons,  equalling  the  leaves ;  capsules 
large,  6  angled.     3  f.     S. 

ver"na,  (b.  M.)  without  beard  or  stem; 
1 -flowered;  leaves  gi-ass-like ;  tube  very 
long.     On  the  earth.     <Sf. 

pri!imat"ica,  (b.  y.  J.  2/.)  flowers  beard- 
less ;  leaves  linear ;  stem  round,  many-flow^- 
ered ;  germs  triangular,  twice  grooved  on 
the  sides.     1-2  f. 

-plica' ta,  (garden  iris,  p.  w.  M.  If.)  beard- 
ed ;  stem  many-flowered,  higher  than  the 
leaves;  petals  undulate-plicate,  erect  ones 
broadest.     18-24  i.     Ex. 

pu'viila,  (dwarf  flower-de-h;ce,  b.  M.  2/.) 
bearded ;  scape  1-flowered;  leaves  ensiform, 
glabrous ;  tube  of  the  corolla  exsert ;  petals 
oblong,  obtuse.     6-10  i.     Ex. 

ochroleu'ca,  (yello\v  iris,  y.  M.)  beardless ; 
leaves  ensifonn,  depressed,  striate  ;  scape 
Bub-terete  ;  gemi  6-cornered.     Ex. 

versic"oIor,  (suake-lily,  blue-flag,  b.  J.  11.) 
leaves  ensiform  ;  stem  acute  on  one  side  ; 
capsules  oblong,  3-sided,  with  obtuse  an- 
gles. Var.  sulca'ta,\\-meY  petals  longer  than 
the  stigmas ;  Qerm.  with  sulcate  angles  and 
concave  sides  ;  capsule  oblong,  ventricose  ; 
angles  somewhat  fun-owed.  Var.  commu- 
nis, stem  erect,  flexuous ;  leaves  nan-ow- 
ensiform  ;  inner  petals  a  little  shorter  than 
the  stigmas  ;  angles  of  the  genu  not  gi'ooved 
when  young,  sides  deep  concave.;  capsule 
cylindric,  oblong.     2-3  f. 

lacus"tris,  (b.  Z^.) beardless;  leaves  short- 
ensifonn  ;  scape  much  shorter  than  the  leaf, 
1-flowered  ;  petals  attenuated  on  the  tube  ; 
capsule  turbinate,  3-sided,  margined  ;  seed 
roundish,  smooth  ;  root  tuberous. 

missou'riensia,  (y.  b.  l^-)  beardless;  stem 
terete,  higher  than  the  leaves,  somewhat 
3-flowered  ;  leaves  nan*ow,  ensiform  ;  cap- 
sules oblong-linear ;  flowers  bicolored. 
12-16  1. 

sam"hnci'na,  (elder-scented  iris,  garden- 
iris,  b.  p.  w.  M.  2J[.)  stem  many-flowered, 
higher  than  the  leaves  ;  divisions  of  the  co- 
rolla emarginate,  outer  ones  flat ;  leaves  in- 
flex-falcate  at  the  apex  ;  spatha  membrana- 
ceous at  the  apex  ;  lower  flowers  pedun- 
cled  ;  stigmas  with  acute,  serrate  divisions. 
18-24  i.     Ex. 

aibiri'ca,  (b.  .Tu.  2^.)  beardless  ;  stem  hol- 
low, terete,  higher  than  the  leaves,  some- 
what 3-flowered  ;  leaves  linear  ;  capsules 
short,  3-angled,  obtu.se  at  each  end.     S. 

ISAN"TIIUS.     13-1.     (Labiatce.)    [Fromisos, 

equal,  anthos,  flower.] 

coeru'leua,  (blue  gentian, false  pennyroyal, 
b.  .Tu.  (^.)  viscid,  hairy ;  leaves  lance-oval, 
acute  at  both  ends,  3-nerved ;  peduncles 
1-2  flowered. 

»SA'TlS.     14-1.     {Cruciferm)     [Name  given 
by  Dioscorides,  origin  unknown.] 


tincto'ria,   (woad,  J.  ^ .)    radical  leaves 
crenate,  cauline  ones  sagittate,  oblong. 
1SNAR"DIA.     (See  LuDwiGiA.) 
ISOME'RIS.      6—1.       {Cappar"ides.)       [From 
isos,  equal,  and  meris,  divisieiis.] 
arbo'rca,  (y,  ^.)  leaves  crowded,  trifoliate; 
leafets    lanceolate,    somewhat    mucrOnate, 
glabrous ;    calyx    campauulate ;    segments 
triangular-ovate,  acuminate. 
I'TIBA.     5—1.     (.Saxifrages.) 

virgiii"ica,-  (w.  J.  9.)  leaves  alternate, 
lanceolate,  acuminate,  serrulate,  pubescent 
beneath  ;  flowers  in  terminal  racciiies.  4-8  f. 
I'Va.     17—4.     {Corymbifcra.) 

frutes"ccn!<,  shrubby ;  leaves  oppo.site, 
lanceolate,  deeply  serrate  ;  heads  globular, 
depressed.  Seacoast.  3-8  f.  High-water 
shrub.     Flowers  green. 

ivibricn'ta,  (Au.  ^.)  perennial,  glabrous, 
leaves  linear-lanceolate,  cuneate,  succulent, 
the  upper  alternate  and  very  entire  ;  invo- 
lucrum  imbricate ;  chaflp  of  the  receptacle 
spatulate.     (S. 

xanthifo'lia,  (Au.  0.)  leaves  opposite, 
petioled,  heart  ovate,  acuminate,  doubly- 
sen-ate,  softvillous,  hoary  beneath  ;  spikes 
naked,  panicled.     5-6  f.     S. 

cilia' ta,  (Ju.  ^.)  herbaceous ;  leaves 
lance  ovate,  sub -serrate  ;  spike  somewhat 
crowded ;  bracts  lanceolate,  acuminate , 
bracts  and  petioles  long-ciliate.  2  f,  S. 
IX"IA.  3  —  1.  (IridecE.)  [From  iksos,  glue 
from  tlie  gummj^  juice  of  some  plants  wliich 
first  bore  the  name.] 

chi7Leii"sis,  (blackben-j'  lily,  -y.  r.  J.  11.) 
corolla  about  6-petalled ;  stem  flexuous ; 
leaves  ensiform.     Ex. 

caslesti'na,  (b.  M.  11.)  leaves  linear-sub- 
ulate, much  shorter  than  the  1-flowered 
scape.     jS. 

JASMI'NUM.     2—1.      (Jasmina:.)     [From  ion, 
a  violet,  and  asme,  odor.] 
fru'ticnns,  (jasmine,  y.  ^.)  leaves  alter 
natc,     ternate,    simple ;      leafets     obovate, 
wedge-fonn,  obtuse  ;  branches  angled.  Ex. 
officina'le,   (jasmine,  w.   ^.)   leaves   pin- 
nate, opposite  ;  leafets  acuminate.     Ex. 
JATRO'PIIA.     19—15.     (Euphorbia:.)      [From 
Jatros,  an  ancient  physician.] 
stimulo'sa,  (w.  Ju.  If.)  hispid,  with  pric- 
kles ;  leaves  palmatc-lobed  ;  lobes  toothed  ; 
cymes  short  i)cdunclcd.     6-8  i.     <S'. 

elas"tic(t,  the  juice  atrords  the  elastic  gum 
called  caoutchouc,  or  Indian-rubber. 

mnni'hot  alibrds  the  cassada  root.     (S^. 
JEFFEKSO'NIA.     8—1.      (Papaveracea.)     [In 
honor  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  named  by  Bar 
ton] 

dlphyV'la,  (twin-leaf,  w.  M.  If.)  stemless; 
peduncles    naked,    1-flowered;    leaves    in 
pairs. 
JU'GLANS.     19-12.     (Tcrehintacecf.) 

cine'rea,  (butternut,  M.  Tp.)  leafets  nume- 
rous, lanceolate,  serrate,  rounded  at  the 
base,  soft  pubescent  beneath  ;  petioles  vil- 
lose  ;  fruit  oblong-ovate,  viscid,  long-ped- 
uncled. 

rii'gra,  (black  walnut,  M.  Tp .)  leafets  nu 

merons,  lance-ovate,   serrate,   sub-cordate, 

narrowed  abovp  ;  pt'tioles  and  under  side  of 

the   leaves   sub-i)ube.<cont ;    fruit    gloUose. 

i  with  scabrous  puucture.s;  out  wrinkled. 


116 


JUNCUS— KOELERIA. 


re'gia,  (madeira  nut,  M.  "^ .)  leafets  about 
9,  oval,  glabrous,  sub-serrate,  numerous, 
sub-eqaal,  fruit  globose.  Ex.  \as.  frax- 
inifo'Iia,  has  9  or  10  leafets,  oblong,  ser- 
rate, smooth,  lateral  lower  one  adnate  on 
the  common  petiole. 
JUN"CUS.     6-1.     (Junci.) 

effit'sjis,  {11.)  scape  minute-striate  (soft) ; 
panicle  bose,  veiy  branching,  spreading; 
leafets  of  the  calyx  lanceolate,  acuminate, 
rather  longer  than  the  obovate,  obtuse  cap- 
sule.    2-3  f. 

tcn"rii^,  (Ju.  2^.)  stem  erect,  filifonn,  some- 
what dichotomous  at  the  summit,  nearly  te- 
rete, leaves  .setaceous,  channeled  ;  flowers 
Bolitarj',  approximate,  sub-sessile ;  calyx 
longer  than  the  obtuse  capsule.     1  f. 

JioJo'siix,  (Ju.  2J.-)  stem  somewhat  leafy ; 
leaves  nodose-articulate-;  heads  about  2, 
globose ;  one  of  them  lateral  and  peduu- 
cled,  the  other  sessile ;  sepals  mucronate, 
shorter  than  the  acuminate  capsule  ;  leaves 
few,  and  very  slender.     8-10  i. 

bitfo'nius,  (toad-rush,  Ju.  0.)  stem  di- 
chotomous above,  panicled ;  leaves  filiform, 
setaceous,  channeled  ;  flowers  sub-solitarj', 
sessile,  1-sided;  sepals  very  acuminate, 
much  longer  than  the  oval-ovate  capsule. 
3-6  i. 

acnmina'tus,  (Au.  li-)  stem  leafy,  erect ; 
leaves  terete,  nodose-articulate  ;  panicle  ter- 
minal, compound;  heads  3-6  flowered,  ped- 
uncled,  and  sessile ;  sepals  lance-linear, 
somewhat  awned,  shorter  than  the  acute 
capsule.     18  i. 

poIyceph"alus,  (Au.  2J[.)  stem  leafy,  erect ; 
leaves  compressed,  nodo.^e,  articulate  ;  pan- 
icle decompound ;  heads  globo.se,  many- 
flowered  ;  flowers  triandrous  ;  sepals  some- 
what awned,  rather  shorter  than  the  trian- 
gular, acute  capsule.     18-24  i. 

re' pens'.,  (J.  IX)  creeping;  .stem  genicu- 
late, branching;  leaves  linear,  flat';  fascicles 
lateral  and  tenninal ;  flowers  triandrous ; 
leaves  of  the  calyx  subulate,  cariuate,  veiy 
acute.     6-10  i.     »S. 

bijio'rus,   (Ju.  14-.)   s-tem  teretft;    leaves 
linear,  flat ;  panicle  decompound,  long ;  fas- 
cicles 2-flowered.     3  f.     <§. 
JUNGERMAN"NIA.  21—3.  (Hepaliccc.)  [From 

John  Gotlob  Juncker,  a  learned  German  of 

the  last  century.] 

complaiia'la,  stem  branched,  creeping ; 
leaves  roundi.sh,  very  entire ;  ears  sub- 
ovate,  flattish.  On  smooth  bark;  very 
rarely  on  rocks. 

folma'ta,  frond  short,  somewhat  ascend- 
ing, digitate-palmate,  nerveless.  Dark  green. 
Rotten-wood  in  wet  places.  Most  of  the 
jungermannia  are  in  fruit  late  in  the  spring  ; 
Bome,  however,  in  the  winter. 
JUNIPE'RUS.      20—15.      (Comfcra:.)      [From 

juvenis,  young,  pario,  to  bring  forth,  because 

it  produces  its  young  berries  while  the  old 

are  ripening.] 

commu'nis,  (juniper-tree,)  leaves  in  threes. 
Spreading,  mucronate,  longer  than  the  berrj'. 

Virginia' na,  (red  cedar,)  leaves  adnate  at 
the  b^ase,  in  tlu-ees.  Small  tree.  Berries 
covered  w'ith  a  blue  pow^der. 

sahi'na,  (savin,)  leaves  oppo.site,  obtusn, 
t;laudiilar  in  tlie  middle.     Small  shrub. 


JUSSI'^U      10— I.     {Onagra.)     Lin  honor  ot 

the  elder  Jussieu.] 

grandijlo'ra,  (y.  Ju.  2X-)  creeping,  stem 
erect  and  ascending ;  leaves  lanceolate,  en- 
tire ;  peduncles  and  calyx  villose. 

erec'ta,  (y.  Au.  li)  erect,  glabrous  ;  leaves 
lanceolate  ;  flowers  octandrous,  sessile.    S. 

subacau'Iis,  (y.  J.  2^.)  creeping,  glabrous  , 
leaves  lance-linear,  repand  toothed  ;  flowers 
solitary,  octandrous,  peduncled;  alternate 
filaments  shortest ;  petals  obovate.     S. 

Icptoca/'pa,  (y.  0.)  erect ;  stem  and  ca- 
lyx somewhat  hirsute ;  leaves  lanceolate, 
attenuate  at  each  end  ;  flowers  sessile  ;  cap- 
sule slender,  cylindric.     S. 

JUSTI'CIA.    2—1.     {Acanthi.)     [In  honor   ol 

Justice,  author  of  the  "  British  Gardener's 

Director."] 

pednnculo'sa,  spikes  axillary ;  flo-\\'ers 
crowded,  leaves  lanceolate ;  peduncles 
eloncated,  alternate.     Water  willow. 

adhato'da,  (malabar  nut,  p.  "^ .)  leaves 
lance-ovate  ;  helmet  of  the  corolla  concave. 
Ex. 

hu'milis,  (W.  Ju.  Z/.)  spikes  axillary  and 
terminal,  few-flowered  ;  flowers  distant , 
bracts  linear ;  leaves  oblong-lanceolate.  S. 

brachia'ta,  (r.  Ju.  11.)  peduncles  axUlary, 
in  whorled  racemes ;  pedicels  in  pairs ; 
bracts  obovate,  3-flowered ;  leaves  ovate, 
acute; petioles  veiy  long;  stem  six-angled, 
very  branching.     >S. 

KAL"M1A.     10—1.     (Rhododendra.)     [In  honor 

of  its  discoverer,  Kalm.] 

latifo'lia,  (laurel,  w.  and  r.  Ju.  >> .)  Iea"t'e8 
long-petioled,  scattered,  and  in  threes,  oval, 
smooth  both  sides  ;  corj^mbs  terminal,  with 
viscid  hairs.     3-20  f. 

angustifo'lia,  (sheep-laurel,  J.  ^.)  leaves 
in  threes,  petioled,  oblong,  obtuse,  some 
times  ru.sty  beneath ;  corj'mbs  lateral ; 
bracts  linear ;  peduncles  and  calyx  with 
glandular  hairs.  Var.  ava'ta,  taller  ;  leaves 
broader,  sub-ovate.     2-3  f. 

glau'ca,  (swamp -laurel,)  branches  ancipi- 
tal :  leaves  glaucous  beneath. 

cunea'ta,  (w.  r.  Tp .)  leaves  scattered,  ses- 
sile, wedge-shaped,  oblong,  pubescent  un- 
derneath, at  the  summit  slightly  aw^nedj 
corymbs  lateral,  few-flowered.     S. 

hrsii'ta,  (r.  1?.)  branches,  leaves,  and 
caljTC  haiiy  ;  leaves  opposite  and  alternate, 
nearly  sessile,  lanceolate  ;  peduncles  axil- 
lary, solitary,  1-flowered,  longer  than  the 
leaves.  S. 

KO'CHIA.     5-2.     {Atnplices.) 

denta'ta,  (J.  0.)  leaves  lanceolate,  sinu- 
ate, toothed  ;  stem  erect,  very  branching. 
Resembling  Chenopodium. 

KOELE'RIA.      3—2.     (Graminca:.)     [In  hone* 
of  M.  Kohler,  a  German  botanist.] 
pennsylva'nica,  [11.)  panicle   long,  very 
slender,  rather  loose  ;  spikelets  shining,  the 
terminal  ones  3-flowered.     2  f. 

triinca'ta.  (J.  2^.)  leaves  flat,  smooth  ;  pan- 
icle oblong,  racemose  ;  glumes  2-flowered, 
with  a  third  abortive  floret,  unequal ;  lower 
glume  a  little  scabrous,  obtuse,  paleas 
smooth.     2-3  f. 

paaicnhj'la,  panicle  oblong,  .smooth , 
spikelets    2-3    flowered,   shining ;    glumes 


KRAMERIA— LATHYRUS. 


117 


awnless,  veiy  unequal,  largest  one  obtusely- 
truncate,     is. 

crista'ta,  (Ju.  2^.)  spike  somewhat  lax ; 
spikelets  diveru;iug,  3-4  llo^vered,  somewhat 
awned   and  wrinkled,   eub-ciliate  on    the 
keel.     S. 
KRAME'RIA.  4— 1.    (Leg^tminosa.)    [In  honor 

of  two  German  botanists,  Kramer,  father 

and  son.] 

lanceolaHa,  (y.  ^.)  hoary-pube.scent ; 
leaves  lanceolate,  acute,  villose ;  pedicels 
axillary,  about  twice  as  long  as  the  leaves. 

KRI'GIA.     17—1.     (Cichoracece.) 

virgini'ca,  iiovvers  small,  orange-yellow  ; 
primary  leaves  roundish,  entire,  the  rest  ly- 
rate,  nearly  smooth ;  scape  1 -flowered. 
Dwarf  dandelion. 

amplexicau'lis,  (y.  Ju.  IX-)  glaucous ; 
leaves  of  the  root  spatulate,  lanceolate, 
and  oval,  toothed ;  scapes  somewhat  leafy 
and  branched. 

carolbi"ia'na.   leaves   runcinate,    nearly 

flabrous;  scapes  very  long,  and  with  the 
ase  of  the  iuvolucrum  glandularly  hairy. 
6-12  i.     S. 

dandelion,  (y.  2^.)  glabrous,  slightly  glau- 
cous; leaves  linear-lanceolate,  entire, 
smooth ;  scape  1-flowered.     8-18  i.     S. 

lyra'ta,  (y.  2^.)  very  glabrous,  stemless  ; 
leaves    sub-lyrate,    oblong,    acute ;    scape 
1-flowered,  naked ;   divisions  of  the  invo- 
lucre Unear-acute.     Arkansas. 
KUH'NIA.      17—1.      (Corymbifercs.)      [Adam 

Kuhn.] 

ettpatorioi'des,  (W.  Au.  2^.)  smooth; 
leaves  petioled,  broad-lanceolate,  serrate  ; 
corymbs  terminal,  few-flowered,  crowded. 
2-3  f.     Shady  woods.     False  boneset. 

crito'nia,  pubescent;  leaves  narrower, 
punctate  and  glandular  beneath ;  flowers 
pale  yellow.     Mountains. 

glutino'sa,  (w.  S.)  pubescent,  glutinous  ; 
leaves  lanceolate,  tapering  toward  the  sum- 
mit, notched  and  toothed,  crowded  ;  flowers 
corymb-pauicled.     2  f. 

KYLLIN"GA.      3—1.      (Cy per  aide  ce.)      [From 

Kylling,  a  Danish  botanist.] 

monoceph"ala,  (false  bog-rash,  Oc.  2X-) 
stem  filiform,  3-angled  ;  head  globose,  ses- 
sile; iuvolucrum  3-leaved,  very  long.  3-12  i. 

pu'mila,  (dwarf  kyllinga,  J.  2^.)  head 
globose,  sessile,  solitary ;  involucre  short, 
culm  setaceous  ;  flowers  diandrous.  3-6  i.  <S. 

mad'ulata,  (three-headed  kyllinga,  Ju. 
2^.)  glumes  3,  unequal,  imbricate ;  heads 
generally  3,  ovate,  sub-acute,  sessile.  3-5  f. 

LACTU'CA.  17—1.  (Ciclioracca.)  [From  lac, 
milk,  on  account  of  the  juice  from  the  stalk.] 
donga! la,  (wild  lettuce,  y.  Ju.  ^  .  or  ^ .) 
leaves  smooth,  lower  ones  runcinate,  am- 
plexicaul,  upper  ones  lanceolate,  sessile; 
flowers  pauicled.     4G  i. 

sati'va,  (lettuce,  y.  Ju.  0.)  leaves  round- 
ish, cauline  ones  cordate ;  stem  corymbed. 
Var.  roma'na,  has  oblong,  straight  leaves, 
narrowed  at  the  base.  Var.ms"pa,has  sin- 
uate-crenate  leaves,  toothed,  undulated, 
crisped,  radical  ones  hairj'  on  the  keel.  Var. 
lacinia'ta,  has  the  lower  leaves  pinnatifid, 
and  tlie  upper  ones  runcinate.     Ex. 

1 


Mrsu'la,  (y.  p.  2^.)  lower  part  of  the  stem 
and  leaves  hairy ;  radical  leaves  lyrate ; 
segments  truncate,  sub-dontate,  upper  ones 
pai-tly  runcinate,  pinnatifid  ;  flowers  in  ra- 
cemes. 

integrif<yiia,  (y.  Ju.  $  .)  leaves  sa.gittate, 
entire,  unarmed,  and  clasping ;  flowers  pan- 
icled.     3-4  f. 

sanguin"ea,  (wood-lettuce,  r.  Au.  $ .) 
leaves  amplexicaul,  runcinate,  glaucous  be- 
neath, with  the  midrib  filamentous ;  flowers 
paniclcd.     2-3  f. 

graminifo'lia,  (p.  Ju.)  leaves  unarmc-d, 
generally  undivided,  simple  at  the  base, 
long-linear ;  panicle  leafless,  loose,  branched, 
few-flowered ;  stem  erect,  simple,  flowera 
all  peduncled.     3  f.     S. 

sagittifo'lia,  (y.  r.  Au.)  stem  erect,  gla- 
brous ;    leaves  lance-oblong,  acute,  entire, 
glabrous,  pale  beneath,  close-sessile,  sagit- 
tate at  the  base  ;  flowers  panicled.     S. 
LAMIUM.      13-1.       (Laviatcr..)      [From   La- 

viium,  a  mountain  of  Ionia,  where  it  grew.] 

amplcxicnu'le,  (ilead-nettle,  r.  Nov.  ^.) 
floral  leaves  broadly  cordate,  sessile,  am- 
plexicaul, crenate,  radical  leaves  petioled. 
6-10  i. 

purpu'reum,  (p.  %.)  leaves  cordate,  cre- 
nate-serrate,  petiolate,  upper  ones  crowded  ; 
stem  nakedish  downwards.     4-8  i. 

garga'nicum,  (dead-nettle,  2^.)  leaves 
cordate,  concave  ;  throat  of  the  corolla  in- 
flated ;  tube  short.     Ex. 

hispidu'lnm,    (w.)    leaves    long-petioled, 
broad-cordate,  pubescent ;  axils  1-flowered  ; 
stem  hispid.     S. 
LANTA'NA.13-2.     {Pcdiculares.) 

cavm'ra,  (y.  Au.  >>.)  leaves  oppositev 
lance-ovate,  crenate  and  seirate,  scabrous , 
stem  rough,  not  prickly  ;  flowers  in  umbel- 
late heads,  leafless.  2-4  f.  S.  Hot-house 
plants,  nearly  aflied  to  the  verbenas. 

LATIIY'RUS.     16—10.     {Lcguminosa:.)  [From 

lathuros,  leguminous.] 

odora'lus,  (sweet  pea,  J.  0.)  peduncles 
2-flowered;  tendril  with  ovate  oblong  le^f 
ets;  legumes  hirsute.     Ex. 

lafifo'Uus,  (everlasting-pea,  Au.  11  )  ped- 
uncles many  flowered;  tendril  with  2 
lance-ovate  leaves  ;  membranaceous  be- 
tween joints.     Ex. 

palus'trift,  (w-p.  Ju.  11. )  stem  smooth, 
winged,  weak;  leafets  in  3  pairs,  oblong, 
mucronate  ;  stipules  acute,  semi-sagittate; 
peduncles  3-5  flowered,  a  little  longer  than 
the  leaves;  legume  compressed.  Low 
grounds. 

myrtifo'liux,  flowers  smaller  than  the  pre- 
ceding, purple  and  rose-colored  ;  leafots  4, 
reticulate,  scabrous  on  tho  margin  ;  pedun- 
cles longer  than  the  leaves,  3-4-flowered. 
Salt  marshes. 

veno'sus,  numerous  leafets,  veiny ;  ped- 
uncles shorter  than  the  leaves,  4-5-tiower- 
ed. 

mnriti'mus,  (beach  pea,  p.  Ju.  If.)  stem 
compressed,  4-angled  ;  stipules  sagittate ; 
leafets  numerous,  eub-alternate,  obovate; 
peduncles  shorter  than  tho  leaves,  about  7- 
tiowered. 

sati'vus,   (chick  vetch,  ^.)  pcdiii.cles   I- 


118 


LAURUS— LEMNA. 


flowered,  tendrils  with  2  and  4  leafets ; 
legumes  ovate,  compressed,  with  two  nar- 
row wings  on  the  back.     Ex. 

grandijlo'ru'x,  {11.)  remarkable  for  the 
.arge  size  of  its  flowers.     Ex. 

tingUa'nus,  (tangier  pea,)  a  tall  plant, 
the  flowers  of  which  are  dark  purple.   Ex. 

magenan"icns,  (21.)  the  foliage  very 
beautiful  with  blue  flowers.     Ex. 

j)i(sir^lu$,  (p.  M.)  cirrhi  2-leaved,  simple ; 
leaves  linear  lanceolate,  peduncles  1-flow- 
ered,  long ;  stipules  falcate  ;  stem  angled 
and  winged.     S. 

decaphyriu!^,  (p.  2X)  leaves  in  5  pairs ; 
leafets  oval-oblong,  mucronate  ;  peduncles 
3-4-flovvered ;  stem  4-angled.     S. 

LAU'RUS.  9—1.  (Lauri.)  [From  lavs,  praise, 
because  it  was  used  to  crown  the  heads  of 
distinguished  persons.]  , 

hen"zoin,  (spice  bush,  fever  busli,  g.  y. 
A.p.  1?.)  leaves  wedge-obovate,  whitish,  sub- 
pubescent  beneath ;  flowers  in  clustered 
umbels;  buds  and  pedicels  glabrous.  4-10 f. 
sas"safras,  (sassafras-tree,  y.  M.  ^.) 
leaves  entire  and  lobed  on  the  same  plant ; 
flowers  mostly  dioecious.     10-25  f. 

corolm"ensis,  leaves  perennial,  oval,  lan- 
ceolate, coriaceous,  glaucous  beneath;  ped- 
uncles simple,  terminated  with  a  few-flow- 
ered fascicle;  outer  segments  of  the  calyx 
half  as  long  as  the  inner.  A  large  shrub. 
Flowers  polygamous,  in  smaU  clusters,  pale 
yellow  ;  drupe  dark  blue.  From  Georgia 
to  Delaware. 

perse' a,  aUigator  pearof  the  West  Indies, 
an  eatable  fruit. 

cinnaino'mim,  the  inner  bark  affords  th  •. 
cinnamon  of  commerce.     Indies. 

no'hili!^,  leaves  veined,  lanceolate  and 
perennial ;  flowers  4-cleft.  This  is  the  pn- 
et's  laurel,  the  fabled  favorite  of  Apol'.o. 
It  is  a  handsome  evergreen  shrub  ;  berries 
and  leaves  fragrant.     Native  of  Italy. 

camphoratus,  (camphor-tree,  ^.)  leavrs 
about  3-nerved,  lance-ovate ;  panicle  spread- 
ing.    From  Japan. 

cestiva'lis,  leaves  veined,  oblong,  acumi- 
nate, rugose  underneath ;  branches  axillary 
above.     *S. 

catesbya'na,  (w.  M.  1? .)  panicles  on  short 
peduncles ;  segments  of  the  corolla  oblonfT, 
obtuse,  nearly  equal,  deciduous;  leaves  pe 
rennial,  broad  lanceolate.     6  9  f     S. 

gemcnla'ta,  (y.  Ap.  ^ .)  stem  dichotomoun, 
flexuous;  flowers  in  umbels  ;  leaves  small, 
oval,  smooth.     10-15  f.     S. 

melissicfo'lia,  (y.  A  p.  It.)  root  creeping; 
leaves  cordate-lanceolate,  strongly  veined, 
pubescent  beneath;  flowers  in  clustered 
umbels  ;  buds  and  pedicels  villose.  2-3  f.  (S. 

LAVANDU'LA.      13—1.      (Lahiata.)      [From 
lavo.  lo  wash,  so  called,  because,  on  account 
of  its  perfume,  it  was  used  in  baths.] 
spica'ta,  (lavender,  Au.  H.)  leaves  ses- 
sile,  lance-linear,   with  revolute  margins; 
spike  interruptedly  naked.    Ex. 

LAVATE'RA.     15—12.     (Malvacece.)    [In  hon- 
or of  Lavater,  a  celebrated  writer  on  physi- 


ognomy.] 

Ayimen'^sis,  (red  lavatera.) 


lower  leaves 


angled  ;  upper  ones  3-lobed,  with  the  mid- 
dle lobe  longest ;  peduncles  solitary.  2  £ 
Introduced. 

arho'vea,  (tree-mallows,  S.  $ .)  stem 
woody ;  leaves  downy,  plaited,  7-angled ; 
flowers  large,  purplish,  rose-color,  darkor 
on  the  base,  on  aggregated,  axillary  stalks 
Ex. 

thurin"gia'ca,  (gay  mallows,  7X-\  pedun- 
cles solitary  ;  lower  leaves  angled  ;  upper 
ones  3-lobcd,  the  middle  lobe  longest. 

LECIJE'A.    3—3. 

vm'jor,  (pin-weed,  g-p.  Ju.  11.)  erect,  hir- 
sute ;  leaves  lance-oblong,  mucronate ;  pan 
icle  leafy ;  branches  bearing  flowers  at 
their  tops  ;  flowers  in  fascicled  racemes, 
one-way,  on  short  pedicels.  Dry  woods  and 
hills.     1-2  f. 

mi'nor,  stem  assurgent,  smoothish,  branch- 
ed ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  acute ;  pani- 
cle leafy ;  branches  elongated ;  flowers 
racemose.     8  i. 

thymifo'lia,  (Ju.  1^.)  whole  plant  whitish- 
villose ;  stem  erect ;  pedicels  very  short; 
leaves  linear,  acute  ;  panicle  leafy,  elonga- 
ted ;  branches  very  short ;  flowers  minute, 
in  lateral  and  terminal  fascicles.     1  f. 

LE'DUM.     10—1.     (Ericece.)     [From  the  Zerfon 

of  the  ancient   Greeks,   supposed   to  have 

been  a  species  of  Cistus.] 

latifo'Uurn,  (Labrador  tea,  w.  r.  J.  2Lf.) 
'.eaves  oblong,  replicate  at  the  margin,  fer- 
ruginous, tomentose  beneath ;  stamens  5, 
as  long  as  the  corolla.  Evergreen  shrub, 
irregularly  branched,  woolly ;  flowers  in 
long,  terminal  corymbs. 

palus"tre,  leaves  linear,  revolute  on  the 
margin  ;  stamens  10,  longer  than  the  corol- 
la. A  shrub  smaller  than  the  preceding 
with  narrower  leaves. 

buxifo'Ua,  a  small  compact-growing  plant 
with  box-like  leaves;  clusters  of  white 
flowers,  petals  tinged  with  pink. 

LEER"SIA.  3— 2.  (Graviinea.)  [In  honor  of 
Leers,  who  wrote  on  botany  in  1775] 
virg'm"ica,  (white  grass,  Ju.  y.  y.)  pani- 
cle simple  ;  the  lower  branches  diftuse; 
flowers  appressed,  monandrous,  sparingly 
ciliate  on  the  keel.     2-4  f. 

oryzoi'des,  (cut  gras.s,  Au.  2^.)  panicle 
diCFuse,  sheathed  at  the  base ;  flowers  tri 
Aindrous,  spreading;  keel  of  the  g-kimes 
conspicuously  ciliate.     3-5  f. 

len"ticida'ris,  (catch-fly  grass,  Ju.  11 !) 
panicle  erect;  flowers  lai^e,  nearly  orbic 
ular,  diandrous,  imbricate  ;  keel  and  nerves 
ciliate,     2-4  f. 

LEIOPIIYL"LUM.     10—1.     {Encece.)     [From 

leios.  smooth,  and  phuUon,  leaf.] 

bi'xtfo'liiim,  (sa.nd  inyrtle,w.   ^ .)  leave, 
small,    lance-oval,   entire,    glabrous,   lucid, 
revolute  at  the  margin;  corymbs  terminal 
6-18  i. 
LEM"NA.     19—2.     (Naides.)    [From  Ir.mo,  de 

prived  of  bark.] 

trisuV'ca,  (duck's  meat,  0.  f.)  fronds  thin, 
elliptic-lanceolate,  caudate  at  one  extremi- 
ty, at  the  other  serrate  ;  root  a  single  fibre. 
Young  fronds  produced  from  lateral  clefts, 
of  the  same  shape  as  the  parent  plant,  and 


LEONTICE— LESPEDEZA. 


119 


afjain  proliferous  before  they  are  detached. 
Flowers  very  minute.     Water. 

poly r rim' Zd,  (water  flax-seed,  Ju.  %■) 
froiulH  obovate  rotuiidulate,  com[)reP8ed ; 
loots  numerou!^,  fascicled.  Stagnant  waters. 

LE0N"T1CE.     6—1.     {Herberiiles.) 

/halic/roi'des,  (poppoose  root,  false  cohosh, 
p-y.  Ap.  24.-)  leave.s  bi-triternate ;  leafets  2- 
3-lobed  ;  flowers  paniculate,  from  the  cen- 
tre of  the  leaves.     1  f. 

I,E0N"T0D0N.     17—1.     (CichoracecE.)  [From 

lean,  a  lion,  odons,  tooth,  from  the  shape  of 

its  leaves.] 

tcira.r^'acnm,  (dandelion,  y.  Ap.  If.)  outer 
calyx  reflexed  ;  scape  1-flowered  ;  leaves 
runcinate,  with  toothed  divisions.  Introdu- 
ced. 

piilus"tre,  (mar.sh-dandelion,  2/.)  leaves 
.sinuate-toothed,  somewhat  glabrous ;  outer 
involucre  scales  short,  erect,  ovate. 

LEONU'RUS.     13—1.     (Labialm.)  [Txomleon, 
a:  lion,  and  oura,  tail.] 

cardia'cn,  (motherwort,  w-r.  Ju.  2/.) 
leaves  3-lobed,  toothed,  ba.ses  wedge-form  ; 
calyx  prickly,  less  than  the  corolla.  Natu- 
ralized.    2-4  f. 

inarruhias"trum,  (r.  Au.)  leaves  lanceo- 
late, toothed ;  calyx  somewhat  prickly,  as 
long  as  the  corolla.     Naturalized.     2-4  f. 

LEP[D"IUM.     14—1.    {Crucifcrce.)  iVromlepis, 

a  scale,  f.'om  its  supposed  virtue  in  cleansing 

the  skin.] 

virgini'cum,  (wild  pepper-grass,  w.  J. 
2^.)  radical  leaves  pinnatifid ;  cauline 
leaves  lance-linear  ;  flowers  with  4  petals  ; 
stamens  2-4  :  pouch  orbicular,  flat,  emargin- 
ate,  shorter  than  the  pedicel.    Sandy  flelds. 

campes"lre,  (field  pepper-grass.)  cauline 
'eaves  sagittate.     Hills. 

sativum,  (pepper-grass,  w.  Ju.  @.)  leaves 
oblong,  many-cleft. 

rndcrdlc,  flowers  diandrous,  apetalous ; 
radical  and  cauline  leaves  plnnatifid  or  in- 
ci.sed ;  branch  leaves  linear  very  entire  ; 
eilicles  broad-oval,  emargiuate.  spreading; 
cotyledons  incumbent. 

■mcnzie'.sia,  flowers  diandrous,  apetalous  ; 
radical  leaves  bi-pinnatifid ;  cauline  and 
branch-leaves  many,  pinnatifid,  upper  ones 
linear,  very  entire.  One  variety  wiih  its 
radical  leaves  hispid  ;  another,  pubescent. 

monta'imm,  [IJ.-)  nearly  glabrous,  de- 
cumbent; silicles  elliptical,  slightly  emar- 
ginate,  wingless  ;  style  conspicuous  ;  leaves 

f)innatifid,  and  bi-piunatifid  ;  segments  ob- 
ong;  upper  leaves  <rifid  or  entire.  Ore- 
gon.^ 

caZifor^  7iicnm,  (0.)  stem  somewhat  hir- 
sutely  pubescent,  much  branched  ;  silicles 
nearly  orbicular,  emarginate,  wingless; 
flowers  diandrous  (petals  4)  ;  leaves  nearly 
glabrous,  laciniately  pinnatifid.  California. 
LEPTAN"U«A.     2-1.     (ScrophuImicB.) 

virgiii'ica.  (w.  Ju.  Aug.  24-)  leaves  ver- 
ticillate,  in  fours  or  fives,  lanceolate-serrate, 
petiolcd.     3-4  f.     Culver'sphysic. 
LEP'TOPO'DA.     17—3.     (CorymbiferiK.) 

Jimhriiild,  (y.  Ap.  2j!.)  stem  vl.scid  pubes- 
cent, striate;  leaves  alternate,  lance  linear, 
oalf  clasping,  glabrous,    punctate  ;  cauline 


ones  gash  toothed,  chaff  of  the  egret  torn 
2  f     Florida. 

dccnr"ren;i,  (y.  Ap   1^.)  stem  very  glab- 
rous ;     leaves     linear-lanceolate,      toothed, 
glabrous,    decurrent ;  chafl"  of  the    pappus 
fimbriate.     12-18  i.     S. 
LEPU'ROPE'TALON.     5-3.     {Saxifragcc.) 

spat"iiln't7tm,{w.  Ap.  0.)  glabrous  ;  stem 
erect  and  procumbent,  somewhat  succulent, 
sub-angled  ;  leaves  alternate,  sessile,  lance- 
spatulate,  obtu.se,  entire.     1-2  i. 
LESPEDE'Za,     16—10.      (Leguminosa.)      [In 

honor  of  Lespedes.] 

poly iif.fi chia,  (bu.sh  clover,  w.  r.  Aug.  IX.) 
stem  erect,  branched,  very  villose;  leaves  on 
very  short  petioles;  leafets  round  oval,  ob- 
tuse  ;  spikes  oblong,  axillary,  pedunculate, 
twice  as  long  as  the  leaves ;  corolla  and 
legume  as  long  as  the  calyx;  flowers  in 
dense  racemes,  on  peduncles  longer  than 
the  leaves.     2  4  f. 

viola' cea,  longer  leaves  and  petioles  than 
the  preceding,  is  more  branching,  and  has 
violet-colored  flowers. 

procnrri'hens,  slender  and  procumbent, 
pubescent ;  racemes  sub  umbellate  ;  flow- 
ers in  pairs,  purple  with  yellow  spots. 
2  3  f.  " 

cnpita'ta,  leaves  on  veiy  short  petioles ; 
spikes  capitate,  on  short  peduncles,  con- 
globate, terminal  ;  calyx  villose,  as  long  as 
the  corolla,  legume  much  longer.  Borders 
of  woods.     Aug.     2-3  f.     Flowers  purple. 

angns"tifo'lia,  (w-p.  S.  If  •)  leafets  linear- 
lanceolate,  hoary,  pubescent ;  racemes  cap- 
itate, longer  than  the  leaves;  corolla  longer 
than  the  calyx ;  stem  erect.     3-5  f. 

siiivci,  (p.  S.)  stem  erect,  simple,  silky- 
villose  ;  leafets  oval ;  racemes  pedunculate, 
scarcely  longer  than  the  leaves,  loose , 
lower  loments  naked,  pubescent.     2-3  f. 

sessilijlo'ra,  (bush-clover,  p.  Ju.  14..)  .'^tem 
erect,  branching  ;  leafets  oblong  ;  chisters 
of  flowers  numerous,  sessile ;  pods  acute, 
scarcely  covered  by  the  minute  calyx. 
1-3  f. 

diver^'genn,  (p.  Ju.  If.)  diffuse,  branched , 
leafets  oblong,  obtuse,  close-pres.sed.  hairy 
underneath ;  racemes  not  as  long  as  the 
petioles  ;  flowers  in  pairs ;  legumes  ovate- 
reticulate,  smooth.  Probably  a  variety  of 
the  viola'cca.    1-2  f. 

re'pem,  (p.  Ju.  Z/.)  leaves  ternate  ;  leafets 
roundish  .elliptical,  emarginate  ;  racemes 
axillary ;  legume  repand. 

proAtra'ta,  (p.  Au..Z/.)  smooth,  prostrate  ; 
leaves  short  petiolcd  ;  leafets  obovate- 
elliptic,  obtuse  ;  racemes  axillary  and  ter- 
minal, sub-paniculate  ;  peduncles  very 
long;  legumes  oval,  sub-pube.scent. 

longifo'lia,  {2X-)  erect,angled,  pubesrent ; 
petioles  short ;  leafets  oblonir,  glabrous 
above,  silk-silvery  and  clo.se- pressed  under- 
neath ;  racemes  lascicled-corymbed,  many- 
flowered,  axillary  and  sub  terminal  ;  leg- 
ume shorter  than  the  acuminate  lobes  of 
the  calyx.     Louisiana. 

fnife.'i"ccns,  (2/.)  stem  erect;  IcLfets  e' 
liptical,  obtuse,  silky  pubescent ;  flowers  in 
sub-capitate  fascicles,  .shorter  than  the 
leaves,   conglomerate   towards  the  summit 


120 


LEUCAS— LIGUSTRUM. 


of  the  stem ;  loments  hairj',   shorter  than 

the  villous  calyx.     2-3  f.     S. 

LEU'CAS.     13—1.     (Labiata.)     [From  leukos, 

white.] 

martinienf'sis,  leaves  entire  ;  whorls  ma- 
ny-flow^ered,  capitate.     Native  of  India. 
LEWIS"IA..     12—1.     (PoTtulaccecE.)    [In  honor 

of  Gen.  Lewis,  the  leader  of  tlie  first  expe- 
dition to  the  Rocky  Mountains.] 

redivi'va,  (w.  Ju.   2^.)  leaves  radical,  lin- 
ear, somewnat  fleshy,  obtusish  ;  fcape    1- 
2-flowered  ;  pedicel  geniculate  at  the  base  ; 
capsule  oblong.     *S. 
LTA'TRIS.     17—1.     {Corymbifcrcc.) 

spica'ta,  (^ay  feather,  Aug.  2X-)  leaves 
linear,  entire,  smooth,  cordate  at  the  base, 
nerved  and  punctate ;  flowers  in  spikes ; 
scales  of  the  calyx  linear-oblong,  obtuse. 
Meadows.     Flowers  purple.     3-6  f. 

pilo'sa,  stem  simple,  pubescent ;  leaves 
long,  linear,  hairy,  ciliate ;  flowers  in  loose 
racemes,  bright  purple,  small. 

ele'gans,  (p.  r.  Oct.  IX-)  stem  simple,  vil- 
lose  ;  leaves  lance-linear,  sub-scabrous  be- 
neath ;  raceme  cylindrical ;  flowers  crowd- 
ed ;  inner  scales  of  the  calyx  colored.  S. 

scario'sa,  (blue  blazing-star,)  leaves  ta- 
pering to  both  ends;  calyx  squarrose  below, 
racemed;  scales  spatulate,  with  colored 
membranaceous  margins.     3  f. 

squarro'sa,  (r.  S.  l^..)  stem  simple,  pubes- 
cent ;  .leaves  linear,  very  long ;  raceme 
few-flowered,  leafy ;  calyx  large  ;  scales 
leafy,  lanceolate,  mucronate,  rigid  and 
spreading  ;  segments  of  the  florets  linear, 
villous  internally.     2-3  f 

cylin"drica,  (p.  Au.  2/.)  slender, hirsute  ; 
leaves  grass-like  ;  spike  fe%v-flowered  ;  in- 
volucre sub-sessile,  cylindric,  few-flow^ered ; 
scales  round  at  the  summit,  abruptly  mu- 
cronate.    1-2  f 

pycnos"ta'chya,  (S.  Il)  stem  simple, 
hairy  ;  leaves  straight,  nan-ow-linear,  pubes- 
cent; spike  long;  flowers  clustered,  ses- 
sile; involucrum  appressed,  squarrose  at 
the  summit.     iS. 

as"pera,  (S.  li)  stem  somewhat  branch- 
ing, scabrous-pubescent ;  leaves  linear-lan- 
ceolate, very  rough ;  heads  short,  spiked, 
distinctly  alternate,  solitary,  sessile  ;  scales 
of  the  involucrum  roundi.sh,  obtuse-couni- 
vent.     iS. 

graminifo'ha,  (p.  S.  11.)  stem  simple, 
glabious;  leaves  linear,  very  long,  glab- 
rous, nerved,  margin  somewhat 'scabrous, 
midrib  hairy  above ;  flowers  in  spikes,  ra- 
ther distant,  nearly  sessile ;  scales  of  the 
involucrum  oblong,  obtuse,  mucronate,  cili- 
ate. appressed,  the  interior  colored.  2-4  f. 
S. 

hetrophyl'la,  (S.  2^.)  stem  simple,  glab- 
rous; leaves  lanceolate,  glabrous,  smooth; 
upper  ones  lance-linear,  much  smaller ; 
heads  spiked,  short  peduncled,  sub-squar- 
rose  ;  scales  of  the  involucrum  lanceolate, 
acute,  naked.     (S. 

temtifo'lia.  (p.  S.)  stem  slender,  glabrous; 
lower  leaves  crowded,  linear,  a  little  hairy 
at  base,  upper  ones  setaceous ;  racemes 
very  long;  pedicels  leafy;  scales  of  the 
involucrum  oblong,  mucronate.  2-4  f    S. 


resino'sa,  (p.)  glabrous ;  leaves  linear, 
crowded  ;  heads  spiked,  oblong,  4-5  flow 
ered  ;  scales  of  the  involucrum  ojjtuse,  ap- 
pressed, resinous,  finally  hoary. 

secuu"da,  (p.  S.  2X.)  stem  reclining,  pubes- 
cent ;  leaves  linear,  glabrous,  sparingly 
fringed  at  the  base;  racemes  secund; 
scales  of  the  involucrum  lanceolate,  acute, 
appressed.     2-3  f.     S. 

sphcEvoi'dea,  (p.  S.  Z^.)  leaves  smooth, 
lower  ones  broad,  lanceolate,  upper  ones 
narrow;  flowers  racemed,  large,  solitary, 
alternate  ;  involucrum  nearly  globular  ;  the 
scales  oval,  erect.     2-4  f.     S. 

Flowers  in  corymbs  ;  roots  fibrous. 

paucijlo'ra,  (l/-)  stem  simple,  glabrous,, 
leaves  linear  ;  panicle  virgate,  leafy,  with 
the  branches  short ;  few-flowered  ;  involu- 
crum se.ssile,  secund,  3-5-flowered  ;  scales 
erect,  lanceolate,  acute,  glabrous. 

panicula'ta,  (p.S.  2X-)  stem  simple,  hairy- 
viscid  ;  leaves  lanceolate,  nerved,  nearly 
glabrous  ;  panicle  contracted  ;  involucrum 
generally  5-flowered ;  scales  lanceolate. 
1-2  f. 

odoratis" sima,  (p.  S.  2^.)  very  glabrous; 
stem  simple  ;  leaves  ovate  and  lanceolate, 
nerved,  toothed,  shghtly  glaucous ;  paniclo 
corymbose ;  involucrum  7-8-flowered  ;  scales 
obovate,  obtuse.     3-4  f. 

iomento'sa,  (p.  S.  24^.)  stem  simple,  with 
the  cuneate-lanceolate  leaves  hairy ;  cor- 
ymb few-flo-wered,  depressed-divaricate ; 
involucrum  tomentose  ;  scales  ovate,  acute. 
2  f. 

waV'teri,   (p.  S.   2^.)   leaves    lanceolate, 
aoute,  glabrous,  dotted,  attenuate  at  base 
stem   simple,   hairy  near  the  summit ;  in- 
volucrum many -flowered  ;    scales    acute ; 
tomentose.     2  f. 

frutico'sa,  (p.  '^.)  glabrous;  stem  fru 
ticose  ;  branches  corymbed  ;  leaves  w^edge 
obovate,  punctate  ;  involucrum  sub-5-flow 
ered  ;  divisions  acuminate.     Florida. 

squamo'sa,  {IX.)  pulverulent-canescent, 
corymbose ;  little  corymbs  3-5-flowered , 
radical  leaves  Hnear,  long ;  cauline  ones 
appressed,  very  short ;  involucrum  sub- 
hemispheric  ;  scales  acute.     S. 

LIGUS"TICUiVI.  5—2.  (Umbellifera.)  [From 
Liguria  in  Italy,  its  native  country.] 
sco'tkmm,  (Scottish  loveage,  w.  Ju.  2^.) 
lower  leaves  bi-ternate,  upper  ones  ternate  ; 
leafets  broad,  smooth,  serrate,  entire  at  ihe 
base,  dark  green  ;flo\ver8  ■white  with  a  red- 
di.sh  tinge  ;  stem  erect,  smooth,  striate,  12 
inches  high  ;  umbels  many-rayed  ;  petals 
inflexed.  The  root  is  acrid,  and  i.«)  used  by 
the  people  of  the  Hebrides  as  a  sab.stitute 
for  tobacco.  Very  abundant  on  the  sea- 
coast  in  Scotland  ;  found  in  salt  marshes  in 
this  country. 

IcvisWcum,  (smcUage,)  leaves  many,  up- 
per ones  toothed.     Medicinal.     Ex. 

LIGUS"TRUM.     2—1.     (Jasminece.) 

vulgafrc,  (prim,  w.  J.  I?.)  leaves  lanceo 
late,  acuti.sh ;  panicle  compact.  lutrodu 
ced.  Sometimes  called  privet ;  very  com 
mon  in  England. 


LILIUM— LINUM. 


121 


lu'cidum,  and  spica'tum,  eub-evergreen 
shrubs  or  low  trees,  natives  of  China. 

LIL'MUM.      6—1.      [lAliacea.)      [From    Uios, 

graceful,  on  account  of  its  beany.] 

phil<i.(lel"ph.icnm,  (red  lily,  r.  y.  J.  2^.) 
leaves  whorled,  lance-linear,  ci-nerved, 
nerves  hairy  beneath  ;  corolli  erect,  bell- 
form,  spreading;  petals  lancL<;!ate,  having 
claws. 

canad€n"se,  (nodding  lily,  y.  r.  Ju.  2^.) 
leaves  remotely  whorled,  lanceolate ;  ped- 
uncles terminal,  elongated,  mostly  in  threes ; 
corolla  nodding ;  petals  spreading.     2-3  f. 

super" bum,  (superb  lily,  y.  p.  Ju.  24^.) 
leaves  lance-linear,  3-nerved,  glabrous ; 
lower  ones  whorled ;  upper  ones  scattered  ; 
flowfers  in  a  pyramid  raceme  j  petals  revo- 
lute.     3-6  f.     Wet  meadows. 

cates"b(Bi,  (Southern  lily,)  leaves  scat- 
tered, lance-linear,  very  acute ;  stem  1- 
flowered ;  corolla  erect ;  segments  with 
long  claws,  undulate  on  the  margin,  re- 
flexed  at  the  summit ;  flowers  scarlet,  spot- 
ted with  yellow  and  brown.     Stem  18  i. 

pennxylva' nicnm ,  leaves  scattered,  lance- 
linear,  the  upper  ones  whorled ;  stem  about 
1-flowered ;  peduncles  woolly;  corolla 
erect,  woolly  without;  flowers  red  and 
yellow. 

mar"tagon,  (Turk's  cap,)  leaves  narrow, 
peduncles  terminal ;  petals  reflexed  so  as  to 
give  the  corolla  the  appearance  of  a  tur- 
ban ;  flow^ers  scarlet,  with  varieties;  stem 
2-3  feet  high.     Ex. 

tigri'imvi,  (tiger  lily,)  leaves  scattered ; 
petals  reflexed;  flowers  in  whorls;  dark 
orange,  spotted  with  black  ;  stem  bulbifer- 
ous.  A  very  showy  plant,  of  easy  culture. 
4-5  f.     Ex. 

japon"icum,  (Japan  lily,)  corolla  elon- 
gated into  a  tube ;  flowers  very  large,  pure 
white,  w^ith  a  streak  of  blue  ;  stem  4-5  feet 
high,  generally  with  2  flow^ers.     Ex. 

pu'dicnm,  stem  1-flowered  ;  corolla  bell- 
form,  nodding ;  petals  erect,  sessile,  spatu- 
late-obovate,  flat  within  ;  yellow.     S. 

ximbdla'tum,  flowers  1  to  5,  terminal, 
erect ;  petals  unguiculate,  spreading,  red.  S. 

can" dtdum,  (white  lily,  w.  J.  2^.)  leaves 
lanceolate,  scattered,  tapering  to  the  base ; 
corolla  bell-form,  glabrous  within.     Ex. 

bnlbiferum,  (orange  lily,  y.  J.  2^.)  leaves 
scattered,  3-nerved ;  corolla  campanulate, 
erect,  scabrous  within.     Ex. 

carolinia'num,  (Au.  2^.)  leaves  verticil- 
late  and  scattered,  lanceolate,  cuneate  at 
base;  flowers  few,  (1-3,)  terminal;  pedun- 
cles thick ;  corolla  revolute,  orange-col- 
ored, spotted  with  dark  purple.  Perhaps 
a  variety  of  the  superbum.     2  f.     S. 

pompo'nium,  (J.)  a  splendid  species  with 
scarlet  flowers. 

LIMNAN"TIIES.     10—1.     {Geranim.)     [From 
limnus,  a  water  nymph,  anthos,  flower.] 
doni:^lns!i"ii,  (y.  w.)  leaves  bipinnatifid ; 

the  divisions  often  alternate.     Plant  sUghtly 

succulent.     California. 

L1MNET"IS.       3—1.       [Graminea.)        [From 
limncs,  a  pool  or  marsh,  alluding  to  its  place 
of  growth.] 
cynosuroi'dcs,    (many-spiked    salt-grass, 


Au.  2.^.)  spikes  numerous  (10-40),  pedun- 
cled.  panicled,  spreading;  leaves  broad, 
flat,  at  length  convolute  ;  a  short  awn  on 
one  of  the  glumes;  styles  2-cleft  at  the 
summit.     4-9  f. 

jitnce'a,  (rush  salt-grass,  Ju.  ?4.)  leaves 
2-ranked,  convolute,  spreading  ;  spikes  few, 
(1-3)  peduncled;  peduncles  smooth;  paleas 
obtusish;  styles  2.     18  i. 

gla'bra,  (Au.  2^.)  leaves  concave,  erect; 
spikes  alternate,  sessile,  erect,  appressed; 
paleas  smoothish  on  the  keel ;  style  deep- 
cleft.     3-5  f. 
LIMO'NIA.     10—1.     Uurantia.) 

acidis"sima,    leaves    pinnate ;      leafeta 
roundish-oval,  crenate ;   spines  germinate. 
Florida. 
LIMOSEL"LA.  13—2.    {Scrophularia.)    [From 

limus,  slime  or  mud.] 

subuln'la,  (mudwort,  Aug.  2.^.)  leaves 
linear,  very  narrow,  scarcely  dilated  at  the 
apex;  scape  1-flowered,  as  long  as  the 
leaves.  Muddy  shores.  Stem  an  inch 
high  ;  flowers  veiy  small,  bluish  white. 
LINDER"NIA.      2—1.      (Scrophularice.)       [In 

honor  of  Von  Lindern.] 

attemi'ata,  (false  hedge  hyssop,  w-p.  Ju, 
^.)  leaves  lanceolate  and  obovate,  nar- 
rowed at  the  base  ;  peduncle  shorter  thar 
the  leaves,  erect. 

dilata'ta,  leaves  dilated  at  the  base , 
clasping ;  peduncles  longer  than  the  leaves ; 
flowers  pale  purple.  Inundated  banks. 
Stem  4-8ided,  6  inches  high,  smooth. 

montico'la,  (June,  2^.)  stem  slender,  di- 
chotomous ;  radical  leaves  spatulate,  punc- 
tate ;    cauline  ones  linear,  small,   remote ; 
peduncles  very  long ;  flowers  pale  blue 
stem  erect.     4-6  inches  high. 

g^randifio'ra,  {IX)  leaves  roundish,  entire, 
nerveles.s,  half-clasping;  peduncles  very- 
long,  axillary  and  terminal ;  stem  creep- 
ing.    S. 

refrad'ta,  (b.  J.  11)  radical  leaves  spata- 
late-oval ;  upper  ones  subulate  ;  flowers 
solitary,  axillaiy  and  terminal ;  peduncles 
refracted,  after  flowering ;  stem  slender, 
erect,  branching,  glabrous.  8-12  i.  (S. 
LINN^E'A.     4—1.     (Caprifolia:.)      [In   honor 

of  Charles  Von  LinnsDus.] 

borca'lis,  (twin-flower,  w.  r.  J.  2^.)  stem 
prostrate  ;  branches  erect,  each  bearing  2 
flowers  ;  leaves  roundish,  crenate.  Woods 
and  hills.  Evergreen,  creeping.  Has  been 
found  at  Green  Island,  Troy,  N.  Y. 
LI'NUM.     5—5.     (Caryophyllem.)     [From  Zci05, 

smooth  or  soft,  on  account  of  its  texture.] 

usitalis" simum,  (common  flax,  b.  Ju.  ^.) 
leafets  of  the  calyx  ovate,  acute,  3-nerved, 
petals  crenate  ;  leaves  lanceolate,  alternate , 
stem  sub-solitary.     Ex. 

virgin"icHm,  (Virginia  flax.  y.  ©•)  stem 
erect,  slender,  smooth;  radical  leaves  oval 
and  spatulate  ;  cauline  leaves  long  and  nar- 
row ;  panicle  lax,  corymbose. 

ri's-idian,  (y.)  divisions  of  the  calyx  ovata 
acuminate,  3-ncrved,  ciliate  ;  petals  oblong 
narrow  ;  leaves  etiflly  erect,  linear,  ehort. 
6  i.     Missouri. 

.<;cl(7iri)>pi'dvs,  (w-r.)  glabrous;  stem?  a 
span  hitih,  .'sullVuticose,  corynibosuly  at- 
tached at  the  summit ;  leaves  crowded  ul- 


122 


LIPAttIS— LOLIUM. 


terriate,  very  small,  linear  and  very  narrow, 
mucronate,  proliferoas ;     flowers    terminal, 
sub-sessile,  petals  shorter  than  the  calyx ; 
ovary  10-celled.     Texas. 
LIPA'RIS.     18—1.      (Orchidecc.)      [From  hpos. 

fat,  so  called  on  account  of  its  unctuous 

property.] 

liliifo'lia,  (y-w.  Ja.  2^.)  leaves  2,  ovate- 
oblong;  scape  angular ;  flowers  racemose ; 
segments  of  the  periantli  linear ;  lower  ones 
setaceous,  reflexed  ;  lip  concave,  obovate, 
mucronate.  6-8  i.  Wet  woods. 
LIQUIDAM"BER.         19—12.         {Amentacece.) 

[From  liquidum,  fluid,  and  amber,  fragrant, 

alluding  to  the  gum  which  distils  from  this 

tree.] 

styrncijln'a,  (sweet  gum-tree,  M.  ^.) 
leaves  palmately-lobed  ;  lobes  acuminate, 
serrate,  with  sinuses  at  the  base  of  veins, 
villo.se.  A  re.sinous  juice  called  liquid  am- 
her,  is  obtained  by  wounding  the  bark  of 
this  tree.  By  boiling  the  leaves,  a  different 
gummy  substance,  called  liquid  storax,  is 
obtained. 
LIRIODEN"DRON.        12—13.        {Magnolia.) 

[From  leiron,  a  lily,  and  dendron,  a  tree.] 

tulipif'era,  (white  wood,  tulip-tree,  y-r. 
.1  ^ .)  leaves  truncate   at  the  end,  with  2 
side-lobes.      A    beautiful    flowering    tree, 
90-150  f 
LISIAN"THUS.     5—1.     {Gentianec.) 

glaticifo'lius,  (y.)  stem  herbaceous,  te- 
rete ;  leaves  oblong-ovate,  sessile,  glau- 
cous, acute,  3-nerved ;  flowers  terminal, 
corymbed ;  peduncles  elongated. 

russelia'nux,  a  ligneous  plant  with  hand- 
some purple  flowers.     Ex. 
LISTE'RA.     18—1.  (OrchidecB.)     [Named  from 

Martin  Lister,  physician  to  Queen  Anne.] 

corda'ta,  stem  with  2  opposite,  roundish, 
cordate  leaves ;  raceme  loose  ;  column  w^ith- 
out  any  appendage  behind ;  lip  elongate, 
2-toothed  at  the  base,  deeply  bifid,  the  seg- 
ments divaricate  and  acute.  Swamps. 
Stem  4-6  i.     Flowers  distant  and  minute. 

convallarioi'des,  (lily  orchis.)  column 
porrected  ;  lip  oblong,  dilated,  and  obtusely 
2-lobed  at  the  extremity;  stem  6  inches, 
very  slender ;  root  fibrous ;  flowers  dark 
brown  and  green,  larger  than  the  prece- 
ding. 

pubes"cens,  (g-w.  J.  2^.)  leaves  radical, 
ovate,  acute;  scape  leafless,  pubescent, 
loosely  flowered  ;  flowers  on  pedicels,  lip 
2-lobed,  scarcely  longer  than  the  connivent 
petals;  capsules  clavate  ;  root  palmate.  S. 
LrTHOSPER"MUM.  5—1.  (Boraginea.)  [From 

lithos,  a  stone,  and  sperma,  seed,  on  account 

of  the  hardness  of  its  seed.] 

arven"se,  (corn  gromwell,  w.  M.  0.)  stem 
erect,  branched ;  leaves  sessile,  lance-lin- 
ear, rather  acute,  veinle.«s,  rough,  hairy; 
calyx  a  little  shorter  than  the  corolla  ;  seg- 
ments spreading ;  nuts  rugose ;  plant  his- 
pid, pilose ;  flowers  solitary,  axillary. 
Fields.     Introduced. 

officina'le,  (common  gromwell,  y.  M.  11.) 
stem  covered  with  rigid  hairs ;  leaves  broad- 
lanceolate,  acute,  rough  on  the  upper  sur- 
face, hairy  on  the  lower ;  tube  of  the  co- 
rolla as  long  as  the  calyx ;  nuts  smooth. 
Fields.     Flowers  axillarj'-,  pale  yellow. 


marifi'muni,  has  blue  flowers. 

denticvlii'tum,  has  purple  flowers. 

pilo'syvi.  {y.  2X-)  simple,  pilose-hirsute; 
leaves  lin-  ir,  acuminate,  sessile,  approxi- 
mate ;  flo  \  *'rs  fascicled,  sessile,  smallish; 
divisions  o:  :lie  corolla  olalong,  entire. 

torrcy'i,  1.  11)  strigose-hispid ;  leaves 
oblong-lineiii  cbtusLsh,  scattered  ;  stem  low, 
branching;  (ascicles  terminal,  few-flow- 
ered ;  lobes  uf  the  corolla  oblong,  entire. 
9  1. 

angustifo'lium,  (w.  Ju.  0.)  nut  turgidly 
ovate,  shining,  with  hoflow  punctures  on 
every  part ;  flowers  mostly  lateral ;  leaves 
linear,  with  close-pressed  pubescence ;  stem 
procumbent.     S. 

apu'lum,  (y.  Ju.  @.)  nut  muricate ;  spikes 
terminal,  1-sided  ;  bracts  lanceolate ;  leaves 
lance-linear,  acute.     S. 

LOBE'LIA.  5 — 1.  (CampanulacecE.)      [In  honor 

of  Mathias  Lobelius.] 

cardina'lis,  (cardinal  flower,  r.  Ju.  2^.) 
erect,  simple,  pubescent;  leaves  lance- 
ovate,  acuminate,  denticulate ;  racemes 
somewhat  l-.sided,  many-flowered ;  stamens 
longer  than  the  corollas.     Damp.     1-2  f. 

injla'ta,  (Indian  tobacco,  b.  Ju.  @.)  erect, 
branching,  very  hirsute ;  leaves  ovate,  ser- 
rate ;  raceraesleafy;  capsules  inflated.  12- 
18  i. 

kaV'mii,  (b.  Ju.  ^.)  slender,  erect,  sub- 
simple  ;  radical  leaves  spatulate  ;  cauline 
ones  linear,  delicately  toothed  ;  flowers  ra- 
cemed,  alternate,  remote,  pedicelled.  6-24  i. 

dortman" na,  (b.  Ju.  2^.)  leaves  linear,  2- 
celled,  fleshy,  obtuse;  scape  nearly  naked; 
flowers  in  a  terminal  raceme,  remote,  pedi 
celled,  nodding;  leaves  growing  in  a  tuft 
about  the  root,  spreading,  recurved.  Water 
gladiole. 

syphiUfica,  flowers  on  short  pedicels,  in 
a  long,  leafy  raceme,  large,  blue.  Bogs. 
2-3  f. 

claytonia'na,  stem  erect,  simple,  pubes- 
cent ;  cauline  leaves  oblong,  obtuse,  nearly 
entire  ;  radical  leaves  spatulate ;  raceme 
virgate,  naked ;  flowers  pale  blue.     1-2  f, 

puberu'la,  covered  with  silky  down , 
low^er  leaves  obovate,  upper  lanceolate ; 
flowers  spiked,  alternate,  sub-sessile,  bright 
blue,  smaller  than  the  syphilitica. 

fill" gens,  (native  of  Mexico,;  leaves  very 
long,  alternate,  sub-entire  ;  raceme  many- 
flowered  -;  stamens  and  pistils  as  long  as 
the  corolla. 

aph"ylla,  (Z/.)  very  small ;  stem  filiform, 
sub-simple,  scaly ;  peduncles  remote,  elon- 
gated.    4-6  i.     Florida. 

amafna,  (b.  Ju.  If.)  stem  erect,  pubes- 
cent ;  leaves  broad-lanceolate,  doubly 
toothed;  .spike  secand;  margin  of  the  ca- 
lyx erect.     2-4  f     S. 

glandulc/sa,  (b.  S.  li)  erect;  leaves  lin 
ear-lanceolate,  rather  thick,  denticulate , 
flowers  in  racemes.     S. 

michauxii,  (p.  Ju.  #•)  glabrous,  branch- 
ing above  ;  leaves  petioled,  ovate,  crenate- 
dentatc  ;    lowest  ones  roundish ;   racemes 
lax  ;  peduncles  elongated.     S. 
LO'LIUM.     3—2.     {GraminecE.) 

percn"ne,   (M.    li)   florets  much  long^a- 


LONICERA— LUPINUS. 


123 


Aan  the    calyx,    unarmed,  linear-oblong, 
pompressed.     Introdnced.     18  i. 

temi(lcn"tuin,  (Ju.  ^.)  florets  shorter  than 
the  flumes,  as  Ion;?  as  the  bristle  at  their 
extremity;   culm  scabrous  above.     2  f . 

LONICE'RA.       5-1.      (CaprifoUa.)       [From 

Lonicer.  a  botanist  of  tlif;  Ifith  cpntury.] 

sempcr"viren^,  (r.  y.  M.  f?.)  spikes  with 
distant,  nakedLsh  whorls ;  corollas  sub-equal ; 
tube  ventricosc  above:  leaves  ovate  and 
obovate,  glaucous  beneath ;  tipper  ones 
connate-porfoliate  ;  leaves  peremiial. 

caprifo'Ihim,  (lioneysuckle,  ^.)  corollas 
ringent-like,  terminal ;  flowers  crimson  ; 
sessile  leaves  connate-perfoliate  at  the  top. 
Ex. 

pnrviflo'ra,  (r-y.  J.  ^.)  s^pikes  vei-ticillate, 
capitate;  leaves  deciduous,  glaucous  be- 
neath, aU  connate-perfoliate ;  corolla  rinsjent, 
gibbous  at  the  base  ;  filaments  bearded. 

perich/mr'tLHm.  (woodbine,  J.  ^.)  flow- 
ers in  ovate,  imbricate,  tenninal  heads ; 
leaves  all  distinct.  Var.  guercifo'lia,\eaves 
sinuate.     Ex. 

jio'va,  (yellow  honeysuckle,  J.  '^).)  spikes 
vvhorled.  terminal ;  corolla  ringent ;  flow- 
ers bright  yellow. 

hiis^n'ta,  (rough  woodbine,)  leaves  pu- 
bescent and  ciliate  ;  flowers  yellow  pubes- 
cent; beiTJes  orange. 

gra'ta,  has  scarlet  flo^vers.     Mountains. 

cilio'snm,  (.T.  '^.)  spikes  with  whorled 
heads,  sub-sessile ;  corolla  sub-equal ;  tube 
hirsute,  ventrico.se  in  the  middle  ;  leaves 
somewhat  clasping,  sessile,  and  petioled, 
ovate,  glaucous  beneath,  margin  cihate, 
apper  ones  connate-perfoliate ;  flowers  yel- 
low. iS. 
LOPHIO'LA.     6—1.     {Junci.) 

onre'a,  (y.  Ju.  H-)  leaves  radical,  ensi- 
form,  -shoner  than  the  scape  ;  scape  erect, 
witli  one  or  two  short  leaves  ;  flowers  in  a 
crowded  corymb  ;  root  creeping.  Sandy 
Bwamps. 

LUDWIG"IA.  4—1.  (Onagrcc.)  [From  Pro- 
fessor Ludwig,  of  Leipsic] 
pilo'sa,  (y.  Ju.  2X-)  stem  erect,  branched, 
hairy;  leaves  alternate,  oblong,  sessile; 
peduncles  1-flowered,  axillary;  capsule 
globose,  quadrangular.     Swamps. 

alfernifu'Ua,  stem  nearly  smooth;  leaves 
alternate,  lanceolate,  .somewhat  scabrous 
on  the  margins  and  under  side  ;  segments 
of  the  calyx  large,  colored,  persistent ; 
flowers  yellow,  4-petalled,  on  short  pedun- 
cles. 

palns"tris,  petals  0 ;  stem  prostrate, 
creeping  ;  leaves  opposite,  smooth ;  succu- 
lent    Grows  in  stagnant  waters. 

uiiiflo'ra,  stem  straight,  simple ;  leaves 
alternate,  lanceolate,  acute,  glabrous  ;  flow- 
er tenninal ;  petals  longer  than  the  calyx. 
Perhaps  synonymous  with  altermfo'Hrr. 

moV'Ux,  (Au.  21.)  villoso;  stem  erect, 
much  branched ;  leaves  lanceolate ;  flow- 
ers generally  clusterc.-d  ;  capsule  globose, 
2-leaved.     S. 

_  captta'ta^jy.  J.  2i.)  erect,  virgate  ;  leaves 
linear-lanceolate,  glabrous ;  flowers  mostly 
in  terminal  heads ;  bracts  longer  tJian  the 
calyx.*    ^. 


,  pedmicnWsa,  [y.  J.  2^.)  stem  procumbent, 
radicant ;  leaves  opposite,  lanceolate  ,  ped- 
uncles longer  tlian  the  leaves.     U  6  i.     S. 

linca'ris,  (y.  Au.  If.)  erect,  branching 
angled  near  the  summit ;  leaves  linear, 
glabrous;  flowers  .sessile.     2f 

(feoi/'rcus,  (y.  Au.  2^.)  stem  erect;  leaves 
ovate-lanceolate,  decuirent ;  flowers  octan- 
drous.     2  f.     S. 

lui'lans,  (y.  Ju.)  swimming  and  creeping; 
leaves  opposite,  lance-iipatulate ;  flowers 
axillary,  sessile  ;  petals  and  calyx  equally 
long.     S. 

LUNA'RIA.     14—1.     [Cruciferm.)     \Txomhina 

tlie  moon,  moon  form.] 

a7i"mia,  (honesty,  p.  $  .)  leaves  obtu.sely 
toothed ;  silicles  oval,  obtu.se  at  both  ends. 
Naturalized. 

rcdivi'va,  (satin-flower,  b-p.  1^.)  leaves 
with  mucronate  teeth  ;  silicles  tapering  to 
both  ends  ;  flowers  odorous.     Ex. 

LUPINAS"TER.     16—10.     (La^uminosa:.) 

macroceph"olnx,  (y.  and  p.  M.  21.)  leafets 
nine,  oblanceolate  ;  petioles  very  Inng  ;  stip- 
ules cuneate,  gash-3  toothed  ;  teeth  of  the 
calyx  filiform,  plumo.se.     6'. 

LUPI'NUS.      16-10.      {he  gummosa:.)      [From 

the  Greek  lupe,  grief,  on  account  of  its  acrid 

juices] 

peren"nis,  (wild  lupine,  p.  M.  1X-)  stem 
and  leaves  smoothish  ;  leaves  dii.'itate,  with 
about  8-10  leafets,  which  are  oblanceolate, 
obtusish;  calyxes  alternate,  not  appen- 
daged;  banner  emargmate ;  keel  entire. 
12-18  i. 

liirsu'tns,  (garden  lupine,  p.  ^.)  cal^rxee 
appendagcd,  alternate;  banner  2  parted  ; 
keel  3-toothed.     Ex. 

aVbus,  (white  lupine,  w.  Au.  t^.)  calyx 
not  appendaged,  alternate;  banner  entire; 
keel  3-toothed.     Ex. 

pilo'sus,  (rose  lupine,  r.  w.  0.)  calyx 
whorled;  banner  2-parted;  keel  entire 
Ex. 

In'teus,  (yellow  lupine,  y.  0.)  keel  3- 
toothed.     Ex. 

inntah"ilis,  herbaceous,  very  branch 
ing;  attains  the  height  of  four  or  five 
feet. 

nool k ate n" sift,  (Ju.  14-.)  stem  and  leaves 
hirsute ;  leaves  digitate  ;  leafets  (7-8)  lan- 
ceolate, .obtuse  ;  calyxes  whorled,  witliout 
appendages ;  banner  emargiaate ;  keel 
entire. 

decinn"bens,  (p.)  sufFruticose,  snb-decum- 
bent ;  flowers  on  pedicels,  somewhat  whorl- 
ed, bracted;  calyx  silky-hirsute;  banner 
and  keel  entire ;  leafets  lance-oljlong,  acute 
and  obtuse,  silky  underneath. 

seri'ceus,  (r.  p.  Ju.  if.)  stem  and  leaves 
silky-tomentose ;  leaves  digitate;  leafets 
(7-8)  lanceolate,  acute,  silky  both  sides; 
calyxes  somewhat  whorled,  witliout  ap- 
pendages; banner  gashed;  keel  entire. 

villo'^Kn,  (haiiy  lupine,  w.  r.  p.  J.  2/.) 
very  villose  ;  leaves  simple,  oblong ;  cal- 
yxes not  appendaged.  alternate  in  a  long 
spike;  bamier  2-cloft;  keel  entire,  long 
riorida. 

dij'ii'smt,  (Ap.  2/.)  villose.  silky;  stems 
numerous,    dift'use,     decumbent ;      leave* 


124 


LUZULA— LYGODESMIA. 


Bunple,  oblong-,  obovate ;  petioles  and  stip- 
nJes  short,  naked.     S. 

argcn"ieus,  (y-w.  Ju.  2^.)  leaves  digi- 
tate ;  leafets  (5-7)  lance-linear,  acute,  gla- 
brous above,  silveiy-silky  underneath  ;  ca- 
lyxes alternate,  not  appendaged ;  banner 
obtuse  ;  keel  entire.     S. 

na'ims,  (b.  %.)  a  native  of  California. 

polyphil'lus,  [IX)  very  vigorous  exotics, 
with  spikes  of  liowers  from  1  f.  to  18  i.  in 
length. 

latifo'lhcs,  {11.)  a  native  of  California. 
Has  very  long  spikes  of  blue  flowers. 

LUZU'LA.     6—1.     (JunctE.) 

pilo'sa,  (M.  11. )  leaves  hairy;  panicle 
sub-cj^mose  ;  peduncles  1-flowered,  reflex- 
ed;  leafets  of  the  perianth  acuminate, 
shorter  than  the  capsule ;  radical  leaves  nu- 
merou.s,  hirsute.     Woods.     6-12  i. 

mdarwcai-''pa,  culm  leafy;  leaves  sub- 
lanceolate,  smooth  ;  panicles  capillai"y,  loose ; 
capsule  black.     Mountains. 

campes"tns,  (M.  2^.)  leaves  haiiy;  spikes 
sessile  and  peduncled  glume-Uke  sepals 
acuminate,  longer  than  the  obtuse  capsule. 
If.     Mich. 

spica'ta,  (Au.)  leaves  narrow,  haiiy  at  the 
throat ;  spilie  nodding,  compound  ;  glume- 
like sepals  acuminate-awned,  about  as  long 
as  the  roundish  capsule.     8  i. 

LYCH"NIS.      10—5.      {CaryophyUoE.)      [From 

luchrxis,  a  torch.] 

chalcedon"ica,  (scarlet  hchnis,  r.  J.  2|.) 
flowers  fascicled,  level  top,  or  convex.  Ex. 

Jloscu'cuU,  (ragged  robin,  2^.)  petals 
torn ;  capsules  l-ceUed,  roundish.     Ex. 

apef'ala,  (IJ..)  calyx  inflatjed ;  corol 
shorter  than  the  calyx ;  stem  about  1-flow- 
ered.    Canada. 

alpi'na,  (r.  11)  glabrous;  flowers  in 
dense  umbelled  heads  ;  petals  2-cleft ;  styles 
4.     Labrador.     Canada. 

visca'ria,  (clammy  lichuis,  11)  stem  gen- 
iculate, viscous ;  petals  entire  ;    capsule  5- 
oelled.     Ex. 
LY'CIUM.      4—1.      {Polcmonid.)      [From  the 

country  Lycia.  ] 

carolin'^ia'num,  (p.  Ju.  1? .)  unarmed ; 
leaves  clustered,  cuneate,  fleshy;  flowers 
4-cleft.    3-5  f.     S. 

barba'rum,  (mati-imony  vine,  J.  r.  y.  '^ .) 
stem  angled  ;  branches  erect ;  leaves  lance- 
olate, tapering  to  both  ends ;  calyx  mostly 
3-cleft.     Ex. 
LYCOPER"DON.      21—6.      (Fungi.)      [From 

lukos,  a  wolf,  and  perdo,  to  explode,  so  named 

because  it  was  supposed  to  be  the  excre- 
ments of  this  animal.] 

hovi!i"ta,  (common  puff-ball,)  at  first  white 
and  oboconic,  b£>coming  black  and  spheri- 
cal ;  outer  coat  downy,  which  peeling  off, 
leaves  the  leathery  inner  coat ;  seeds  black, 
lighter  than  air,  and  appearing  hke  smoke. 
In  meadows. 
LYCOPO'DIUM.      21—1.      (FiJices.)      [From 

lukos,  a  wolf,  and  pons,  foot,  so  called  from 

its  supposed  resemblance.] 

SjriJces  pedunculate. 

compl ana' turn,    (ground    pine,   g-y.    Ju. 
2^.)  creeping,  erectish;  branches  alternate,  j 
dichotomous;    leaves    bifarcous,     connate,] 


'•  spreading  at  the  tips ;  spikes  in  paii-s,  ped- 
uncled.    Woods. 

clava'tiim,  (club-moss,  Ju.)  stem  creeping; 
branches  ascending ;  leaves  scattered,  in- 
curve-bristle-bearing,  sen-ate ;  spikes  in 
pairs  or  single,  cylindrical,  pedunculate ; 
scales  ovate-acuminate,  dentate.  Pine 
woods. 

caroUn"ia'num,  ( Ju.  11 .)  stem  creeping  ; 
leaves  somewhat  distichus,  spreading,  lan- 
ceolate, very  entire ;  peduncle  erect,  soli 
tary,  elongated,  1-spiked;  bracts  sub-lan- 
ceolate, entire.     Sandy  swamps. 

2.  Spikes  sessile  ;  leaves  surrounding  the 
stem. 

dendroi'deum,  (tree-weed,  g.  Ju.  11.) 
erect;  branches  erect;  leaves  in  6  equal 
rows;  spikes  numerous,  sohtary,  sessile 
"\Voods.     About  a  span  high. 

riipes'^tre,  (festoon-pine,  Ju.  2X-)  stem 
creeping ;  branches  sub-divided,  ascending ; 
leaves  scattered;  imbricate,  linear-lanceo- 
late, ciliate,  ending  in  hairs  ;  spikes  solitary 
sessile,  terminal.  Rocks  and  side  hills. 
3  Spikes  sessile ;  leaves  distichus. 

albid"iilum,  leaves  ovate,  acute,  dentico 
late,  alternate,  close-pressed  ;  spikes  tenni 
nal,  long,  4-sided. 

apx/dum,   (Ju.  2-f.)  leaves  ovate,   acute, 
denticulate,  flat,  superficial  ones  alternate, 
acummate  ;  spikes  terminal,  sub-sohtary. 
4.  Capsules  axillary. 

lucid" ulum,  (moonfniit  pine,  M.  y.  2^.) 
leaves  in  8  rows,  linear-lanceolate,  denticu- 
late, acute,  spreading,  reflexed,  shining ; 
stem  ascendmg,  bifid. 

tnstach"ymum,  (Ju.  24^.)  stems  erect; 
branches  alternate,  dichotomous,  sub-com- 
pressed ;  leaves  lanceolate,  acute,  appres- 
sed,  pointing  4  ways ;  peduncles  solitary, 
elongated,  3-spiked  ;  spikes  terete  ;  scales 
roundish,  acuminate.     S. 

LYCOP"SIS.  5—1.  (Bornginem.)  [From  lukos, 

a  wolf,   and  opsis,   aspect,  because  it  is  a 

rough-looking  plant.] 

arven"sis,  (b.  Ju.  2i.)  leaves  lanceolate, 
repand-toothed ;  racemes  in  pairs ;  flowers 
sessile ;  whole  plant  hispid. 

virgin"ica,  (w.  J.  0.)  small,  hispid;  un- 
der leaves  spatulate,  upper  ones  linear-ob- 
long, entire ;  racemes  solitary ;  flowers  on 
peduncles. 

LYCO'PUS.    2—1.      (Labiata:.)     [From  lukos, 

a  wolf,   and  pous,   foot,   sometimes  called 

wolf's-claw.] 

europe'us,  (water  horehound,  w.  Au.  i^.) 
smooth;  stem  acutely  4-comiered ;  leaves 
narTow-lanceolate,  with  large  acute  teeth, 
lower  ones  somewhat  pinnatifid  ;  segments 
of  the  calyx  acumuiate,  terminating  in 
short  spiires.     1-2  f. 

virgin"icus,  (bugle-weed,  w.  J.  li.)  leaves 
broad-lanceolate,  seiTatc,  tapering  and  en- 
tu-e  at  the  base ;  calyx  shoi  ter  than  the 
seed,  spineless  ;  flowers  in  whorls.  Wet 
places. 

unifix>'rxis,  (w.  J.  2^.)  small;  root  tuber- 
ous ;  stem  simple ;  leaves  oval,  obtu.se,  ob- 
tusely toothed  ;  axils  1 -flowered. 
LYGODES"MIA.    (See  Pren.\n"thes.) 


IiYGODIUM— MAGNOLIA. 


125 


LTGO'DIUM.  21—1.  (FiUces.)  [From  lu- 
godes,  pliant,  and  ima,  one,  or  meivo,  to  di- 
minish.] 

pnlmaHum,  (climbing  feni,  g-y.  An.  !(•) 
stem  flexnous  and  climbing  ;  fronds  conju- 
gate, cordate,  palmate,  5-lobcd  ;  lobes  en- 
tire, obtuse  ;  spikelets  oblong-linear,  in  a 
compound  terminal  spike.     3-4  f. 

LVSIMA'CniA.     5—1.    {Li/simachiic)     [From 

Lysiniachus,  its  discoverer.] 

stric"ta,  (loo.sestrife,  y.  Ju.  24!.)  raceme 
terminal,  very  long,  lax ;  leaves  opposite, 
lanceolate,  sessile  ;  petals  lanceolate,  spread- 
ing.    1-2  f. 

cilia' t a,  (y.  J.  2X)  sub-pubescent;  leaves 
opposite,  long-petioled,  sub-cordate,  oval ; 
petioles  ciliate  ;  pedicels  somewhat  in  pairs ; 
flowers  nodding.     2-4  f. 

qundi-ifo'Ua,  ij.  J.  2i.)  leaves  verticillate 
in  fours  and  fives,  ovate-lanceolate,  acumi- 
nate; pcdungles  axillary,  1-flowered,  by 
fours  ;  .segments  of  the  corolla  oval,  entire, 
often  obtuse.     12-18  i. 

thyrsijlo'ra,  (y.  J.  IX)  stem  simple, 
smooth  ;  leaves  sessile,  lanceolate,  opposite, 
acute,  paler  underneath  ;  racemes  lateral, 
long  peduncled  ;  flowers  small.  Appear- 
ance unlike  the  rest  of  the  genus. 
12-18  i. 

hy'bnda,  stem  smooth,  somewhat  branch- 
ed ;  leaves  mostly  opposite,  lanceolate, 
acute  at  each  end,  on  short,  ciliate  petioles  ; 
flowers  nodding ;  corolla  about  as  long  as 
the  calyx. 

revolu'ta,  (y.  J.  2^.)  stem  quadrangular, 
branched ;  leaves  opposite,  sessile,  long- 
linear,  margin  rovolute ;  peduncles  1 -flow- 
ered, sub-terminal,  nodding.     12-18  i. 

1ierbemon"ti,  (21.)  flowers  in  terminal  ra- 
cemes, lower  ones  verticillate,  upper  ones 
scattered  ;  leaves  by  fours,  ovate-lanceolate, 
sessile,  3-nerved.     2  f.     S. 

lanceola'ta,  (2^.)  very  smooth;  leaves  by 
fours,  rather  petiolate,  lanceolate,  promi- 
nently acuminate ;  peduncles  by  fours, 
many-flowered,  upper  flowers  in  racemes  ; 
segments  of  the  corolla  ovate  and  acute. 
S. 

heterophyV'Ia,  (Ju.  li.)  leaves  opposite, 
lower  ones  roundi.sh,  upper  ones  linear, 
ee.ssile  ;  flowers  nodding.     12-18  i.     (S. 

angnatifo'lia,  (y.  li.)  very  smooth, 
branching;  leaves  opposite  and  \vhorled, 
long-linear,  punctate ;  racemes  terminal, 
short ;  segments  of  the  corolla  oblong.     S. 

numvmla' ria,  (moneywort,)  an  evergreen 
trailer  in  a  moist  soil,  producing  shoots  two 
ind  three  feet  long.     Ex. 

vprticilla'tum,  an  upright  plant,  with  a 
profusion  of  showy  yellow  flowers.     Ex. 

capita! ta,  (y.  J.  2^.)  stem  smooth,  simple, 
punctate ;  leaves  opposite,  sessile,  broad- 
lanceolate,  punctate ;  peduncles  axillaiy, 
elongated ;  flowers  in  dense  heads,  6-7 
parted.     Swamps.     Stem  1  f. 

quadrijlo' ra,   branching ;    stem   smooth  ; 
leaves  sessile,  oppo.site,  long-linear  ;  pedun- 
cles   in     fours,     sub-terminal,    1-flowered. 
2  3f. 
LYTH"RUM.      11-1.       {Salicaria.)      [From 

iuthron.  Mood,  so  called  from  its  color.] 

stalica'iia,  (purple  louse-strife,  p.  Ju.  2J!  ) 

II 


pubescent ;  leaves  opposite  and  temate. 
sessile,  lanceolate,  cordate  at  the  basci 
flowers  with  12  stamens  (sometimes  5  or  8), 
tenninal,  whorlcd-spiked ;  capsule  oblong. 
Wet  meadows.     Stem  2  f. 

ala'tnm,  (p.  Ju.  li)  very  glabrous  ;  stem 
winged  ;  flowers  hexandrous,  axillary,  sol- 
itaiy,  sessile.     2-3  f.     S. 

vcrliriUfi'tiim,  (.swamp  willow-herb,  p. 
Au.  li.)  pubescent;  leaves  oppo.site  or  in 
threes,  lanceolate,  petioled ;  flowers  axil- 
larj',  somewhat  in  whorls ;  fruit  globose ; 
stamens  10.     Wet  grounds.     2  f. 

hyssojnfu'lmm,  (dwarf  grass-poley,  w 
p.  2^.)  leaves  alternate  and  opposite,  lance- 
linear,  sub-oval ;  flowers  solitary,  axillary 
Hexandrous.     6-10  i. 

virga'tum,  (p.  Ju.  li.)  leaves  opposite, 
lanceolate,  glabrous  ;  stem  panicled  ;  flow- 
ers axillary  in  threes,  on  pedicels  ;  stamens 
12.     S. 

Unea're,  (w.  Ju.  2^.)  smooth,  virgate: 
leaves  generaUy  opposite,  linear,  acute : 
flowers  axillary,  solitary,  hexandrous.  3-4  f. 
S. 

dijfu'sum,  (p.  Au.)  1  foot  in  height 

MACBRI'DEA.     13—1.    (Labiatce.)     [In  honor 

of  Dr.  McBride.] 

pnV'chra,  (p.  and  w.  Au.  li.)  stem  erect, 
simple ;  leaves  opposite,  acute,  lanceolate, 
ciliate,  serrulate,  punctate,  glabrous  be- 
neath, someNvhat  hairy  above,  upper  one^ 
sessile,  lower  ones  attenuated  at  the  ba.se 
as  if  petioled.     12-18  i.     S. 

MACRO'TRYS.  12—1.  {Ranunculacea.)  [Fron 
tnakros,  large,  and  botrus,  a  raceme.] 
racemo'sa,  (bug-bane,  blacksnake  root 
coho.sh,  w.  Ju.  24!)  leaves  decompound 
leafets  oblong-ovate,  gash-toothed  ;  racemes 
in  wand-like  .spikes;  capsules  ovate.  Woods. 
3-9  f. 

MAGNO'LIA.     12—12.     [From  Magnol,   who 

wrote  on  botany  in  1720. J 

glau'ca,  (sweet-bay,  swamp-laurel,  w.  J. 
^.)  leaves  glaucous  beneath,  perennial, 
obtuse,  elliptical;  flowers  9-12  petalled  ;  pe- 
tals obovate,  concave.  A  large  shrub,  with 
whitish  bark ;  flowers  solitary,  odorous. 
Var.  latifo'lta,ha.s  deciduous  leaves.  Var 
longifo'lia,  has  leaves  acute  at  both  ends, 
perennial.     N.  J.  to  Car. 

acuminata,  (cucumber-tree,  by.  J.  ^.) 
leaves  dcciduou.s,  oval,  acuminate,  pubes- 
cent beneath ;  flowers  C-9  petalled ;  petals 
obovate.  Mountains.  Penn.  to  Car.  A 
tree,  sometimes  70  feet  high. 

tripdtaln,  (umbrella  tree,  w.  J.  ^ .)  leavep 
large,  deciduous,  cuneate-lanceolate,  acute, 
.silky  when  young ;  petals  9,  oval-lanceolate, 
acute,  the  outer  ones  reflexcd.  Mountains, 
woods.  Penn.  to  Geo.  A  small  tree,  with 
very  large  leaves  and  flowers. 

grandifio'ra,  (big  laurel  magnolia,  w.  M 
\.)  leaves  evergreen,  oval,  thick,  leathery 
petals  broad,  obovate,  abruptly  narrowed 
into  a  claw.     60-80  feet.     iS\ 

macropln/V'la,    (w.   J.  Tp.)    leaves    very 
large,  oblong,  cuneate-obovale,  sinuate  and 
auriculatc  at  base,   glaucous  beneath  ;  pe- 
tals 6,  ovate-obtuse.     30-35  f     S. 
* 


126 


MALAXIS— MECONO  PSIS. 


corda'ta,  (y.  M.  ^) .)  leaves  broad,  oval  or 
ovate-lanceolate,  at  base  slightly  cordate, 
eoniewhat  tomentose  beneath ;  petals  ob- 
ong-lajiceolate,  acute.     40-50  f.     S. 

pyramida'ta,  (Ap.  ^.)  leaves  rhomb-ob- 
oval,  abruptly  acute,  both  sides  colored 
alike,  sub-cordate  and  auricled  at  the  base  ; 
lobes  divaricate ;  petals  lanceolate,  gradu- 
ally acute.     S. 

MALAX"IS.     18—1.     {Orchidca.)     [From  mal- 

akia,    softness,    from    tlie    delicacy  of   the 

plants.] 

liliifu'ha,  (twayblade,  w.  y.  p.  J.  li) 
scape  3-cornered;  inner  petals  filiform,  re- 
flexed,  2-colored ;  lip  concave,  obovate, 
mucronate ;  leaves  2,  lanceovate,  or  oval. 
4-8  i. 

lungifo'lia,  (y-jr.  J.  11.)  leaves  broad-lan- 
ceolate, longer  than  the  scape ;  spike  ob- 
long; lip  cordate,  concave,  channeled, 
shorter  than  the  petals ;  bulb  roundish ; 
scape  2-leaved.     3-7  i. 

MALACHODEN"DRON.     15-5.      (Durantia.) 
[From  malake,  soft,  dcndron,  tree.] 
ova'tum,  (w.  M.  ^.)  leaves  ovate,  acute  ; 

flower  solitary,  sub-sessile.     6-12  f.     S. 

MAL"OPE.     15—12.     {Mnlvacea.) 

malacoi'des,  (y.  %.)  leaves  oblong,  acute, 
entire,  crenate,  glabrous  on  the  upper  sur- 
face ;  peduncles  solitary,  axillary.  12-18  i. 
S. 

MAL"VA.     15—13.    {Malvaceae.)    iFiom  mollis, 

soft.] 

rotundifo'lia,  (low  mallows,  r.  w.  J.  11.) 
leaves  heart-orbicular,  obsoletely  5-lobed ; 
peduncles  bearing  the  fruit  declined ;  stem 
prostrate.     Probably  introduced. 

sylves"ins,  (mallows,  r-b.  J.  $ .  and  IX.) 
£tcm  erect;  leaves  about  7-lobed,  acutish; 
peduncles  and  petioles  hairy.     Ex. 

cris"pa,  (curled  mallows,  Au.  @.)  stem 
erect ;  leaves  angular,  crisped  ;  flowers  ax- 
illary, glomerate.     Ex. 

coccin"ea,  (r.  Au.  2^.)  hoarj- -tomentose, 
covered  with  stellate  hairs;  racemes  ter- 
minal ;  stem  diffuse.     S. 

vwscha'ta,  (musk  m alio w-s,  24^.)  erect; 
radical  leaves  reniform,  gashed ;  cauline 
leaves  5-parted,  pinnate,  many-cleft;  leafets 
of  the  involucre  linear.     Naturalized. 

virga'ta,  (whip-stalk  mallows,  r.  11) 
leaves  deeply  3lobed,  toothed,  cuneate  at 
the  base  ;  peduncles  in  pairs,  longer  than 
the  petioles.     Ex. 

abutiloi'des,  leaves  with  5  angular  lobes, 
tomentose ;  peduncles  2-cleft,  generally  4- 
flowered ;  axillary  capsules  many-seeded. 
S. 

carolin"iana,  (r.  Au.  0.)  leaves  5-lobed 
or  palmate,  notched  and  toothed  ;  pedun- 
cles longer  than  the  petioles  ;  petals  entire  ; 
fruit  villose ;  stem  prostrate,  branching.    S. 

triungnlu'ta,  (p.  Ju.)  hinsute,  sub-deoum- 
bent;  lower  leaves  triangular  cordate  ;  up- 
per ones  3-5-lobed,  irregularly  toothed; 
flowers  racemed.     12-18  i.     S. 

f)eda'ta,  (IC-  p.)  somewhat  scabrous  v.'ith 
stellate  hairs;  leafets  pedately  5-7-parted; 
eegments  laciuiatcly   toothed ;    flowers  on 


2/)' 


elongated  peauncles  in   a  loose  panicle 
calyx  naked,  slightly  hirsute.     2-4  f.     S. 

MAL'VAVIS''CUS.     15—12.     (Mnlvacea.) 

Jlorida'uus,  (r.  11)  pilose,  hirsute,  her- 
baceous ;  leaves  cordate-ovate,  crenate- 
obtusish,  small,  short-petioled ;  peduncles 
axillary,  nodding,  towards  the  end  of  the 
branches.     Florida. 

MARCIIAN"TIA.  21-3.  [Hepaticcc.)  [From 
Marcliant,  a  naturalist.] 
>oli/moi-"pha,  (brook  liverwort,  g-y.  Ju. 
.)  pistillate  receptacles  radiated ;  stami- 
nate  ones  peduncled,  peltate ;  fronds  crowd- 
ed together,  lobed,  nerved,  and  covered 
with  small  decussate  veins  ;  pistillate  ped- 
uncles very  long  ;  nei-ves  of  the  frond  gen- 
erally brown.  On  earth  and  stones,  in  wet 
or  damp  places. 

MARRU'BIUM.  13—1.  {LaUata:.)  [From  a 
Hebrew  word,  marrob,  a  bitter  juice.] 
vulga're,  (horehound,  w.  Ju.  ^.)  leaves 
round-ovate,  toothed,  rugose,  veined ;  ca- 
lyx toothed,  setaceous,  uncinate.  Introdu- 
ced. 
MARSHAL"LIA.     17—1.     (Corymbifera:.) 

lanceola'ta,  (p.  M.  2-^.)  stem  simple,  leafy 
below,  naked  near  the  summit ;  leaves  of 
the  root  obovate,  of  the  stem  long,  lanceo 
late  ;  scales  of  the  involucrum  oval;  chaff 
spatulate.     18-24  i.     S. 

latifo'Ua,  (Au.  2^.)  stem  simple ;  leaves 
oblong-lanceolate,  acuminate,  3-nerved, 
lowest  ones  sheathing  ;  scales  of  the  invol- 
ucrum acute  ;  chaff  of  the  receptacle  linear. 

s. 

angustifo'lia,  (p.  Ju.  IX)  stem  branch- 
ing;  lower  leaves  narrow-lanceolate,  upper 
ones  linear;  scales  of  the  involucrum  rigid, 
subulate  ;  chaff  linear.  N^r.cyanan"thera, 
corolla  pale  purple  ;  anthers  sky  blue  ;  stem 
simple,  angular,  very  pubescent  near  the 
top;  leaves  lance-linear,  3-nerved;  scales 
of  the  calyx  lanceolate,  acuminate.  2  f. 
S. 

MARTYN"IA.     13—2.    (Bignom<z.)    [In  honor 
of  the  botanist,  Martyn.] 
probosci'dea,   (martinoe,  w.  p.  y.  Ju.  0.) 
stem    short,  branching;    leaves    alternate, 
cordate,    entire,  villose  ;  pericarp  termina- 
ting in  a  long  proboscis.     1-2  f.     <S. 
MATRICA'RIA.     17—2.     (Corymbifera.)    [Na- 
med from  its  efficacy  in  the  diseases  of  fe- 
males.] 

chamomiV'la,  (wild  chamomile,  w.  M.  0.) 
leaves  bi-pinnate ;  scales  of  the  involucre 
obtusish.     Ex. 

MECONOP"SIS.  12-1.  {TapaveracecE.)  [From 

mekon,  a  poppy,  opsis,  aspect,  resembling  a 

poppy.] 

d-ij)hyl"la,  (y.  ra. '^.)  leaves  2,  glaucous, 
sessile,  hairy ;  lobes  rounded  and  obtuse ; 
capsules  4-valvedechinate.     1  f. 

pctiola'f.um,  stem  4-sided;  leaves  very 
broad,  long-petioled,  pinnatifid-lobed.     S. 

heferophyV'la,  (r.  2X)  leaves  few  and  re- 
mote, pinnately  divided  ;  segments  of  the 
lower  ones  ovate,  incided  and  petioled ;  of 
the  upper  linear,  entire,  somewhat  conflu- 
ent. 


MEBEOLA— MENISPERMUM. 


127 


MEDEO'LA.    6—3      (Asparagi.) 

virgin  'tea,  (Indian  cucumber,  gy.  m.  ^ .) 
leaves  in  wliorls,  lance-oval,  acuminate ; 
pedicels  aggregated,  terminal ;  root  white. 
12-18  i. 

MEDICA'GO.     16—10.     (Leguminosm.)    [Call- 
ed medike,  by  Dioscorides,  on  account  of  its 

supposed  medicinal  virtues.] 

lupul/na,  (hop  medick,  y.  J.  ^.)  Bpikes 
oval ;  legumes  reniform,  1-seeded  ;  stipules 
entire;  leaves  obovate;  stem  procumbent. 

i)iteptcx"ta,  (y.  Au.)  stem  procumbent; 
leafcts  obovate,  toothed ;  stipules  cilialo, 
toothed;  peduncles  somewhat  2-llowered; 
legume  pilose,  spiral,  oval;  spines  straight, 
thick,  rigid,  and  acute.  Sandy  fields.  Conn. 
to  Car.     Introduced. 

sati'va,  (p.  Ju.  11. )  peduncles  racemed; 
legume  smooth,  cochleate  ;  stipules  entire  ; 
leaves  oblong,  toothed.     Naturalized. 

trihuloi'dcs,  (hedgehog,  0.)  peduncles 
2-flowered;  legume  cochleate,  cylindric, 
flat  both  sides,  aculeate,  conic  2-ways,  re- 
flexed  ;  stipules  toothed ;  leaves  toothed, 
obovate.     Ex. 

scntella'tn,  (snail-shell,  bee-hive,  Ju.  ^.) 
peduncles  about  2-Ho%vered ;  legumes  un- 
armed, cochleate  in  an  orbicular  form,  \vith 
a  convex  base  and  a  flattop  ;  stipules  tooth- 
ed; leaves  oblong,  toothed.     Ex. 

macula'ta,  (p.)  stem  prostrate ;  leafets 
obcordate,  toothed,  spotted  ;  stipule"*  tooth- 
ed ;  peduncles  3-5-flowered  ;  legumes  com- 
pactly spiral,  furrowed  on  the  margin,  and 
fringed  with  a  double  row  of  long-curved 
ppines  ;  seeds  reniform,  yellowish.     iS. 

denticnla'ta,  (p.)  nearly  glabrous ;  stem 
prostrate  ;  leafets  obcordate  ;  stipules  lacin- 
iate;  peduncles  2  too-flowered;  legumes 
broad,  loosely-spiral  and  flat,  with  13  con- 
volutions, reticulated ;  the  margin  ^hin, 
keeled,  with  a  double  compact  row  of  sub- 
ulate-curved prickles.  1-2  f.  »S'. 
MELAMPY'RUM.  13—2.  {Pediculmes.)  [From 

tnelas,  black,  and  puros,  wheat.] 

america' num,  (cow-wheat,  y.  Ju.  ©.) 
slender  ;  lower  leaves  linear,  entire  ;  floral 
ones  lanceolate,  toothed  behind ;  flowers 
axillary,  distinct.  Var. /<7///b7mm,has  very 
broad  leaves.     Wood.s.    »S^. 

MELAN"TniUM.  6—3.  (Junccc.)  [Frommelas, 

black,  antlios,  flower.] 

virg:iu"icum,  (gy.  black  flower.)  panicle 
pyramid-form,  very  large  ;  petals  ovate  ; 
leaves  long,  linear-lanceolate,  flat,  smooth  ; 
flowers  become  black.     3-4  f 

hybrid" um.  (bunch-flower,  w.  J.  ZJ!.)  pan- 
icles racemo.se  ;  petals  sub-orbicular,  plait- 
ed with  long  claws ;  glands  connate.  2  f 

glau'cum,  {g-w.  Ju.  24^.)  root  a  tunicatcd 
bulb ;  leaves  glaucous,  gramineous,  mar- 
gined ;  racemes  mostly  simple,  few-flower- 
ed; segments  of  the  perianth  roundish, 
clawed,  with  two  peculiar  spots ;  seeds 
subulalely-winged.  1-3  f.  Northern  lakes. 
Canada.     Mich. 

monoi'cnm,  (Ju.  2^.)  panicle  with  the 
lower  flowers  sterile ;  uppei^nes  fertile, 
racemed  ;  petals  oblong,  flat  with  .short 
claws  ;  styles  half  the  length  of  ilio  germ. 


MELANANTIIE'RA.      17—1.      {Corymhlfcrce  ) 
[From  mdas,  black,  and  anthos,  flower.] 
hastu'ta,    (w.   S.    If.)  leaves  ha.stale,  3- 
lobed  ;  chaff  of  the  receptacle   lanceolate, 
acuminate.     Var.  loha'la,  leaves  d(;eply  3- 
lobed.     Var.  pandura'ta,  leaves  slightly  3- 
lobed,  panduriform.     4  6  f     S. 
ME'LIA.  10— 1.    (MpUcc.)    [From  wipZ?,  honey  ] 
azed''arach,  (pride  of  China,  ^.)  leaves 
doubly    pinnate ;     leafets    smooth,    ovate, 
toothed.     30-40  f.     S. 
MELI'CA.     3—2.     (Graminem.) 

spccio'sa.  (melic  grass,  J.  2i.)  smooth; 
panicle  loose,  erect,  few-flowered  ;  branch- 
es simple  ;  leaves  flat,  pubescent  beneath ; 
florets  obtuse.     3-4  f.     Charleston,  S.  C. 

dijfu'sa,  (J.  IX-)  panicle  dilFuse,  very 
branching  ;  stem  erect,  pubescent ;  flowers 
acute,  beardless. 

gla'bra,  (large flowered  melica,  Ap.)  stem 
glabrous ;  leaves  nairow,  scabrous ;  pani- 
cle erect,  loose  branches  simple,  few-flow- 
ered ;  flowers  with  the  glumes  unbearded. 
2  3  f.     ti. 

MELILO'TUS.    16—10.    (Leguminosa.)  [From 

mcli,  honey,  and  lotus,  a  plant.] 

officina'Us,  (yellow  raelilotclover,  y.  J. 
©.)  stem  erect,  branching;  leafets  lanceo- 
late, oblong;  spikes  axillary,  paniculate; 
legume  2sceded,  rugose  ;  flowers  in  long 
yellow  racemes.    2-4  f. 

al'ba,  (while  mehlol-clover,  w.  J.  0.) 
stem  erect ;  leafets  variable,  (oval,  ovate, 
obovate,  and  oblanceolate.)  mucronalely 
serrulate  ;  banner  longer  than  the  wings  ; 
racemes  axillary,  panicled  ;  the  longest 
raceme  6  to  10  times  as  long  as  the  longest 
leafet  at  its  base;  legumes  oval.  3-6  f. 
Probably  introduced,  but  now  very  com- 
mon, and  growing  wild. 

.  occidenta'lix,  (y.)  erect ;  leafets  linear-ob- 
long or  obovate,  serrate,  truncate  at  the  ex- 
tremity ;  flowers  minute  ;  teeth  of  the  calyx 
unequal,  as  long  as  the  tube;  legume  1-2 
seeded,  ovatc-orbiculate,  slii^htly  wrinkled 
California. 
MEL1S"SA.  13— 1.    (Labiatat.)    [From  melissa, 

a  boe,  because  it  affords  honey.] 

ojjicina'lis,  (balm,   w.  b.  Ju.   14..)  flowers 
whorled  half-way  round,  sub-sessile  ;  bracts 
obloiig,  pedicelled  ;    loaves  ovate,   acute, 
serrate.     Naturalized. 
MliLO'TIIRlA.  li)— 15.  (CucurbitacecE.)   [From 

melon,  fruit,  and  thrion,  food.] 

peudii'la,  (small  creeping  cucumber,  j'. 
J.  @.)  leaves  sub-reniform,  lobed,  and  an- 
gled, slightly  hispid :  fruit  oval,  smooth, 
pendulous.  A  slender  vine,  running  over 
small  shrubs  and  herbs  on  the  banks  of 
.streams;  stem  hairy;  leaves  petioled  ;  ten- 
drils .5-6  inches  high  ;  flowers  axillary;  the 
sterile insmall  racemes,  tiie  fertile  solitary. 
1MEMS1'ER".\1U\I.     20—12.     [From  mrna,  the 

moon,  and  sperma,  seed  ;  seed  crescent-form.] 

C(Viadcn"i<e,  (moon-seed,  y.  Ju.  I/.)  leaves 
peltate. 'cordate,  round-angular;  racemes 
compound  ;  petals  8. 

stmihjci'nnm,  (y.  Ju.  If.)  racemes  gener- 
ally simple  ;  petals  4-leavea  peltate,  some 
what  glabrous,  rordate.  nearly  round,  oh 
tusely  angled,  glaucous  beneath.     iS 

lyn'ni,  (Ju.  1(.)  racemes  simple:  pclult? 


128 


MENTHA— MILLIUM. 


6;  stamens  12;  leaves  palmate-lobed,  cor- 
date, very  long  petioled.     S. 

MEN"THA.    13—1.    (Labiaia:.)  [From  Minthe, 

the  daughter  of  Cocytus,  who   is   said  to 

have  been  changed  into  this  herb.] 

canadea"se,  (vv.p.  Au.  2/.)  flowers  whorl- 

ed;  leaves  lance-ovate,   serrate,   petioled, 

hairy;    stamens    as    long    as    the    corolla. 

Sandy  soils.     Stem  1  f. 

borea'Us,  (w.  p.  J.  Z(.)  ascending,  pubes- 
cent; leaves  petioled,  ovate-lanceolate, 
acute  at  both  ends  ,  flowers  in  whorls,  sta- 
mens exsert,  twice  as  long  as  the  corolla. 
Horse-mint. 

piperi'la,  (peppermint,  p.  Au.  2^.)  spikes 
obtuse,  interrupted  below ;  leaves  sub- 
ovate,  somewhat  glabrous,  petioled  ;  stem 
glabrous  at  the  base.  Naturalized.  1-2  f. 
Ex. 

vir"idis,  (spearmint,  p.  Au.)  leaves  lan- 
ceolate, sessile  ;  spikes  elongated,  interrupt- 
ed ;  stamens  long.     1-2  f.     Ex. 

ten"uis,  (America  spearmint,  w.  J.  2X.) 
glabrous  ;  leaves  opposite,  ovate-lanceolate, 
serrulate, petioled  ;  spike  slender,  terminal, 
with  verticils  very  small,  distant  at  base  ; 
stamens  shorter  than  the  corolla.     1-2  f. 

arvc}i"sis,  (field-mint,  p.  Ju.)  hairy,  branch- 
ing ;  leaves  ovate  ;  flowers  whorled  ;  calyx 
bell- form.     Naturalized.     1  f. 

MENTZE'LIA.     11—1.     {Onagra.)     [In  honor 

of  Dr.  Mentzel.] 

au'rea,  (y.)  stem  dichotomous ;  leaves 
lance-ovate,  deeply  angular-crenate  ;  flow- 
ers sessile  ;  petals  oval,  acuminate,  entire  ; 
plant  rough.     12  i.     S. 

oligospe/'ma,  decumbent ;  flowers  large. 
S. 

MENYaN"THES.     5—1.     (Gentiana.)    [From 
mene,  mouth,  and  anthos,  flower.] 
trifo'Iiata,    (buck-bean,  r.  J.  IX)  leaves 
ternate,  petioled,  sheathing,  smooth  ;   flow- 
ers pale,  in  a  terminal  raceme.     Marshes. 

MENZIE'SIA.      8-1.      {Enca.)      [Named  by 

Smith,  in  honor  of  Menzies.] 

coErulea,  (mountain-heath,  Ju.  ^.)  stem 
branched,  woody  below ;  leaves  .scattered, 
crowded,  linear,  toothed ;  peduncles  termi- 
nal, aggregate,  1-flowered ;  flowers  bell- 
shaped,  S-cleft,  decandrous;  calyx  very 
acute.  An  evergreen  shrub,  resembling 
the  heath.  "White  hills,  N.  H.,  and  other 
cold,  elevated  regions.  Flowers  large,  pur- 
ple, on  long,  red  peduncles. 

globuhi'ris,  leaves  lanceolate,  glaucous 
beneath,  nerves  pubescent;  calyx  4-cleft ; 
flowers  globose,  octandrous.  Mountains. 
Penn.  to  Gar.  Shrub.  4  f.  Flowers  yel- 
lowish brown. 

fcrnigin"ea,  leaves  lance-obovate  ;  flow- 
ers urceolate,  octandrous.     S. 

empetrifor"mis,  [r.  Sn.  Tp.)  leaves  linear, 
serrulate,  concave  beneath;  peduncles  ter- 
minal, aggregate  ;  flowers  bell-form ;  calyx 
obtu.se,  decandrous.     S. 

polifo'lia,  (St.  Daboec's  heath,)  flowers 
larger,  and  more  globular  than  those  of  the 
common  heaths.     Found  wild  in  Ireland. 

fVIESEMBRYAN"THEMUM.  \\—b.{Ficoidea.) 
^T*'rom  mesembria  mid-day,  and  an<Ao«    flow- 


er, so  called  because  its  flowers  expand  ar, 

noon.] 

crystaU'num,  (ice  plant,  w.  Au.  0.) 
branching ;  leaves  alternate,  ovatn,  papil 
lo.se;  flowers  sessile;  calyx  broad-ovate 
acute,  retuse.     Ex. 

pom.cridia'nnm.,  (^.)  flowers  of  a  brilliant 
yellow. 
MES'TILUS.     11—5.     {Rosacea.) 

gcrviani'ca,  (medlar,  Ip.)  leaves  lancc- 
ovate,  downy  beneath ;  flowers  sessile, 
solitaiy.    Ex. 

oxycan"t}ia,  (English  hawthorn.) 
MICRAN"TIIEMUM        2-1.        (LysimachicE.) 

[From  mikros,  small,  and  anthos,  flower  ] 

orbicula'lum,  (w.  Au.  2^.)  stem  pros- 
trate, terete  ;  orbicular,  abruptly  narrowed 
at  the  base  ;  flowers  peduncled. 

etnargina'tum,  (w.  Au.  Ij^.)  leaves  oval 
and  obovate,  emarginate,  sessile,  flowers 
sessile  ;  stem  prostrate  or  creeping.  Wet 
places. 

MICROPE'TALON.  10—4.  (CaryophyUece.) 
[Named  from  the  diminutive  size  of  the  pe- 
tals.] 

lanceolaHxim,  (blind  starwort,  Ju.  Z/.l 
glabrous ;  leaves  lanceolate,  narrow  at  both 
ends;  flowers  panicled  ;  petals 'ovate,  very 
short  or  wanting.     Damp.     6-8  i. 

lojigifo'Ua,  (long-leaf  starwort,  w.  J.  14..) 
stem  decumbent  or  sub-decumbent ,  leaves 
lance-linear,  opposite,  entire. 

latingi/io'su7n,  (Ju.  2/.)  closely  pubes- 
cent; leaves  lanceolate,  tapering  to  a  pe- 
tiole ;  peduncles  generally  solitary,  long, 
finally  reflected ;  flowers  without  petals.   *Si. 

MICROS"TYLIS.    18—1.    {Orchidea.)     [From 

mikros,  small,  and  stulos,  style.] 

ophioglossoi'des,  (g-w.  J.  ll)  scape  1- 
leai'ed  ;  leaf  ovate,  amplexicaule  ;  lip  trun- 
cate, emarginate.     Roots  of  trees. 

brachypo'da.  (Ju.)  stem  1-leaved;  racemea 
sub-spiked,  lateral  petals  refracted ;  lip  tri 
angular-hastate,  cucullate,  acuminate. 

MIE'GIA.     3—1.     {Graminca.) 

macrospe/'ma,  (cane,  Ap.  2^.)  stem  te- 
rete-glabrous, hollow,  rigid  ;  leaves  distich- 
us,  lanceolate,  flat,  sub-acuminate,  pubes- 
cent underneath.  3-15  f.  Yzx.gigant"ea, 
much  taller.  30-40  f. 
MIKA'NIA.    17—1.    iCorvmliferm.)     [In  honor 

of  Professor  Mikan  of  Prague.] 

pubes"cens,  (w-p.  S.  2/.)  stem  climbing, 
pubescent ;  leaves  cordate,  acuminate,  an- 
gularly dentate,  pubescent  on  both  sides; 
divaricate,  equal. 

scan"dens,    (climbing  thoroughwort,   w 
Au.   2j[.)  stem  glabrou.s,  climbing;    leaves 
cordate,  toothed,  acuminate. 
M1L"L1UM.     3—2.     (GraminccB.) 

effu'sum,  (millet,  .Ju.  2J[.)  panicle  diffuse, 
compound  ;  branches  horizontal ;  glumes 
ovate,  very  obtuse  ;  paleas  awnless.  smootL 
and  shining ;  leaves  broad-linear.     5-8  f. 

ampMcar"'pon,  (Au.  2/.)  leaves  linear- 
lanceolate,  hairy,  ciliate ;  panicle  simple, 
contracted,  bearing  perfect  flowers ;  fertile 
flowers  in  solitary,  elongated  radical  scape.s, 
at  length  subteiTaneous ;  glumes  acumi 
nate.     1-2  f     Sandy  swamps. 

pmi'q-'^n.'i     (dwarf  mil'ff   gra.ss    M.   U  » 


MIMULUS— MONOTROPA. 


129 


culm  erect;  leaves  lanceolate,  very  short, 
pungent,  at  length  involute  ;  panicle  con- 
tracted ;  branches  generally  in  pairs,  9- 
flowered  ;  flowers  awnlcss,  ovate  ;  paleas 
Hairy.     12-18  i.     Rocky  hills. 

ni'^ricans,  (African  millet,)  flowera  in 
panicles,  crowded  ;  glumes  shining,  becom- 
ing black ;  leaves  en.siform,  very  long.     Ex. 

MIMU'LUS.     13—2.     (ScTophulaHcB.)      [From 

mimus,  a  mimic] 

rin"g€ns,  (monkey-flower,  b.  Ja.  1^.) 
erect,  glabrous ;  leaves  sessile,  lanceolate- 
acuminate,  serrate ;  peduncles  axillary,  op- 
posite, longer  than  the  flower  ;  teeth  of  the 
calyx  acuminate.     1^2  f. 

ala'lus,  (b.  Ju.  24^.)  erect,  smooth;  leaves 
petioled,  ovate,  acuminate,  serrate ;  stem 
square, winged.     2  f. 

lute'iis,  (yellow  monkey-flower,)  erect, 
stoloniferous  ;  leaves  roundish  ovate,  lower 
ones  petioled-obtuse,  upper  ones  sessile, 
acute. 

lewis" ii,  (p.  Au.  2^.)  erect,  small,  pubes- 
cent ;  leaves  sessile,  lance-oblong,  nerved, 
mucronate-denticulate  ;  flowers  few,  termi- 
nal, very  long  peduncled  ;  teeth  of  the  ca- 
lyx acuminate.     6-8  i.     S. 

glutino'sus,   a  shrubby  6i>ecie3  with  or- 
ange-colored flowers.     Ex. 
MIRAB"ILIS.      5—1.      {Nyctagines.)      [From 

the  Latin  mirahUis,  wonderful.] 

jal"apa,  (four-o'clock,  r.  y.  Ju.  2X-)  flow- 
ers heaped,  peduncled  ;  leaves  glabrous. 

dicliot"oma,  (Mexican  four-o'clock,  14.) 
flowers  sessile,  erect,  axillary,  solitary.    Ex. 

longijio'ra,  {w.  Au.  IX-)  flowers  crowded, 
very  long,  nodding ;  leaves  sub-villose.    Ex. 

MITCH£L"LA.   4— 1.     (Rubiacece.)     [In  honor 

of  the  late  Dr.  Mitchell  of  New  York.] 

re'peus,     (w.    Ju.     2^.)    stem    creeping, 
branched  ;  leaves  smooth,  roundish,  oppo- 
site.    Woods. 
M1TEL"LA.     10—2.     (Saxifragcr.) 

di/phyl'la,  (w.  M.  2^.)  leaves  somewhat 
.obed ;  lobes  acute-dentate ;  stem  erect, 
with  two  opposite  leaves  above  the  middle. 
12-18  i. 

cordifo'lia,  (w.  M.  2^.)  radical  leaves  cor- 
date, sub-3lobcd,  doubly  crenate ;  scape 
naked,  or  with  a  single  leaf,  scaly  at  the 
base  ;  petals  timbriate-pinnatifid.     6-8  i. 

prostia'ta,  (Ju.  11.)   root  creeping  ;  stem 
prostrate ;  leaves  alternate,  round-cordate, 
subacute,  obtusely  sub-lobed.     Canada. 
MOLlTCEL"LA.      13—1.      {Labiatm.)      [From 

nioluca,  to  bite,  on  account  of  its  sharp  taste] 

IcB'vis,  (shell-flower,  w-g.  Ju.  0.)  caljTC 
campanulate,  5-toothed  ;  teeth  equal,  awn- 
less  ;  leaves  petioled,  round-ovate,  toothed. 
MOLLU'GO       3—3.      {Caryophyllea.)      [From 

mollis,  soft.]     . 

verticilla'ta,    (carpet-weed,    w.   Ju.    0.) 
leaves  verticillate,  wedge-form,  acute;  stem 
branched,    depressed ;    peduncles    1-flow- 
ered. 
MOMOR"DICA.     19—15.     {Cucurhitacea.) 

cdi'inn'la,  (w.  Au.  %)  pomaceous  ;  berry 
J-secdcd,  roundish,  setose,  echinate  ;  leaves 
cordate,  ."i-lobcd,  angled,  acuminate,  entire  ; 
calyx  6-cleft;  corolla  6-parted. 

balsami'na,  (balsam  apple,  S.  ©.)  poma- 


ceous ;    berry   angled,   tubercled;    leaves 
glabrous,  spreading,  palmate.     Ex. 
MONAR"DA.      2—1.     {Labiata.)      [So    called 

from  Monardes,  a  Spanisli  botanist.] 

did'yma,  (mountain-mint,  r.  J.  2^.)  leaves 
ovate,  acuminate,  sub-cordate,  somewhat 
hairy ;  flowers  in  simple  or  pi  oliferous 
heads  ;  outer  bracts  large,  colored,  lanceo- 
late. Var.  angustifo'lia,  leaves  lance  ovate, 
acuminate,  pube.scent ;  stem  pubescent. 
18-24  i. 

Jtstulo'sa,  (y.  Ju.  11.)  stem  obtuse-angled, 
nearly  smooth,  hollow,  leaves  oblong-lance- 
olate,  acuminate,  coarsely  serrate;   calyx 
5-toothed,   long,   curved,  bearded;  corolla 
rough,  pale. 
I      puncta'ta,  (y-b.  S.   2^.)  nearly  smooth; 
1  stem  white,  downy  ;   leaves  smooth  ;  flow- 
I  ers  whorled ;    bracts  lanceolate,    colored, 
longer    than    the    whorl ;    corolla  yellow, 
dotted  with  brown  ;  calyx  5  toothed,  une- 
qual. 

hirsu'ta,  (bp.  Au.  2J[.)  whole  plant  hairy; 
leaves  on  long  petioles;  flowers  small; 
bracts  short;  calyx  2-lipped;  lower  lip  3- 
toothed.     2-3  f. 

oblongata,  (wild  burgamot,  b.  r.  Ju.  1^.) 
pubescent ;  heads  simple  ;  exterior  bracts 
ovate  ;  calj'x  short,  with  the  throat  beard- 
ed, teeth  divaricate ;  stem  obtuse-angled, 
hairy  above ;  leaves  oblong,  lanceolate, 
rounded  at  the  base.  Rocky  situationg. 
2-3  f. 

_  cUnopo'dia,  (y.  p.  Ju.  2/.)  smooth;  heads 
sirnple,  terminal ;  exterior  bracts  ovate, 
vs'ide,  acute,  entire  ;  corolla  pubescent,  slen- 
der; leaves  ovate-oblong,  acuminate,  ser- 
rate, hairy ;   stem  obtuse-angled,  glabrous. 

cilia' ta,  (p.  Au.  2^.)  hirsute  ;  flowers  ver 
ticillate ;  bracts  ovate,  glabrous,  ciliate,  as 
long  as  the  calyx;  leaves  ovate -oblong, 
tapering,  sen-ate. 

rugo'sa,  (w.  Ju.  2^.)  smoothish;  heads 
simple,  middling  size  ;  outer  bracts  ovate- 
undulate  ;  calyx  smoothish  ;  leaves  ovate, 
sub-cordate,  acute,  rugose ;"  uer\  es  beneath 
and  petiole  pilo.se;  stem  ac  ale-angled, 
smoothish.     4  f.     Canada. 

gra'cilis,  (y-w.)  very  glabrous ;  heads  lat- 
eral and  terminal ;  exterior  bracts  linear, 
ciliate;  corollas  short ;  leaves  linear,  lance- 
olate-serrate ;  stem  obtu.se-angled,  broad 
ovate,  acuminate.     jS. 

purpu'rca,  (r.  Ju.  H.)  somewhat  gla- 
brous ;  heads  large,  leafy ;  outer  bracts 
large,  colored,  seirate ;  calyx  colored ; 
throat  bearded ;  corolla  long,  nearly  gla- 
brous ;  leaves  oblong-ovate,  coarsely  ser 
rate  ;  stem  acutely  angled.     S. 

MONOCE'RA.      3—2.-     {Graminea.)      [From 

monos,  one,  and  keras,  horn.] 

aramat"ica,  (J.  11.)  spikes  solitary ;  spike 
lets     f  bout    6-flowered ;     flowers    awned, 
bearded  at  the  margin  ;  outer  paleas  rough- 
ened by  glands  awned  on  the  back.     ib'. 
MONOTRO'TA.     10—1.     (Erica.) 

unijlo-ra,  (bird's  ne.st,  Indian-pipe,  w.  J 
2_f .)  stem  1-Howercd  ;  flower  nodding  al 
first,  at  length  erect ;  scales  of  the  stem  ap- 
proximate. Whole  plant  ivory  whit«  at 
flrst.     4-8  i. 


130 


MONOTROPSIS— NARCISSUS. 


monsomdna,  (J.  2|.)  scape  longr,  straight,  | 
1-flowered  ;  scales  distant ;  flowers   erect; 
stamens  10-12.     Shady  woods. 

lanugino'sa,  (y-w.  Ju.  Z/.)  scape  bearing 
flowers  in  a  spike  ;  bracts  and  flowers  hairy 
on  all  sides.     Parasitic  on  roots. 

era-ope' a,  (y.  J.  2/.)  scape  bearing  flowers 
in  a  spike ;  flowers  and  scales  on  the  stem 
glabrous   outside ;    lateral   flowers    octan- 
drous.     Canada." 
MONOTROP"SIS.     10—1.     (Erica.) 

odora'ta,  (r-w.  Mar.)  flowers  bell-form,  in 
aggregate  heads.    .3-4  i.     (S'. 

MON"TIA.     3—3.     (PortuJaccecE.) 

fonta'na,  (false  spring-beauty,)  leaves  op- 
posite ;  flowers  axillaiy,  small. 

MO'RUS.      19—4.      (Urticce.)      From    mauros, 

black,  so  called  from  the  color  of  the  fruit 

of  one  of  its   species.] 

nigra,   (black   mulberry,  Ju.  ^ .)    leaves 

ieart-form,  ovate,  or  sub-5-lobed  ;  unequally 

toothed,  scabrous.     Ex. 

aV'ha,  (white  mulberry,  M.  Ip.)  leaves 
heart-form,  with  oblique  bases,  ovate  or 
lobed,  unequally  serrate,  smoothish.  From 
China  and  Persia.     Naturahzed.     15-20  i. 

ru'bra.  (red  mulberry,  M.  ^ .)  dioscious ; 
leaves  cordate,  ovate-acuminate,  often  8- 
iobed,  equally  .serrate,  scabrous,  pubescent 
beneath;  fertile  anients  cylindric.  15-30  f. 
muUicau'lis,  (many-stemmed  mulberiy, 
^.)  leaves  cordate,  ovate,  acuminate,  cre- 
nate,  serrate,  net-veined ;  sub-scabrous  and 
pimpled  beneath,  sub-scabrous  above ; 
sprouts  proliferous.  8-16  f.  Leaves  some- 
times 12-14  inches  long. 
MU'COR.     21—6.     (Fungi.) 

aspergiVlus,  (mould,)  stipe  filiform,  di- 
chotomous;  little  heads  terminal,  sub-con- 
jugate, oblong  when  mature.  On  putrid 
fungi  in  autumn. 

MIIH'LENBERG"IA.    3—2.    (Graminea.)     [In 
honor  of  Henry  Muhlenberg,  D.D.,  a  distin- 
guished botanist  of  Lancaster,  Penn.] 
diffu'sa,  (dropseed  grass,  S.  2/.)  culm  de- 
cumbent, branching,  diff'use  ;  leaves  lance- 
linear  ;  panicles  terminal  and  lateral,  slen- 
der ;  branches  appressed ;  awns  about  as 
long  as  the  pale  as.     12-18  i. 

erec"ta,  (Au.  2^.)  culm  erect,  simple, 
leaves  lanceolate  ;  panicle  terniinal,  simple, 
racemed  ;  awn  twice  as  long  as  the  palea; 
upper  palea  awned  at  the  base.  2-3  f 
VIYLOCA'RIUM.  10-1.  (Erica.)  [From 
mule,  a  mill,  and  karua,  a  kernel.] 
ligustri'nnm,  (buckwheat-tree,  w.  M.  ^.) 
leaves  perennial,  alternate,  sessile,  entire, 
rlabrous;  racemes  simple,  terminal.  6-15 
t.    S. 

MYOSO'TIS.      5—1.      (Boragir^^cB.)       [From 
mus,  a  mouse,  ous  (oto.i),  an  ear,  the  leaves 
being  hairy  like  a  mouse's  ear.] 
arven"sis,    (forget-me-not,    w-b.    J.    0.) 
seeds  smooth  ;  calyx-leaves  oval,  acuminate, 
very  hirsute,  longer  than  the  tube  of  the 
corolla ;  stem  very  branching ;  racemes  con- 
jugate; leaves  lance-oblong,  hirsute.     4-8  i. 
palustris,     (scorpion  grass,    b.    M.    2/.) 
leaves  lance  oval,  rough  ;  border  of  the  co- 
rolla longer  than  the  tube  ;  flowers  very 
small,  bright  blue.     ^Vet  grounds. 


svffmtico'sa,  stem  very  branching,  sut 
fruticose,  hirsute;  leaves  lance-linear,  hia- 
pid-pillose ;  spikes  terminal,  many  flowers 
on  pedicels ;  calyx  closed  ;  nut  smooth, 
ovate.     8  i. 

na'na,  (b.  and  y.  2^.)  leaves  oblong,  vil- 
lose,  racemes  few-flowered;  nut  smooth- 
i.sh  ;  margin  serrulate.     S. 
MYOSU'ROS.    5—12.    (Ranunculaca.)     [From 

mus,  mouse,  and  oura,  tail.] 

inini'mns,  (Ap.  ^.)  leaves  linear,  entire; 
seed  1-flowcred ;   stamens  5-8 ;  petals  an- 
ther-form.    2-4  i.     S. 
MYRI'CA.     20—4.     (Amentacca.)     [The  name 

is    derived    from    the   Greek ;    its   original 

meaning  is  uncertain.] 

ga'le,  (Dutch-myi'tle,  sweet-gale,  M.  >) .) 
leaves  wedge-lanceolate,  serrate  at  the 
apex,  obtuse;  sterile aments  imbricated; 
scales  acuminate,  ciliate ;  frait  in  scaly 
heads,  with  a  strong  aromatic  odor.  4-5  f. 
Bogs,  mountains,  and  lakes. 

cerije'ra,  (bayberry,  wax-myrtle,  g-p.  M 
>).)  leaves  acute;  sterile  aments  .  loose , 
scales  acute ;  fruit  globular,  naked.  On 
boiling,  a  pleasant-flavored  wax  is  obtained, 
which  is  used  either  alone  or  with  tallow 
in  making  candles.     5-18  f 

carolinien"sis,  (Ap.  ^.)  leaves  cuneate 
oblong,  coarsely-toothed  ;  staminate  ament? 
loose ;  scales  acute ;  fruit  globular,  large- 
3-5  f. 

penn" sylva'nica,  (M. 'f).)  leaves  oblong, 
acutish  at  each  end,  very  entire  or  sparing- 
ly sub-serrate  at  the  apex,  revolute  at  the 
margin ;  staminate  aments  loose ;  scales 
acute  ;  fruit  globular,  large.  3  f. 
MY'R10PHYL"LUM.  19—12.  (Onagra.)  [From 

murios,  innumerable,  and  phullon,  leaf,  from 

the  great  number.] 

verticilla'tiLin,  (water  milfoil,  Ju.  2^.) 
leaves  pinnate,  capillary,  upper  ones  pec- 
tinate-pinnatifid ;  flowers  axillary,  vertici- 
late,  upper  ones  staminate-octandrous. 

teneV  lum,  (Ju.  2^.)  erect,  nearly  leafless; 
bracts  entire,  obtuse  ;  petals  linear,  coudu- 
plicate  and  revolute ;  flowers  mostly  per- 
fect, tetrandrous.     4-12  i. 

scahra'tum,  (J.  p.  2X-)  leaves  pinnatifid 
flowers    verticillate-axillary ;    upper    ones 
staminate,  tetrandrous;   lower  ones  pistil- 
late ;  fruit  8-angled.     12  i.     S. 
MYR"TUS.    J 1—1.    (Lahiata.)     [From  muros, 

perfume] 

comviu'nis,    (myrtle,  w.  Ju.  >>.)  flowers 
solitary ;  involucrum  2-le  aved ;  leaves  ovate 
Ex. 
NA'JAS.     19—1.     (AroidecE)      [From  iVais,  a 

water  nymph.] 

canadenf'sis,  (water  nymph,)  small,  fili- 
form;  leaves  narrow-linear.     Canada. 
NARCIS"SUS.    6—1.    (Narcissi.)    [From  iVar- 

kissos,  a  beautiful  youth,  according  to  my- 
thology, changed  into  this  flower.] 

pse7ido-narcis"sus,{da^odi\,M.  11.)  spatha 
l-tlowered  ;  nectary  bell-form,  erect,  crisp 
ed,  equalling  the  ovate  petals.     Ex. 

tazef'ta,  (polyanthos,  JSI.  2^.)  spatha 
many-flowered  ;  nectary  bell-form,  plicate, 
truncate,  thrice  as  short  as  the  petals;  pe* 
tals  alternately  broader  ;  leaves  flat.      F.x 

jonguir'la,  (jonquil,  M.  7J.-)  spntlm  many- 


NAIDUS— NICOTIANA. 


131 


huwered  ;  nectary  bell-form,  short ;  leaves 
eaoulate.    Ex. 

poeficns,  (poet's  narcissus,  2^.)  spatha  1- 
flowered  ;  nectary  wheel-form,  very  short, 
Bcarious,  crenulate ;  leaves  inflexed  at  the 
margin.     Ex. 
NAR"DUS.    3—1.  (CyperpideiB.)  iFiom  tiardos, 

spikenard,     a    term    applied    to    aromatic 

grasses.] 

s-tric"ta,  (mat  grass,  14..)  spike  setaceous, 
straight;  flowers  1 -sided. 

NARTHE'CIUM       6—1.       {Junca.)       [From 

narthex,  fennel.] 

amenca'num,  (y.  Ju.  1|)  racemes  lax, 
sometimes  inten-uptedly  spiked  ;  pedicels 
with  a  setaceous  bract  below  the  llower, 
and  another  embracing  the  base  ;  filaments 
with  very  short  hair;  leaves  narrow-eusi- 
furm;flo\vers  in  a  terminal  spike  or  raceme ; 
scape  1  f.     Sandy  swamps. 

NASTUR"TlTJ.\r.     14—2.     (Crucifera.) 

ofiicina'le,  (w.  Ju.  2|-)  leaves  pinnate;! 
leafets  ovate,  sub-cordate  repand ;  stem 
decumbent ;  petals  longer  than  the  calyx. 

pnhis''tre,  (J.  Au.  11.)  leaves  lyrate-pin- 
natifid  ;  lobes  confluent,  unequally  dentate, 
smooth  ;  petals  as  long  as  the  calyx  ;  siliques 
short,  turgidjroot  ensiform.     1-2  f. 

ainphib"ium,  (y.  Ju.  2^.)  leaves  oblong- 
lanceolate,  pinnatifid  or  senate  ;  root  fibrous; 
petals  longer  than  the  calyx  ;  siliques  ellip- 
tical.    1-2  f. 

liis"pidum,  stem  tomentose-villose  ;  leaves 
somewhat  villose,  runcinate-pinnatifid ; 
lobes  rather  obtusely-toothed;  siliques  ovate, 
tumid  ;  petals  not  quite  as  long  as  the  ca- 
lyx. 

sylres"tre,  (y.)  leaves  pinnately  divided  ; 
segments  lanceolate,  serrate,  or  incised ; 
petals  longer  than  the  calyx ;  siliques  ob- 
long, somewhat  torulose  ;  style  very  short. 
Introduced. 

tanncetifi/Vmm,  (M.  $  .  y.)  leaves  pinnate- 
ly divided  ;  segments  .'^inuate-pinnatifid  or 
toothed  ;  siliques  oblong-linear,  nearly  erect, 
acute  ;  style  .short.     <S. 

sessilijio'rnm,  (y.)  leaves cuneate-obovate, 
obtuse,  repand-toothed  or  nearly  entire ; 
siliques  sub-sessile,  linear-oblong,  obtuse, 
tipped  with  the  nearly  sessile  stigma.   S. 

NEC'TRIS.     6—2.      {Ranunculacem.)      [From 
Gr.  nekton,  swimming  or  floating.] 
aquaf'ica,     (g-w.     M.     2^.)    submersed 

leaves  opposite,    many-parted,    capillaiy; 

floating  ones   alternate,   elliptic,    peltate  ; 

flowers  in  lacemes.     S. 

NEGUN"DO.     20-5.     (Acerinea.) 

califo/'nicum,  young  leaves  villose,  3- 
foliate;  leafets  -3-lobed ;  lobes  incised  or 
toothed.     California.     *S, 

NELUM"B1UM.     12—12.    (Ranunculace(e.) 

hdefum,  (water  chinquepin,  sacred  bean, 
Indian  lotus,  w.  y.  Ja.  2^.)  corolla  many- 
petalled  ;  anthers  produced  in  a  linear  ap- 
pendage of  the  extremity  ;  leaves  peliate- 
orbicular,  very  entire.  Laken.  Flowers 
larger  than  those  of  any  other  plant  in 
North  America,  except  one  species  of  mag- 
nolia. 
veiita' pet" alum,   (w.  Ju.  H.)   leaves  pel- 


tate,  orbicular,  entire ;   caly.x  5-sepalled  ■ 
petals  5.     S. 

NEMOPAN"THES.  4—4  (Rkamni.)  [From 
nemos,  grove,  and  pantot  (from  pas),  all,  com- 
mon in  all  groves.] 

canadeu"sis,  (wild  holly,  Canadian  holly, 
g-y.  M.  ^).)  leaves  deciduous,  ovate-oblong, 
very  entire,  smooth,  mucronate  ;  peduncles 
sub-solitary,  very  long.  1  flowered ;  fruit 
obtusely  quadrangular.  Berries  deep  red. 
3  6  f. 

NEMOPHl'LA.  5—1.  (Boraginca:.)  [From 
nemos,  a  grove,  ^^xdphileo,  to  love  ;  so  called 
from  its  habit.] 

pnnicula'ta,  (b.  M.  $  .)  very  hairy ;  radi- 
cal leaves  sub-piunatifid  ;  cauline  ones  an- 
gularly lobed  ;  divisions  of  the  calyx  with 
minute,  oval  appendages  ;  flowers  on  shoi-t 
peduncles,  somewhat  paniculate.  Moi.sC 
woods. 

pkaccloi'des,  (b.  M.  ^  .)  succulent ;  stem 
3-sided  ;  leaves  alternate,  pinnatifid  ;  ped- 
uncles very  long,  1 -flowered,  opposite  the 
leaves,  and  terminal. 

NE0T"T1A.     18—1.     (OfchidecB.)     [The  name 

is  from  the  Greek,  and  signifies  bird's  nest.] 

tort  i' lis,  (summer  ladies' -tresses,  w^.  Ju. 
21-)  radical  leaves  linear;  scape  sheathed; 
flowers  spirally  secund ;  lip  somewhat  3- 
lobed  ;  middle  lobe  larger,  crenulate.    12  i. 

gra'cilis,  (ladies'-tre.sses,  w.  Ju.)  radical 
leaves  ovate;  scape  sheathing;  flowers  in 
a  spiral  row  ;  lip  obovale,  curled ;  scape 
8-12  incfhes,  with  a  few  sheathing  leafets  or 
scales ;  leaves  on  short  petioles,  sometimes 
falling  off"  before  the  plant  blossoms;  flow- 
ers in  a  tv/isted  spike.  Var.  secu7i''da,s'p\kQ 
scarcely  twisted,  flowers  more  slender. 
Dry  woods. 

ce/'nnn,  (nodding  ladies'-tresses,  w.  Au. 
2.^.)  leaves  lanceolate,  nerved  ;  flowers  in 
a  dense  spike,  nodding  ,  lip  oblong,  entire, 
acute. 

odora'ta,  (w.)  stem  leafy,  glabrous  ;  leaves 
lanceolate,  acuminate  ;  radical  ones  very 
long  ;  spike  somewhat  loose  ;  flowers  re- 
curved ;  lip  ovate,  entire ;  margin  undu- 
late, sub-fimbriate.  S. 
NEPE'TA.     13—1.     (Labinta.)     [Name  is  said 

to  have  been  derived  from  Nepet,  a  town  in 

Tuscany.] 

cata'Tin,  (catmint,  catncp,b-w.  2_C.)  hoary- 
pubescent  ;  flowers  ui  wdiorled  spikes ; 
leaves  petioled,  cordate,  tooth-serrate. 

NICOTIA'NA.     5—1.     (.sWanec;.)     [From    Ni- 

cot,  who  first  introduced  it  into  Europe.] 

taha'cum,    (Virginiar'    tobacco,    w-r.  Ju. 

0.)  leaves  lance-ovate,  sessile,  decurreut; 

flowers  acute.     Naturalized  at  the  north. 

rus"tica,  (common  tobacco,  g-y.  Au.  0.) 
viscid- pubescent;  stem  terete;  leaves  pe- 
tioled, ovate,  very  entire  ;  tube  of  the  corol- 
la cylindrical,  lonwr  tlian  the  calyx;  seg- 
ments round,  12-18  i.  Flowers  in  a  termi- 
nal panicle  or  raceme.     lutrodured. 

paincnhi'la,  (small-flowered  tobacco,  w-r. 
Ju.  ^.)  leaves  petioled,  cordate,  entire; 
flowers  on  po.licel.s  obtuse,  clavate.  Ex. 
I  quadrival'vis,  (b-w.  Ju.  ©•)  leaves  ob- 
long-ovate, petioled  ;  flowers  scattered,  sol- 
itary, near  the  summit  of  the  branches ;  co 


132 


NIGELLA— CENOTHERA 


rolla  fannel-fonn ;  divisions  oblong,  acutish  ; 
capsule  sub-globose,  4-valvcd.     S. 

NIGEL"LA.  12—4.  (Ranunculacca.)  [From 
niger,  black,  on  account  of  its  black  seed.] 
damasce  an,  (fennel-flower,  lady-in-tlie- 
green,  b.  M.  @.)  flowers  surrounded  ^vith 
a  leafy  involucruni,  composed  of  linear 
bracts. 

sati'vn,  (nutmeg-flower,)  pistils  5 ;  cap- 
sules muricate  ;  roundish  leaves  sub-pilose, 
pinnatifid. 

NOLI'NA.    6—3.     {Junci.) 

georgia'na,  (W.  M.  2^.)  leaves  long-lin- 
ear, coriaceous,  dry;  scape  with  small  sub- 
ulate  scales  near  the  base  ;  panicle  race- 
mose, spreading.     2-3  f. 
NOS"TOC.     21—4.     {AJgm.) 

commu'ne,  on  the  earth  ;  frond  ventricose, 
gelatinous.  On  the  earth  after  a  storm  ;  an 
inch  or  two  in  extent ;  olive  green. 

NU'PHAR.     12—1.     (PapaveracecE.)  [Fronn  the 

Greek,  signifying  water-lily.] 

kahnia'yia,  (water-lily,  Kalm's  water-lily, 
Ju.  li)  leaves  cordate,  lobes  near  each 
other ;  calyx  5-leaved  ;  stigma  gashed,  with 
8-12  radiated  lines ;  leaves  and  flowers 
small. 

lute' a,  (yellow  water-lily,  y.  Ju.  14-.)  ca- 
lyx with  5  obtuse  sepals  ;  stigma  entire, 
16-20  rayed  ;  leaves  cordate-oval ;  petals 
much  smaller  than  the  sepals,  truncate. 
Water. 

adve'na,  calyx  with  6  sepals  ;  petals  nu- 
merous, small ;  petioles  semi-cylindrical. 

sagitt(Bf(/lia,  (y.  Ju.  14..)  leaves  long,  cor- 
date-sagittate, obtuse ',  calyx  6-sepaIled  ; 
petals  none ;  anthers  sub-sessile :  stigma 
entire.     Water.     S. 

NUTTAL"LIA.  15-12.  {Malvacece.)  [In  honor 

of  Thomas  Nuttall.] 

digita"ta,  (r.  M.  2/.)  glaucous ;  lower 
leaves  obsoletely  digitate,  sub-peltate ;  di- 
visions linear  ;  segments  glabrous ;  upper 
leaves  3-parted  and  simple ;  peduncles 
somewhat  racemed,  very  long.  Poppy- 
like. 3-4  f. 
NYMPH^'A.     12—1.     (Papaveracecc.)    [From 

numpha,  water-nymph.] 

odora'ta,  (pond-lily,  w.  Ju.  24^.)  leaves 
round-cordate,  entire,  sub-emargiuate ;  lobes 
spreading  asunder,  acuminate,  obtuse  ;  pe- 
tals equalling  the  4-leaved  calyx  ;  stigma 
16-20-rayed  ;  flowers  large,  odorous.  The 
Egyptian  lotus  belongs  to  this  genus. 
NYS"SA.     20—5.     {Mliagni.) 

muUiJl(/ra,  (sour  or  black  gum,  y-g.  M. 
^ .)  leaves  lanceolate,  very  entire,  acute  at 
each  end;  the  petiole  margined,  and  mid- 
rib villose  ;  fertile  peduncles  many-flower- 
ed ;  flowers  in  umbellate  clusters ;  drupe 
nearly  round,  dark  blue.  Low  woods. 
30-50  f. 

bijlo'ra,  (tupelo-tree,  swamp  horn-bean,) 
leaves  ovate-oblong,  very  entire,  acute  at 
each  end,  smooth ;  fertile  peduncles  2-flow- 
ered ;  drupe  oval,  compressed.  Swamps. 
30-50  f. 

aquat!'ica,  (M.  '^.)  leaves  oblong-lanceo- 
late, entire,  acute  at  each  end,  glabrous  ; 
•"ruit  bearing  peduncles  2-flowered 


capita'ta,  (M.  ^  .\  leaves  on  short  pet- 
ioles, oblong-lanceolate  and  oval,  nearly 
entire,  pubescent  and  somewhat  hoary  be- 
neath ;  staminate  florets  capitate  ;  pistillate 
1-flowered.     S. 

tomento'sa,  (M.*^.)  leaves  on  long  pet 
ioles,  oblong,  acuminate,  acutely  toothed, 
tomentose  beneath;  fruit  bearing  peduncles 
1-flowered.     S. 

unijio'ra,  (Ap.  14)  leaves  on  long  petioles, 
oblong,  acuminate,  sparingly  and  angularly 
toothed,  slightly  pubescent  beneath,  lower 
ones  sometimes  cordate ;  fruit  bearing  ped- 
uncles 1-flowered.     Swamps.     S. 

OBOLA'RIA.     13—2.     (Pedicular  es.) 

virgin" ica,  (penny-^vort,  r.  Ap.  14)  stem 
simple ;  leaves  oblong,  truncate  fleshy, 
purple  beneath  ;  flowers  axillary,  solitary 
sessile.     3-4  i. 

OCY'MUM.     13—1.     (Labiata:.)     [From   okus, 
swift,  on  account  of  its  rapid  growth.] 
basil"icum,  (basil,  @.)  leaves  ovate,  glab- 
rous ;  calyx  ciliate.     6-12  i. 

(ENAN"THE.    5—2.     (Umbelliferecc.) 

sarmanto'sa,  stem  branching,  weak, 
somewhat  climbing;  leaves gash-bipinnate ; 
segments  ovate,  dentate,  terminal  one  some- 
what 3-lobed ;  umbels  opposite  the  leaves, 
many-rayed ;  involucre  0 ;  fruit  oblong; 
style  very  long. 

Jilifor"mis,   (w.  Au.  ^)  leaves  simple, 
terete,  jointed,  acute;  nut  winged.  Harper's 
Ferry. 
(ENO'THERA.     8—1.     (Onagrce.) 

Copsrdes  elongated,  sessile. 

hien"nis,  (scabish,  tree-primrose,  y.  J.  $  .) 
stem  villose,  scabrous  ;  leaves  lance-ovate, 
flat-toothed  ;  flowers  sub-spiked,  sessile ; 
stamens  shorter  than  the  corolla.     3-5  f. 

parvijlo'ra,  (y.  Ju.  $  .)  stem  smooth,  sub- 
villose  ;  leaves  lance-ovate,  flat ;  stamens 
longer  than  the  corolla. 

grandijio'ra,  (y.  Ju.  $ .)  stem  nearly 
smooth,  branched;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate, 
glabrous ;  flowers  axillary,  sessila,  large  : 
petals  obcordate  ;  stamens  declining,  short- 
er than  the  corolla.     2-3  f.     Introduced. 

murica'ta,  (y.  Ju.  $  .)  stem  purplish,  mu- 
ricate ;  leaves  lanceolate,  flat ;  stamens  aa 
long  as  the  corolla.     1-2  f 

sinun'tn,  (y.  J.  %.)  stem  difFiise,  pubes- 
cent; leaves  oval-oblong,  toothed  and  sinu- 
ate ;  flowers  axillary,  villose ;  capsules 
prismatic.  Var.  min"ima,  stem  low,  sim- 
ple, 1-flowered;  leaves  entire. 

C apsides  obovate,  clnvate,  angular,  mostly 
pedicelled. 

fnttico'sa,  (shrubby  Oenothera,  sun-drop 
y.  Ju.  2^.)  pubescent;  stem  branching  from 
the  base,  divaricate  ;  leaves  sessile,  lanceo- 
late, acute,  slightly  toothed,  pilose  ;  flowers 
in  a  terminal  raceme;  petals  broad-obcor- 
date.  Shady  woods.  Stem  12-18  inches  high, 
purple.  Var.  amhig"ua,  has  smaller  flowers. 

hyhri'da,  stem  erect,  villose  ;  leaves  pii- 
bcf^ccnt  on  both  sides,  lanceolate,  remotely 
toothed,  undulate ;  capsules  somewhat 
spiked  ;  flowers  pale  yellow.     9-18  i 


OLEA-  -ORCHIS. 


133 


chrysan'tka,  (dwarf-scabish)  stem  slen- 
der, minutely  pubescent ;  leaves  lanceo- 
late, ratber  obtuse,  flat,  entire  ;  segments 
of  tbo  calyx  twice  aj<  long  as  tbe  tube ; 
capsule  sessile ;  flowers  small,  bright  yel- 
low.    Mountains. 

incn'na,  (y.)  stem  slender,  erect ;  leaves 
flat,  hoaiy  and  tomentose,  very  entire,  ellip- 
.icovate,  acute ;  raceme  few-flowered, 
laked  ;  capsules  sub-sessile,  oblong,  quad- 
angular.     6-8  i. 

pu'mila,  (y.  Jn.  2i.)  smooth ;  stem 
ascending;  leaves  lanceolate,  entire,  ob- 
tuse ;  capsules  obovate,  angled,  sub-sessile. 
8-12  i. 

longifo'lia,  (y.  Au.  <?  .)  leaves  lance-ovate 
denticulate  ;  stem  simple,  very  hairy  ;  pe- 
tals not  in  contact  at  the  base,  2-lobed. 
Ex. 

glan'ca,  (y.  11)  very  glabrous ;  leaves 
broad-oval,  repand-denticiilate,  smooth, 
glaucous ;  capsule  ovate-quadrangular,  ped- 
icelled.     S. 

linea'ris,  (y.  Ju.  2^.)  pubescent,  slender  ; 
leaves  linear,  entire  ;  capsules  long-ped- 
uncled,  roundish,  4-angled,  villose  ;  corolla 
large.     S. 

ccespito'sa,  (w.  r.  Ju.  2X-)  stemless  ;  leaves 
lanceolate,  gash-toothed  ;  capsules  oblong, 
sessile;  tube  of  the  calyx  long;  petals  2- 
lobed,  distant.     S. 

pinnatifi'da,  (w.  J.  $  .)  minutely  pubes- 
cent; stem  decumbent ;  radical  leaves  near- 
ly entire  ;  cauline  ones  pinnatifid  ;  divisions 
linear,  acute  ;  capsules  prismatic,  grooved. 
6-24  i.     S. 

frasc'ri,  (Ju.  IX)  nearly  glabrous ;  stem 
near  the  base  simple  ;  leaves  ovate,  petio- 
late,  denticulate  ;  racemes  leafy  ;  capsules 
pedicelled,  obovate,  quadrangular.     j5). 

inner  oca  I-" pa,  (y.  Au.  $  .)  nearly  glab- 
rous ;  stem  branching ;  leaves  lanceolate, 
petioled,  distantly  glandiilar-denticulate, 
white-silky  on  the  margin  and  nerves  ;  pe- 
tals obcordate,  pointed;  capsules  elliptic, 
4-winged,  very  short  pedicels.     S. 

trilo'ba,  (y.  M.  0.  2/.)  stemless;  leaves 
interruptedly  pinnatifid,  toothed,  glabrous ; 
petals  3-lobed  at  the  apex ;  capsules  4- 
wiuged,  large.     S. 

specio'sa,  (w.  J.  2^.)  finely  pubescent ; 
leaves  lance-oblong,  toothed,  sub-pinnatifid; 
raceme  naked,  at  first  nodding ;  capsules 
obovate,  angled  ;  stem  suff'ruticose.     S. 

linifo'Ua,  (y.  J.  $ .)  leaves  entire ;  radi- 
cal ones  lanceolate  ;  cauline  ones  linear, 
crowded ;  raceme  naked,  terminal  ;  cap- 
sule obovate,  angled,  pubescent;  petals 
obcordate,  longer  than  the  stamens ;  stigma 
4-lobed.     S. 

serrula'ta,  (y.  J.)  leaves  linear,  somewhat 
spiuose  serrate,  acute  ;  flowers  axillary  ; 
Bepals  keeled  ;  stigma  4-lobed  ;  capsules 
cylindric,  erect;  stem  suflruticose.     S. 

humifu'sa,  (w.)  stem  prostrate,  branch- 
ing, viilo.se ;  leaves  lance-linear,  sub-den- 
tate or  entire,  silky-villose  ;  flowers  axilla- 
ry ;  calyx  villo.se ;  tube  longer  than  the 
germ ;  capsule  prismatic.     (S. 

suavco'lens,  (y.)  stem,  calyx,  and  capsule, 
Bub-pillose  ,  leaves  laMce-ovate,  obsoletely- 


toothed ;  petals  large,  emarginate ;  cap- 
sules elongated,  furrowed,  nearly  uniform 
in  thickness.     Cultivated. 

'noctui-"na,  and  viUo'sa,hoi\\  biennial  plants, 
natives  of  Good  Hope. 

accaii'lis,  [IX)  a  native  of  Chili. 

OLEA      2 — 1.     (Jasmincir.)     [Name  fromthe 

Cellic  word  olea,  s\gn'\(y\ng  oil.] 

america'na,  (American  olive,  w.  M.  Fp .) 
leaves  lanceolate-elliptic,  entire ;  racemes 
compressed  ;  bracts  all  persistent,  connate, 
small.     S. 

cnrope'a,  leaves  lanceolate,  entire  ;  ra- 
cemes axillary,  crowded.  The  drupes 
when  green  are  used  for  pickles,  when 
ripe  th(^y  afford  the  oil  called  olive  oil. 
Ex. 
ONO'CLEA.    21—1.     {Felices.)  [From  ono5,  a 

vessel,  and  klcid,  to  close.] 

scnsib"ilis,  (sensitive  fern,  J.  2/.)  barren 
frond  pinnate;  fertile  one  doubly  pinnate; 
stem  glabrous.  The  leafets  slowly  ap- 
proach each  other  on  pressing  the  stem  in 
the  hand. 

obtusilu'ha,  barren  frond  pinnate ;  fertile 
one  doubly-pinnate  ;  stem  scaly. 

ONOPOR"DON.     17—1.     (Cinarocephalm.) 

acan"thium,  (cotton  thistle,  p.  Ju.  <J  .)  ca- 
lyx scaly,  scales  spreading;  leaves  ovate- 
obk)ng,  sinuate.     Naturalized.     Ex. 
OwbsMO'DIUM.     5—1.     (BoraginecE.) 

his"pidum,  (y-w.  J.  2^.)  very  hispid; 
leaves  lance-oval,  acute,  papillose,  punc- 
tate ;  segments  of  the  corolla  subulate. 
1-2  f. 

!  moV'le,  (w.  Ju.  2X-)  vv^hitish  villose ;  leaves 
[  oblong-oval,  somewnat  3-nerved  ;  segments 
I  of  the  corolla  sub-oval. 

OPHIOGLOS"SUM.     21—1.    (Filiccs.)    [From 
Ophis,  serpent,  and  glossa,  tongue.] 
vulga'tiim,  (adder-tongue  fern,  iX-)  spike 
cauline  ;  froua  oblong-ovate,  obtuse,  closely 
reticulate. 

bulbo'sum,  (2X-)  root  bulbous  ;  frond  heart- 
ovate,  obtuse ;  spike  cauline.     6  i. 

pusil'lum,  spike  cauline ;  frond  cordate, 
li.     S. 

OPHIQRHl'ZA.  5—1.  {Gentianm.)  [From 
opkis,  serpent,  and  riza,  root,  because  the 
root  is  used  as  a  specific  against  the  bite  ol 
the  viper  in  Judea.] 

mitreo'la,  (  w.  Ju.  0.)  leaves  ovate,  ses- 
sile with  the  margins  scarious;  stem  erect 
12-18  i.     S. 

lanceola'ta,   (w-p.  Au.  0.)  leaves  long, 
lanceolate,  finely  serrulate,  tapering  at  base. 
18  i.     &. 
OPLOTIIE'CA.     15—5.     {Gerania.) 

'Jiorida'na,  (w.  Ju.)  stem  erect,  pubescent, 
with  tumid  joints;  leaves  sessile,  lance  lin- 
ear, scabrous  above,  lanuginous  beneath. 
3-4  f. 

OIl"CIIIS.  18—1.  {Orchidex.)  [A  name  de- 
rived from  the  Greek.] 
spectab'^ilis,  (r.  M.  U-)  I'P  obovate,  undi 
vided,  crenatc,  rctuse ;  petals  straight ; 
lateral  ones  longest ;  spur  clavate,  shorter 
than  the  germ  ;  bracts  longer  than  the  flow- 
ers;  £tem  leafless.     3  6  i. 

tndcnta'tu,  (w-  Ju.  U-)  I'P  ovate-lanceo- 


134 


ORIGANUM— OSMUND  A. 


late,  obtuse,  3-toolhed  ;  petals  obtuse  ;  spur 
filiform,  longer  than  the  germ.     6-12  i. 

fln'ya,{y.  Ja.  21.)  lip  3-cleft,  entire  ;  mid- 
dle division  larger ;  spike  compact ;  bracts 
longer  than  the  flower.     1-2  f. 

fimbria'ta,.  (p.  Ju.  11.)  lip  3-parted  ;  lobes 
all:  incisely  fimbriate  and  wedge-form ; 
segments  of  the  perianth  oval,  spreading, 
fimbriate -toothed ;  spur  filiform,  clavate, 
longer  than  the  germ;  leaves  broad-lance- 
olate ;  purple  flowers,  in  a  large  spike. 
2  f.     Meadows. 

obiiole'tn,  {3.  II)  lip  oblong,  lanceolate, 
undivided  ;  petals  erect ;  horn  obtuse,  as 
long  as  the  germ ;  bracts  very  short ;  root 
oval  or  palmate. 

rires"cenx,  (g.  Ju.  11.)  lip  lanceolate,  cre- 
nate  ;  petals  connivent ;  bracts  longer  than 
the  flowers ;  spur  sub-inflated,  obtuse  ;  root 
fascicled.     12-18  i. 

liyperbo'ren,  (g-y.  Ju.  If.)  lip  lanceolate, 
as  large  as  the  spreading  petals;  spur  sub- 
ulate, shorter  than  the  germ  ;  spike  ovate  ; 
bracts  as  long  as  the  flowers  ;  roots  fascicled. 
obtusa'ta,  {11.)  lip  linear,  very  entire, 
longer  than  the  hora  which  is  the  length  of 
the  germ  ;  leaf  solitary,  radical,  sub-wedge- 
form,  obtuse  ;  roots  fascicled. 

rotundifo'lia,  {11.)  lip  3-cleft,  middle  seg- 
ment 2-cleft ;  spur  shorter  than  the  germ ; 
leaves  roundish-oval ;  root  fascicled.    ^ 

nive'a,  (w.)  lip  linear,  oblong,  entire  ;  pe- 
tals spreading ;  horn  filiform,  longer  than 
the  germ  ;  lower  leaves  linear,  very  long, 
upper  ones  subulate.     S. 

vir"idis,  (g  w,  Ju.)  lip  linear,  3-toothed  at 
the  apex ;  petals  connivent ;  horn  obtuse, 
sub-inflated  ;  bracts  much  longer  than  the 
flowers  ;  root  fascicled.     3  i.     S. 

hidenta'ta,  lip  oval,  oblong,  2-toothed  at 
the  base ;  petals  ovate,  expanding ;  horn 
shorter 'than  the  thickened  germ;  leaves 
narrow-lanceolate. ;  stem  nearly  naked. 
12-18  i.     S. 

See  Habenaria. 

ORIGA'NUM.     13—1.    (Labiates.)    [From  oros, 

a  mountain,  and  go  no,  to  rejoice,  so  called 

because  it  grows  upon  the  mountain  sides.] 

vnlga're,  (wild  marjoram,  r.  Ju.  li.)  spikes 

round,    panicled,    heaped;     bracts' ovate, 

longer  than  the  calyx.     1-2  f. 

mnjora'na,  (sweet  marjoram,^.)  spikes 
roundish,  ternate,  compact,  peduncled ; 
leaves  petioled,  oval,  obtuse,  smoothish. 
6-12  i.  Ex.  A  native  of  Portugal. 
ORNITIIOCALUM.  6—1.  (Asphodeli.)  [From 
ornis,  a  bird,  and  gala,  milk,  from  the  color 
of  its  flowers. J 

umbella'tum,  (star  of  Bethlehem,  M.  ll) 
flowers  corymbed ;  peduncles  longer  than 
the  bracts ;  filaments  subulate.  Natural- 
ized.    6-8  i. 

bracten'tinn,  (p.  11.)  scape  bracted,  1- 
flowered,  terete;  petals  lance-oblong,  ob- 
tusish;  filaments  linear;  leaves  channeled, 
filifonu.     4  i.     (S.  I 

pyrnmida'le,  (prussian  asparagus,)  a  na 
tive  of  Spain. 

latifo'lium,  a  native  of  Egypt. 
Cauda' turn,  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
OR"NUS.    2— J.     (.Jasmine u  )     [From  tlie  He- ! 
brew  orn,  an  ash.]  | 


america'na,  (M.  "^ .)  leafets  broad-ovate, 
serrate,  terminal  one  obcordate.  Shady 
woods.     Resembles  the  genus  fraxinus. 

.europe'a,  affords  the  manna  of  commerce. 

The  American  oraus  is  thought  by  some  to 

be  but  a  variety-  of  this.     Ex. 

OROBAN"CHE.    13-2     (PedicuJares.)    [From 

orobos,  the  wild  pea,  and  agchein,  to  suffocate, 

so  called  because  it  twines  around  the  orobos 

and  destroys  it.] 

unijlo'ra,  (cancer-root,  b-w.  M.  21.)  stem 
very  short ;  peduncles  2,  elongated,  scape- 
form,  1-flowered,  naked ;  scales  smooth, 
concave  ;  lobes  of  the  corolla  oblong-oval, 
with  a  pubescent,  colored  margin.  4-6  f 
Parasitic.     Woods. 

america'na,  (Ju.  11.)  stem  simple,  covered 
with  ovate-lanceolate,  imbricate  scales , 
spike  terminal,  smooth ;  corolla  recurved 
stamens  exserted ;  flowers  brownish  yellow 
the  spike  covered  by  the  scales  of  the  stem 
6-8  i.     Parasitic.     Woods. 

ludovicia'jia,  (p.)  pulverulent,  pubescent , 

stem  low,  simple  ;  flowers  and  ovate-acute 

j  scales  sub-imbricate  ;  calyx  2-bracted  ;  co- 

j  roll  a  recurved;  stamens  enclosed,  smooth. 

;  3-4  i. 

j     fafcicida'ta,  (p.  Ju.)  stem  short,  simple  ; 
peduncles  numerous,  naked,  nearly  termi- 
nal, about  the  length  of  the  stem ;  scales 
j  few,  ovate,  concave,  pubescent.     4-5  i. 

ma'jor,  stem  erect,  somewhat  scaly  and 
I  bulbous  at  the  base,  terminating  in  a  spike 
j  of  rather  large  purplish  or  brownish  flow- 
ers.   Parasitic.     Ex. 

ru'hra,  very  fragrant,  similar  in  appear- 
ance to  the  preceding  species.     Ex. 

ORO'BUS.  16—10.  (Legurr.inosm.)  [From 
erepto,  to  eat,  the  root  being  considered  nu- 
tritious.] 

dis"par,  (ervum,  w-y.  J.  2J[.)  leaves  une- 
qually pinnate ;  leafets  linear,  obtuse  ;  sti- 
pules ovate,  acute  ;  racemes  sessile. 

tubero'sus,  the  heath-pea.  The  Scotch 
islanders  chew  the  root ;  they  hold  the 
plant  in  high  esteem.     Ex. 

ORON"TIUM.  6—1.  {Aroidcs.)  [From  Orontes.-i 
aquaficum,  (golden  clul?,  y.  M.  2J.) 
leaves  all  radical,  lance-ovate  ;  scape  .cylin- 
drical, spiked ;  flowers  with  a  peculiar 
smell.     Water.     1-2  f. 

OKTHOCAR'TUS.  13—2.  (Pediculares.) 
[From  orthos,  erect,  and  carpos,  fruit.] 
lute'us,  (y.  Ju.)  stem  simple,  terete,  hir- 
sute ;  leaves  alternate,  sesaile,  acute,  entire , 
calyx,bracts  and  leaves  viscid-pubescent. 
12-14  i.     S. 

ORY'ZA.  6—2.  (GraminecB.)  [From  orez, 
Arabian.] 

saii'va,  (rice,  0.)  culm  jointed;  leaves 
clasping  ;  panicle  terminal.     Ex. 

ORYZOF'SIS.      3—1.       (Graminem.)      [From 
oruza,  rice,  and  op.ns,  resemblance.] 
af:pcrifo'lia,  (mountain  rice,  M.  2^.)  culm 

nakcdish;  leaves  rigid,   erect,  pungent  at 

the  point ;  flowers  in  a  racemose  panicle. 

18  i. 

OSMORIII'ZA.     (See  UR.vsFER"MrM.) 

OSMUN"DA.      21—1.      (Filices.)      [From  Os- 
mund, who  first  used  it  as  a  medicine.] 
cinnamo'mea,  (flowering-fern,   y.   J    2j..) 


OSTRYA— PANCRATIUM. 


135 


barren  frond  doubly  pinnatifid  ;  BCgroents 
oval,  entire ;  fertile  fronds  with  opposite 
racemes,  woolly.     3-6  f. 

clnyfo'nia'na,  [li.)  fronds  pinnate,  bear- 
mg  fruit  at  the  summit,  pinnatc-pinnatifid, 
navins^  small  dense  masses  of  fiilvous  down 
at  their  origin.     20-30  i. 

re^a'lis,  (r-y.  J.  2^.)  frond  bipinnate,  ter- 
aiinal  in  several  racemes,  veiy  branching, 
jvithout  hairs.     Wet. 

DS"TRYA.  19—12.  (Amcntacett.)  [From 
056071,  a  bone,  on  account  of  its  hardness.] 
virgin"ica,  (iron-wood,  hop-hornbeam,  g. 
M.  ^ .)  leaves  alternate,  ovate-oblong,  sub- 
tordate.  acuminate,  unequally  seirate  ;  stro- 
oilums  oblong-ovate.  A  small  tree,  with 
very  hard  and  heavy  wood.  Fertile  flow- 
ers enlarged  into  a  sort  of  oblong  cone,  re- 
sembling the  common  hop.  Woods.  Can. 
to  Car. 

OXA'LIS.      10—5.      (Gerania.)      [From   oxus, 

sour,  on  account  of  the  juice.] 

acetoseVla,  (^vood-sorrel,  w.  r.  M.  2^.) 
stemless  ;  scape  1-flovvered,  longer  than  the 
leaves ;  leaves  ternate,  broad  obcordate, 
with  rounded  lobes ;  styles  as  long  as  the 
inner  stamens  ;  root  dentate. 

viola' cea,  (violet  wood-sorrel,  p.  J.  2/.) 
stemless  ;  scape  umbelliferous,  3-9  flowered; 
flowers  nodding ;  leaves  ternate,  obcordate, 
smooth ;  styles  shorter  than  the  outer  sta- 
mens.    Scape  4-6  i.     Rocky  woods. 

strid'ta,  (upright  wood  sorrel,  y.  J.  ©.) 
hairy ;  stem  erect,  sometimes  procumbent, 
branched ;  umbels  about  as  long  as  the 
leaves ;  leaves  ternate,  obcordate ;  petals 
obovate,  entire  ;  styles  as  long  as  the  inner 
stamens.  4-10  i.  Sandy  fields.  Flowers 
small,  4-6  in  an  umbel. 

cornicula'ta,  (lady's  wood-sorrel,  y.  M. 
^.)  pubescent ;  stem  prostrate  ;  umbels  as 
long  as  the  petioles  ;  petals  obovate,  slightly 
emarginate  ;  styles  as  long  as  the  ulterior 
stamens  ;  leaves  ternate,  obcordate. 

OXYCOC'CUS.     8—1.    (Ericea.)    [From  oxus, 

sour,  and  coccus,  a  berry.] 

macrocar''pu!>,  (cranberry,  r.  J!  ^ .)  creep- 
ing ;  stem  ascending ;  leaves  oblong,  flat- 
tish,  obtuse,  becoming  white  beneath  ;  pe- 
dicels elongated  ;  divisions  of  the  corolla 
lance-linear ;  berry  large,  bright  scarlet.  Wet 
grounds. 

palus"tns,  (J.  ^ .)  divisions  of  the  corolla 
ovate  ;  beiTies  purple,  smaller  than  the  pre- 
ceding.    Alpine  bogs. 

erythrocar''pus,  (J.  ^.)  erect ;  leaves  oval, 
aeuminate,  serrulate,  and  ciliate ;  pedicels 
axillary;  corolla  long,  at  last  revolute, 
very  bright  scarlet,  transparent,  of  exquisite 
flavor.     A  small  shrub.     S. 

OXY'RIA.     6—2.     (PohjgoneiB.)     [From  oxus, 

acid,  alluding  to  the  leaves.] 

ren?for"mis,  (.1.  2^.)  outer  sepals  oblong, 
half  the  length  of  the  imier  obovate  valves ; 
radical  leaves  reuiform,  long-petioled ;  sta- 
mens 2  ;  Styles  2.     2-3  i. 

OXYTRO'PIS.     16  —  10.     (Lc^uminosa:.) 

lamber"li.  (p.  Ju.  1(.)  stemless,  silky- 
pilose  ;  leafets  numerous,  oblong,  acute 
at  each  end ;    scapo   about    equal   to   the 


leaves ;  spikes  oblong,  capitate ;  bracts 
lance -linear,  about  equal  to  the  calyx. 
_  7iralen"sis,  (r-w.  )  stemle.^is,  villore,  or 
silky  ;  leafeLs  lance-oblong  ;  scapes  longer 
than  the  leave.s,  scape  and  calyx  hirsute- 
woolly;  .small  heads  many-flowered,  ovate  ; 
flowers  spreading ;  lower  bracts  longer 
than  the  calyx. 

cnmpes"tris,  (y.)  stemless  ;  leafets  many- 
paired,  lanceolate,  silky ;  scape  often  de- 
cumbent, sub-equal  to  the  leaves ;  spikes 
capitate  or  elongated  ;  bracts  a  little  shorter 
than  the  calyx ;  legumes  erect,  ovate,  in- 
flated, pubescent ;  flowers  erect. 

PACnYSAN"DRA.  19—4.  (Euphorbim.)  [From 
pachus,  thick,  clumsy,  and  aner  (andros),  sta- 
men.] 
procum"hens,  (g-w.  J.  2^.)  stem  procum 

bent ;    leaves  short,   oval,  crenate-toothed 

above  ;  calyx  minuteciliate  ;  capsule  finely 

pube-scent.     S. 

P^O'NIA.      12—3.      (Papaveracece.)       [From 

PcEon,  who  is  said  to  have  lirst  applied  it  to 

medicinal  purposes.] 

officina'Us,  (peony,  r.  J.  2X-)  leaves  de- 
compound ;  leafets  lobed,  lobes  broad-lan- 
ceolate; capsules  downy.     Ex. 

hroion"ii,  (r-p.  J.  Ju.)  carpels  5,  oblong, 
very  glabrous,  erect;  leaves  smooth  on  both 
sides,  somewhat  glaucous,  biternate  ;  leaf- 
ets lernately  divided  or  pinnatifid,  laciniate  ; 
lacinia  oblong,  those  of  the  lower  leaves 
obtuse. 

calif  or"  nica,  (Mar.  A.  r.)  carpels  3,  gla- 
brous ;  leaves  smooth  on  both  sides,  ternate ; 
leafets  broadly  cuneate,  nearly  twice  3- 
cleft ;  lacinia  oblong-lanceolate,  acute.  Up- 
per California. 

PA'NAX.     5—2.      (AralicE.)      [From  pan,  all, 

and  akos,  medicine,  on  account  of  its  great 

virtues.] 

quiuquefo'lia,  (ginseng,  w.  M.  2^.)  root 
fusiform ;  leaves  ternate,  or  quinate ;  leaf- 
ets oval,  acuminate,  petioled-serrate.    1-2  f. 

trifo'liam,  (dwarf  ginseng,)  root  tuberous, 
roundish  ;  stem  simple,  smooth  ;  leaves  ter- 
nate ;  leafets  sub-sessile,  lance-oblong,  ser- 
rate ;  styles  often  3 ;  berry  3  seeded. 
Wood.s.     4-6  i. 

ho/'ridiim,  fruticose,  somewhat  creeping, 
aculeate;  leaves  palmate-lobed,  gash-.^er- 
rate ;  umbels  capitate,  racemed ;  2  styles, 
2  seeds.     10-12  f. 

PANCRA'TIUM.  6—1.  {Narcissi.)  [From 
pan,  all,  and  ^-ra^eo,  to^  conquer ;  supposed  by 
the  ancients  to  have  been  a  powerful  medi 
cine.] 

mcxica'num,  (w.  M.  2^.)  spatha  about  2- 
flowered  ;  leaves  lance-oblong  ;  6  teeth  of 
the  nectary  bearing  stamens,  6  simple. 
18-24  i.     S. 

marili'mum,  (w.  .Ja-  2^.)  spatha  many 
flowered;  leaves  iincar-lanceolato;  nectary 
funnel  form,  with  12  teeth  not  bearing  sta- 
mens.    12-18  i.     -S^. 

rota'tum,  (w.  Ju.  2/.)  spatha  many-flow- 
ered ;  leaves  linear  lanceolate  ;  nectary 
sajver-forni,  tubular  below,  with  6  h:tanieu9 
bearing  teclli,  intermediate  one  gash- 
toothed  ;  staujens  twice  as  long  as  the  nec- 
tary.    Splendid  lily  like  bulbous  plants.  S. 


136 


PANICUM— PARNA8SI.A. 


PAN"ICUIVf.     3-<2.     (GraminecE.) 

crns-gal"U,  (barn-grass,  Au.  ^.)  racemes 
alternate  rnd  in  pairs;  compound  rachis 
5-angled  ;  glumes  terminating  in  hispid 
bristles;  sheath  glabrous.     2-4  f. 

his"pidum,  (S.  Oc.  0.)  panicle  com- 
pound; nodding  racemes  alternate;  glumes 
terminating  in  hispid  bristles ;  sheaths  his- 
pid.    Salt  marshes.     3-4  f. 

cla?tdesti'niim,  (Au.  2/.)  culm  with  short 
axillary  branches ;  leaves  broad-lanceolate, 
cordate  at  base  ;  sheaths  hispid,  enclosing 
the  short  panicle ;  abortive  floret  neutral, 
2-valved,  upper  valve  obtuse.  Moist  woods. 
2-3  f. 

latifo'laitn,  (Ju.  It)  culm  mostly  simple, 
bearded  at  the  joints  ;  leaves  oblong-lance- 
olate, smooth,  or  with  the  sheaths  somewhat 
pubescent;  panicle  terminal,  a  little  ex- 
sert,  simple,  pubescent ;  spikelets  oblong- 
ovate  ;  abortive  floret  antheriferous,  2  val- 
ved.     1  f. 

puhes"cens,  (J.  2/.)  erect,  much  branched, 
leafy,  softly  pubescent ;  leaves  lanceolate, 
ciliate  ;  panicle  small,  few-flowered,  free  ; 
spikelets  sub-globose,  ovate,  pubescent. 
18  1. 

dicliofomum,  (Au.  2X-]  culm  much 
branched,  dichotomous  above  ;  branches 
fasciculate;  leaves  numerous,  lanceolate, 
smooth ;  panicle  simple,  capillary,  lax ; 
abortive  floret  neutral ;  upper  valve  mi- 
nute, bifid.  Var.  curva'tum,cvL\m.  very  tall ; 
branches  few,  somewhat  curved.  Var. 
faacicula'tuvi,  culm  low,  erect,  or  decum- 
bent; branches  and  leaves  dense-fascicled  ; 
panicles  small,  concealed  among  the  leaves. 
Var.  gra'cili,  culm  tall,  slender;  leaves 
membranaceous.     8-16  i. 

ni'tidum,  (panic  grass,  Ju.  11)  culm  slen- 
der, simple,  smooth;  sheaths  bearded  at 
the  throat;  leaves  few,  broad-linear;  pan- 
icle capillary,  rather  crowded,  compound, 
remote,  smooth ;  spikelets  minute,  obtuse, 
ovate,  slightly  pubescent ;  lower  glume 
very  small.  Var.  cilia' turn,  culm  hairy; 
leaves  linear-lanceolate  (lower  ones  broad- 
er), sparingly  hirsute,  ciliate  on  the  mar- 
gin ;  panicle  with  the  branches  and  flowers 
pubescent.  Var.  raviulo' sum,  culm  more 
branched  ;  panicle  contracted  ;  branches 
smooth.  Var.  pilo'sum,  culm  very  hairy  ; 
lower  leaves  approximate  and  broad-lance- 
olate, upper  ones  linear,  rather  rigid,  sub- 
pilose  above,  ciliate  at  base  ;  sheaths  vil- 
'ose,  minutely  papillose  ;  panicle  sub-con- 
tracted ;  branches  virgate ;  flowers  pubes- 
cent. Var.  gla'brum,  smooth  except  the 
base  of  the  leaves,  nearly  simple ;  lower 
'eaves  short,  approximate,  sub-cartilagi- 
aous ;  panicle  branched,  almost  verticillate ; 
apikelets  large ;  upper  valve  of  the  abortive 
floret  entire.  Var.  harba'tvm,  culm  simple, 
smooth  ;  nodes  hairy  ;  leaves  linear-lanceo- 
late ;  sheaths  smooth,  except  on  the  mar- 
gin ;  flowers  minutely  pubescent.     1-2  f. 

agrosf'oi'des,  (An.  24- ■)  culm  compressed, 
smooth,  erect;  leaves  very  long;  panicles 
lateral  and  terminal,  pyramidal,  spreading  ; 
branches  bearing  racemes;  spikelets  ap- 
pressed;  abortive  floret  neutral;  valves 
nearly  equal.    2-3  f. 


virga'tum,  (Au.  24!.)  whole  plant  very 
smootli ;  panicle  diffuse,  very  large  ;  flow- 
ers acimiinate ;  abortive  floret  nearly  equal 
3-4  f.  ^      ^ 

ca-pillafre,  (S.  ^.)  culm  nearly  simple ; 
sheathsvery  hairy;  panicle  large,  capillar^^ 
expanding,  loose ;  spikelets  long-peduncle'd, 
acuminate,  smooth  ;  abortive  floret  1-valved. 
Var.  sylva1f'icu,m,c\i\m  branched  at  the  base, 
very  slender ;  leaves  linear.     1-2  f. 

fus"co-r7i'bens,  (Au.)  racemes  linear,  vir- 
gate ;  glumes  clavate,  colored,  hairy  under 
the  divisions  of  the  panicle.     S. 

ama'nim,  (Oc.  2^.)  very  glabrous ;  leaves 
thick,  glaucous,  very  bitter ;  panicle  ap- 
pressed  ;  glumes  acuminate.     2-3  f.     S. 

angustifo'linm,  panicle  few-flowered,  ex- 
panding; leaves  scattered,  linear-lanceo- 
late, glabrous  beneath,  sparingly  ciliate. 
1-3  f.     S. 

PAPA'VER.      12—1.      {Papaverace<B.)      [From 

pappa,  pap,  so  called  because  nurses  mixed 

this  plant  in  children's  food  to  make  them 

sleep.] 

somnif'enim,  (opium  poppy,  J.  0.)  calyx 
and  capsule  glabrous ;  leaves  clasping, 
ga.shed,  glaucous.     Ex. 

rhe'as,  (red  corn-poppy,  r.  J.  @.)  cap- 
sules glabrous,  sub-globose ;  stems  many- 
flowered,  pilose;  leaves  gash-pinnatifid. 
Ex. 

nudicau'Ie,  (y.  $  .)  capsule  hispid  ;  scape 
1 -flowered,  naked,  hispid;  leaves  sub-pin- 
nate; leafets  lanceolate,  lower  ones  some- 
what gashed. 

bractea'ta,  (r.  J.)  capsules  smooth ;  stem 
1-flowered,  rough;  leaves  scabrous,  pinnate, 
serrate  ;  flowers  subtended  by  leafy  bracts. 
3f     Ex. 

_  dn'bium,  (r.  w  Au.  0.)  leaves  pseudo- 
pinnate  ;  segments  lance-oblong,  pinnatifid, 
incised,  .sessile,  decurrent;  stem  with  spread- 
ing hairs  ;  peduncles  with  appressed  bristly 
hairs ;  capsules  obovoid-oblong,  smooth. 
Naturalized  in  Chester  co..  Pa.     1-2  f. 

PARIETA'RIA.     19—4.     (Urticem.)     [From  a 

Latin  word  signifying  wall,  from  its  growing 

on  old  ruins.] 

penrisylva'nica,  (pallitory  J.  @.)  leaves 
lance-oblong,  veiny,  opake,  dotted  ;  involu- 
crum  3-leaved,  longer  than  the  flower. 
12-15  i. 

fiorida'na,  (J.)  leaves  ovate,  nearly  round, 
obtuse,  opake,  dotted ;  flowers  clustering 
as  long  as  the  involucrum  ;  stem  assurgent 
12-18  i.     S. 

PARME'LIA.  21—5.  {Algm.)  [Vxoxa  ■parjne 
shield,  and  et7o,  to  enclose.] 
caper  a' ta,  (shield  lichen,)  frond  orbicu 
lar,  pale  yellow,  becoming  green,  rugose, 
at  length  granulated,  dark  and  hispid  be- 
neath ;  lobes  plicate,  sinuate-lachiiate, 
roundish,  somewhat  entire;  receptacles 
scattered ;  margin  incurved,  entire,  at 
length  pulverulent.     On  old  timber,  &c. 

PARNAS"SIA.  5—4.  (Saxifraga.)  [From 
Mount  Parnassus,  the  seat  of  the  Muses.] 
amenca'na,  (flowering  plantain,  \v.  y.  p 
Ju.  2^.)  leaves  radical,  (often  a  leaf  on  the 
scape,)  heart-orbicular,  5-9-nerved;  necta- 
ries 5,  each  divided  into  3  filaments  termi- 


PARTHENIUM  -PELARGONIUM. 


137 


nated  by  little  spherical  "heads.  Damp  or 
wet.     6-18  i, 

palns"tru,  leaves  all  cordate,  cauline 
ones  sessile  ;  scale  smooth,  many-bristled ; 
tlowerfl  wliite,  with  veins  of  green  or  pur- 
ple.    Bog  meadows. 

parvijln'ra,  very  slender,  with  slender, 
bristly  scales,  about  5  ;  radical  leaves  ovate, 
tapering  into  the  petiole  ;  cauline  ones  lin- 
ear, oblong-sessile. 

Jimbiia'ta,  scales  broad,  wedge-fonn, 
fleshy,  crenate  in  the  middle,  within  keel- 
ed, naked  ;  radical  leaves  long-petioled,  ear 
kidney-form  ;  cauline  ones  cordate,  sessile, 
inserted  much  above  the  middle  ;  petals 
fringed  at  the  base. 

asarifo'lia,  (Ju.  Au.  2^.)  radical  leaves 
reniform ;  petals  clawed ;  nectaries  3-cicl"t. 
S. 

PARTHE'NIUM.     17—4.     {Corymhifera.) 

ill  teg-rift)' Hum,  (w.  S.  Z^.)  leaves  oblong, 
unequally-toothed,  rough  ;  upper  ones  clasp- 
ing.    1-2  f. 

PAS'TALUM.     3—2.     (Graminea.)  [From  pas- 

palos,  millet,  wliich  this  plant  resembles  in 

its  seeds.] 

cilintifn'lmm,  (S.  2^.)  stem  decumbent; 
leaves  hairy,  ciliate  ;  spikes  1-2,  indistinctly 
3-rowed.     18  i. 

seta'ceum,  (paspalon-grass,  ZJ[.)  culm 
erect ;  leaves  and  sheaths  villose ;  spike 
generally  solitary  ;  flowers  in  2  rows.  Sandy 
fields.     1-2  f. 

de'btle,  stem  weak;  leaves  and  stem  hairy; 
spike  generally  one,  slender;  flow^ers  alter- 
nate,   1-rowed.     S. 

Jlorida' iinm,  (J.  S.)  erect ;  lower  leaves 
very  villose  ;  upper  ones  scabrous,  hairy ; 
sheaths  long ;  spikes  few  ;  flowers  in  2 
rows,  glabrous,  large.     3-4  f. 

pros' COT,  (J.)  erect;  leaves  lanceolate- 
linear,  glabrous;  spikes  many,  alternate; 
rachis  nairow.  hairy  at  base  ;  flowers  3- 
rowed.     Damp  soil.     S. 

dis"tichum,  (creeping  paspalura,  joint- 
grass.  2^.)  stem  creeping;  leaves  short, 
somewhat  glaucous,  shining;  spikes  2, one 
sessile;  glumes  lanceolate.     IS. 

PASSIFLO'RA.     15—5.     (Cucurhitacem.)  [Tiie 
-  term  Jlos  passionis,  or  passion-llower,  was 
before  the  time  of  Linnasus,  applied  to  this 
beautiful   genus,   because  the  in.struments 
of  Christ's  passion  were  thought  to  be  rep- 
resented by  the  parts  of  the  flower.] 
cccru'lca,  (blue  passion-flower,  b.  Ju.  ^.) 
\eavcs  palmate,   5-parted,  entire;  petioles 
glandular;    involucrum    5-leaved,    entire  ; 
threads  of  the  crown  shorter  than  the  co- 
rolla.    Ex. 

lulefa,  (yellow  passion-flower,  y.  S.  2^.) 
(eaves  cordate,  3-lobed,  obtuse,  nearly 
jmooth ;  petioles  without  glands ;  pedun- 
cles axillary,  in  pairs ;  petals  much  longer 
than  the  calyx ;  stem  climbing  and  slender. 
Banks  of  streams. 

incaraa'ta,  (w.  p.  Sept.  2^.)  leaves 
jmooth;  petioles  with  z  glands;  involu- 
:runi  3-leaved  ;  leafets  lanceolate,  glandu- 
lar-.serrate ;  stem  long,  climbing;  petals 
wliite ;  nectary  purple,  longer  tlian  the 
corolla  ;  fruit  sub-acid  and  spongy,  eatable. 


ala'ta,  (winged  passion-flower,  Oct.  ^.) 
leaves  oblong  ovate,  sub-cordate,  entire, 
veiny;  petioles  with  4  glands;  stipules 
lauco-falcate  ;  stem  4-cornercd.     Ex. 

pella'ta,  (  1? .)  leaves  p(^ltate,  deeply  3- 
lobed,  glabrous  ;  lobes  lance  linear  ;  petioles 
with  2  glands ;  peduncles  solitary,  axillary ; 
petals  0.     S. 

wa'rei,  {21.)  lower  leaves  3-lobed,  acute 
upper  ones  undivided,  ovate  ;  petioles  with 
2  glands ;    peduncles  somewhat   in   pairs. 
4-G  i.     S.     Cer. lou'dojii,  flowers  of  a  most 
brilliant  crim.son.     Ex. 

PASTINA'CA.     5—2.     (Umbellifcra:.)      [From 
pasco,  to  feed.] 

sati'va,  (parsnip,  y.  Au.  $  .)  leaves  sim- 
ply pinnate;  leafets  glabrous.  Yax.arvcn"sis, 
leafets  sub-pubescent.  This  variety  is  often 
found  in  situations  which  almost  prove  it  to 
be  indigenous. 
PEC'TIS.     17—2.     {Corymhifera;.) 

anguiitifo'liuR,  (y.  %.)  stem  branching  at 
the  base,  diffuse ;  leaves  narrow-linear, 
mucronate,  denticulate  at  the  base  ;  teeth 
terminating  in  hairs  ;  flowers  terminal,  soli 
tary,  short  peduncled  ;  involucrum  8-leaved; 
chaff  t^hort,  .'5-toothed.  1-2  i. 
PEUICULA'RIS.  13—2.   {Pedicular es.)    [From 

pcdiculus,  a  louse.] 

canaden"sis,  (louse-wort,  y-p.  M.  2^.) 
stem  simple ;  leaves  pinnatifid,  gash-tooth- 
ed ;  heads  leafy  at  the  base,  hirsute  ;  corol- 
la with  a  setaceous,  2  toothed  upper  lip  ; 
calyx  obliquely  truncate.     6-12  i. 

paVlida,  (y.  Ju.  2^.)  stem  smooth,  branch- 
ed; leaves  sub-opposite,  lanceolate,  pin- 
natifid, toothed  and  crenate,  scabrous  on 
the  margin  ;  helmet  of  the  corolla  truncated 
at  the  apex;  calyx  bifid,  with  roundish 
segments.     1-2  f. 

resvpina'ta,  (p.  Ju.  11)  stem  simple, 
glabrous;  leaves  lanceolate,  toothed,  cre- 
nate; calyx  bifid-truncate  ;  upper  lip  of  the 
corol  acute.     Canada. 

hirsu'ta,  (r.  2^.)  stem  simple;  leaves  pin- 
nate; leafets  lanceolate,  obtusely-toothed; 
calyx  hirsute,  5-cleft ;  upper  lip  of  the  co- 
rolla very  obtuse. 

ela'ta,  (p.  Ju.  li.)  stem  simple;  leaves 
deeply  pinnatifid;  divisions  lance-linear, 
crenate;  spike  lax,  somewhat  leafy;  calyx 
glabrou.s,  5-toothed;  upper  lip  of  the  corol- 
la obtuse,  truncate.     2  f. 

gladia'ta,  (y-p.  J.  I^.)  stem  simple  ;  leaves 
lanceolate,  pinnatifid,  toothed  ;  spikes  leafy, 
hairy  ;  flowers  alternate  ;  capsule  termina- 
ting in  a  long,  flat  point.     1  f. 
PELARGO'NIUM.     15—7.     {Gerania.)    [From 

pelarifos,   a   stork,  on  account  of  the  shape 

of  tlie  pericarp,  which  resembles  a  stork's 

bill.] 
A.    Nearly  stemless  ;  roots  tuberous. 

iris"tc,  (mourning  geranium,)  umbel 
simple  ;  leaves  rough-haired,  pinnate  ;  leaf- 
ets bi-pinnalifid  ;  diviftious  oblong-acute  , 
flowers  dark  green. 

daucifo'hum,  (carrot  geranium.  If.)  scape 
very  simple  ;  leaves  thrice  pinnate,  hirsute  ; 
leafets  lance-linear. 

B.     Leaves  simple,  not  angled. 

odorntis"Rimxim,    (sweet-scented   gerani- 


138 


PENNISETUM— PEUCEDANUM. 


um,  fp .)  peduncles  sub-5-flowered ;  loaves 
round  cordate,  very  soft. 

C.  Leaves  simple,  more  or  less  angled,  or 
lohed. 

zona'Ie,  (horse  shoe  geranium,  ^.)  umbels 
many-flowered  ;  leaves  heart-orbicular,  ob- 
Boletely-lobed,  toothed,  with  a  colored  zone 
around  or  near  the  margin. 

in'  quinans,  (scarlet  geranium,  ^ .)  umbels 
many-flowered ;  leaves  round-reniform, 
hardly  divided,  crenate,  viscid-downy. 

ncer/fo'Uiim,  (Icnion  or  maple-leaf  gera- 
nium, 9 .)  umbels  about  .5  flowered  ;  leaves 
5-lobe-palmate,  serrate  ;  below  wedge-form, 
undivided. 

capita' turn,  (rose-scented  geranium,  Ip.) 
flowers  capitate ;  leaves  cordate,  lobed, 
waved,  soft ;  stem  diffuse. 

quercifu'lium,  (oak-leaf  geranium,  '^.) 
umbels  sub  many-flowered  ;  leaves  cordate, 
pinnatifid,  crenate;  sinuses  rounded;  fila- 
ments ascending  at  the  apex. 

grave' olciis,  (sweet-rose  geranium,  Ip.) 
umbels  many-flowered,  sub-capitate ;  leaves 
palmate,  5  lobed  ;  divisions  oblong,  obtuse  ; 
margins  revolute. 

PENNISE'TUM.       3—2.   (Graminea.)  [Penna, 
a  feather,  and  seta,  a  bristle,  from  the  feath- 
ery appearance  of  the  involucre] 
glau'cum,  (fox-tail  paiiic,  J.  ^.)  perfect 
floret    transversely   rugose ;    involucre    of 
many  fascicled  bri.stles,  scabrous  upwards ; 
spike     cylindrical.      Var.    purpuras" cens, 
sheaths   hairy ;  glumes  and  bristles  of  the 
involucre  hairy.     Introduced.     2  f. 

pun"gens,  (11.)  spike  terete,  strict;  in- 
volucre many-parted,  1-flowered  ;  segments 
terete,  subulate,  rigid,  scabrous,  a  little 
longer  than  the  florets.     S. 

PENTIIO'RUM.     10—5.     (Sempervivce.) 

sedoi'des,  (Virginian  orpine,  g-y.  Ju.  2/.) 
stem  branching,  angled  ;  leaves  lanceolate, 
sub-sessile,  unequally  and  densely  serrate  ; 
spikes  secund,  terminal,  panicled,  alter- 
nate and  cymed ;  seeds  pitted.  12-18  -i. 
S. 

PENTSTE'MON.  13—2.  {Bignonem.)  [From 
pente,  five,  and  sterna,  stamen.  This  plant, 
though  it  is  placed  in  the  class  Didynamia, 
has  the  rudiment  of  a  fifth  stamen ;  from 
hence  its  name.] 

pubp.s"cens,  (beard-tongue,  w-p.  J.  2^.) 
stem  hairy;  leaves  serrulate,  lance-oblong, 
sessile ;  flowers  panicled  ;  the  barren  fila- 
ment bearded  from  the  apex  to  below  the 
middle.  Var.  latifo'lia,  has  broad,  smooth 
leaves.  Var.  angustifi/lia,  has  narrow, 
hairy,  obscurely  denticulate  leaves.  1-2  f. 
Hill-sides. 

Iceviga'tum,  (p.  J.  11.)  smooth;  leaves 
ovate-oblong,  clasping  at  the  base,  slightly 
toothed,  the  lower  ones  entire ;  flowers 
paniculate;  sterile  filament  bearded  near 
the  top.     1-2  f.     Low  grounds. 

fruf.es'' cens,  (p.  \> .)  stem  fruticose ; 
branches  angled,  pubescent  above  ;  leaves 
lanceolate,  ob.soletely  denticulate,  sessile, 
nearly  glabrous ;  raceme  terminal,  eub- 
corymbed  ;  sterile  filament  bearded.  12- 
18  i. 


grand: fiu rum,  very  glabrous;  leaves 
half-clasping,  ovate-oblong,  entine ;  upper 
ones  roundish  ;  flowers  solitary  and  axilla 
ry ;  sterile  filament  partly  pubescent  at  the 
summit;  segments  of  the  calyx  oblong, 
acute. 

gra'cih,  (p.  J.)  stem  smooth,  slender 
leaves  smooth,  linear,  acute,  half-clasping, 
sharp-serrnlate ;  sterile  filament  bearded 
longitudinally;  segments  of  the  calyx  lin- 
ear-oblong.    12-24  i. 

cosru'leum,  (b.  11.)  smooth  ;  radical  leaves 
linear,  entire;  cauline  ones  lance-linear, 
entire ;  all  sessile ;  sterile  filament  short, 
bearded  above  ;  segments  of  the  calyx  lan- 
ceolate, acute,  glabrous.     S. 

erian"thera,  (p.  J.  11.)  stem  and  leaves 
glabrous ;  leaves  sessile,  lance-ovate,  entire, 
sub-undulate  at  the  margin ;  peduncles 
many-flowered,  secund  ;  segments  of  the 
calyx  round-oval,  acuminate ;  sterile  fila- 
ment slightly  bearded  under  the  retuse 
point ;  anthers  pubescent.     S. 

al'  bidum.  (w.)  low  ;  leaves  lance-ovate, 
sub-serrulate,  smooth,  sessile  ;  flowers  sub- 
fascicled,  axillary  and  terminal ;  sterile  fila- 
ment slenderly  and  interruptedly  bearded  ; 
segment  of  the  calyx  lance-linear,  pubes- 
cent.   6-8  i.     S. 

dissec'-'tum,  (p.)  leaves  opposite,  sessile, 
glabrous,  compoundly  dissected  ;  segments 
linear  and  generally  obtuse ;  flowers  in 
panicles  ;  .stigma  simple.     2  f.     S. 

campanula' his,  produces  light  purple 
flowers,  from  Mar.  to  Oc.     18  i.     Ex. 

ro'seus.  has  red  flowers.     Ex. 

murraya'nus,  the  most  beautiful  species  ; 
grows  about  two  feet  high,  and  produces 
brilliant  scarlet  flowers  in  Auguit.     Ex. 

PERIPLO'CA.      18—5.      {Apocynea.)      [From 

peri,  about,  and  ploke,  twining.] 

grce'ca,    (milk-vine,   p.  m.  ^ .)    climbing  ; 
leaves  opposite,  ovate,  acuminate ;  flowers 
hairy  within,  and  terminal.   A  native  of  the 
Canary  Isles. 
PETALOS"TEMON.      16—8        {Les;uminosa.) 

[From  petalon,  a  petal,  and  sterna,  a  stamen, 

the  petals  and  stamens  united  form  a  tube  ] 

can" didum,  (w.  Ju.  11.)  spike  cyrindric, 
peduncled;  bracts  longer  than  the  flower; 
calyx  glabrous ;  leaves  lanceolate,  in  3 
pairs. 

viola'ceum,  (rp.  Au.  2/  ]  bracts  about 
equal  to  the  calyx ;  little  bracts  spatulate, 
caducous ;  calyx  silky ;  leaves  linear,  in  2 
pairs. 

villo'sum,  (r.  Au.  11)  villous;  stem  de- 
cumbent; spike  large,  cylindric,  sub-ses- 
sile ;  bracts  shorter  than  the  woolly,  5-tooth- 
ed  calyx;  leafets  linear-oblong,  about  7 
pairs. 

carne'nm,  (w.  Ju.  2^.]  spike  cylindric, 
pedunculate;  bracts  suDulate,  as  long  as 
the  glabrous  calyx  ;  leafets  lanceolate,  en- 
tire, small.     2-3  f.     S. 

corymbo'sum,   (w.   S.   li)   peduncles  in 
panicled  corymbs  ;  calyx  plumose  ;  leafets 
linear,  unawned,  glabrous.   2  f.   Dry  sandy 
pine  barrens.     S. 
PEUCEDA'NUM.  5—2.   {UmbeUifereae.)  [From 

peuke,  fir,  which  its  leaves  resemble,  anH 


PHACA— PHLOX. 


139 


aanos,  dry  or  burning,  alluding  to  the  quali- 
ties of  the  root.] 

teriKi'linn,  (sulphur- wort,  2X-)  leaves  ter- 
nate,  long-petioled  ;  lealets  entire,  long- 
Jinear,  acute,  Jilteniated  below  ;  involucrum 
nearly  wanting ;  involucel  very  sliort,  5-6- 
Icaved  ;  fruit  oblong-oval.     3  f.     S. 

PIIA'CA.     16—10.     (Lc gummosa:.)     [A   Greek 

woid  signifying  lentil.] 

vUlo'sa,  (y.  Ju.  2_f.)  nearly  Ptcmlcss,  vil- 
lose ;  leafets  oval,  glabrous  above  ;  pedun- 
cles as  long  as  the  leaves;  legumes  hoary  ; 
villo.se,  oblong. 

tn-phyV'la,  (2/.)  stemless,  assurgent ; 
leaves  ternate ;  leafets  lanceolate,  sessile  ; 
Bcape  none ;  legumes  sessile,  oblong. 
Leaves  of  silvery  hue.     S. 

PllACE'LIA.      5—1.       (BoragirfCB.)       [From 

phakelos,  bundle,  alluding  to   the  fascicled 

•ipikes.j 

bipi lined" ifi' da,  (b.  M.)  erect;  leaves 
pinnatifid ;  segments  incisely  lobed ;  ra- 
cemes mostly  bifid,  oblong,  many-Howered ; 
divisions  of  the  corolla  entire.     6  f 

fcmbria'ta,  (b.  M.  %.)  leaves  pinnatifid, 
the  lobes  undivided ;  segments  of  the  co- 
rolla fimbriate.     6-12  i. 

parvijlo'ra,  (b.  M.  @.)  stem  diffuse,  pu- 
bescent ;  leaves  sab-sessile,  pinnatifid  ;  seg- 
ments oblong,  rather  obtuse,  entire;  ra- 
cemes solitary;  pedicels  short ;  segments 
of  the  corolla  round,  very  entire.     6-8  i. 

inteqrifo'Ua,  erect,  pubescent;  leaves 
petioled,  ovate,  crenate-serrate ;  racemes 
numerous,  dense-flowered. 

heterophyVla,  (b.  Ju.  $ .)  erect,  hispid ; 
leaves  petioled,  pinnatifid  ;  divisions  lanceo- 
late, entire,  nerved,  terminal  one  elongated  ; 
floral  leaves  simple,  lanceolate,  petioled  ; 
racemes  2-cleft,  dense-flowered;  divisions 
of  the  corolla  entire.  S. 
PIIALAN"GIUM.    6—1.     (Asphodeli.)    [From 

phalagx,  tarantula,  whose  bite   it  was  sup- 
posed to  cure.] 

esculcn"lnm,  (b.  M.  11.)  root  bulbous; 
leaves  all  radical,  linear,  connate ;  stigma 
minutely  3  cleft.     12-18  i. 

cro'ceum,    (y.    2^.)    root  bulbous;    scape 
much   longer  than   the   grass-like  leaves; 
spike  pyramidal ;  bracts  short ;  seed  sub- 
globose,  smooth.     <S. 
PIIALA'RIS.     3—2.     (GraminecE.)    [From  pha- 

los,  shmiiig,  so  named  from  the  appearance 

of  its  seed.] 

america' na,  (riband-grass,  wild  canary- 
grass,  Jn.  IX)  panicle  oblong,  spiked; 
glumes  of  the  calyx  boat-shaped,  serrulate  ; 
corolla  unequal  ;  rudiments  hairy.  Var. 
p2'c'7«.leave8  variously  striped.  This  varie- 
ty is  the  riband-grass  of  the  garden.^.    2  5  f 

caiiarien'yis,  (canary-grass,  Ju.  0.)  pan- 
icle sub-spiked,  ovate;  glumes  boat-form, 
entire  at  the  apex;  rudiments  smooth.  In- 
troduced.    18  i. 

PIIASEO'LUS.  16—10.  (Leguminosa.)  [From 
phasclos,  a  little  boat,  which  its  pods  were 
thought  to  resemble.] 

■pereitf'nh,  (wild  kidney-bean,  p.  Ju.  2^.) 
cwining,  pubescent;  leafets  ovate,  acumin- 
ate^ 3-ncrved ;  racenies  13,  axillary,  panic- 
ulate,  longer  than  the    leaves  ;  bracts  mi- 


nute ;  legumes   pendulous,    broad,    falcate, 
mucronatc  ;  ilowers  large.     Dry  woods. 

lunu'tus,  (Carolina  bean,  Lima  bean,  g-w 
Ju.  0.)  twining;  legumes  cimeter-form, 
sub-lunate,  smooth;  seeds  compressed.  Ex. 
vulga'ris,  (common  pole-bean,  p.  w.  Ju. 
I  0.)  stem  twining  ;  racemes  solitary,  short- 
er than  the  leaves;  peduncles  in  pairs; 
bracts  smaller  than  the  calyx,  spreading; 
legumes  pendulous.  From  the  East  In- 
dies. 

na'nus,  (bush-bean,  six-weeks-bean,  0.) 

stem  erect,  smooth  ;  bracts  larger  than  the 

calyx ;    legumes    pendulous,    compressed, 

rugose  ;  seeds  variously  colored.     Ex. 

iiudtijlo'rus,  (.scarlet  runner,  r.  w.  Ju,  @.) 

i  twining,  sub  glabrous ;  leafets  ovate,  acu- 

!  minate ;  racemes   peduncled,   longer   than 

the  leaves  ;  peduncles  in  pairs;  bracts  close- 

j  pressed,    shorter  than  the  calyx;  legumes 

6ub-scabrous.     South  America. 
I  rillLADEI/'PIIUS.     11—1.     (Myrti)     [From 
phileo,  to    love,    adelphos,   a   brother.     Th.s 
name  was  first  given  to  thp  Galium  or  bed 
straw,  becausi"  by  its  roughness  it  attached 
itself  to  what  was  near.] 
inodo'rus,    (scentless    syringa,  w.  J.  ^.) 
leaves  acuminate,  oval,  entire  ;  divi.sion3  of 
the  calyx   acute ;  style   undivided,  longer 
than  the  stamens  ;  stigmas  4,  oblong  ;  flow- 
ers large.     iS. 

coroiLci'i-ius,  (mock-orange,  false  syringa, 
w.  J.  ^ .)  styles  distinct ;  leaves  ovate,  sub- 
dentate.     Ex. 

grandijio'rus,  (w.  M.  Tp .)  leaves  short- 
I)etioled,  opposite,  ovate,  acuminate,  den 
ticulate,  a  little  hairy ;  segments  of  the  ca- 
lyx acuminate;  style  undivided,  longer 
than  the  stamens;  stigmas  4,  linear.  Culti- 
vated.    S. 

hirsu'tus,  (w.  ^.)  leaves  oblong-ovate 
acute,  sharply  angular-denticulate,  hirsute 
above,  whitish-villose  beneath ;  style  and 
stigma  undivided  ;  peduncles  2-bracted  near 
the  summit.     S. 

PiriLOX"ERUS.     15—5.     [Amaranihi.)  [From 
philos,  love,  and  xeros,  dry  or    burnt  ;  allu- 
ding to  the  kind  of  soi'  in  which  it  is  found.] 
vcrviic^'vlaris,    (J.    2J!.)    glabrous;    stem 
creeping ;  leaves   sub-terete,  fleshy ;  flow- 
ers in  terminal,  solitary,  oblong  heads.     iS^. 

PHLE'UM.     3— 2r     (Graminca:.) 
pralc)i"sc,  (timothy  gi-ass,  J.  2^.  and  ^ .) 

spike   cylindric,   calyx  mucronate-awned ; 

keel  ciliate  ;  awn  shoiijer  than  the  calyx  ; 

culm  erect.     Introduced.     2-3  f. 
I      alpi'rmm,    (Au.)  spike  ovate  or  cylindric 

ovate,  hirsute  or  villose ;  spike  often  black- 
'  ish  or  dark  purple, 

PHLOX      5—1.     (PoUmoneeB.)  [A  Greek  word 

signifying  flame,  from  the  briglit  color  of  the 

flowers  of  some  of  its  species.] 

panicnla'ta,  (smooth  stem  lichnidia,  r.  w. 
J.  21.)  glabrous,  erect;  leaves  lanceolate, 
narrowing  gradually,  flat;  margins  rough  ; 
corymbs  panicled  ;  divisions  of  the  corolla 
rounded;  calyx  awned.    Cultivated.    2-3  f, 

vxacula'tn,  (spotted  lichnidia,  r.  w.  Ju.  2^.) 
stem  erect,  scabrous  and  spotted ;  loavofl 
oblong-lancculate,  smooth  ;  panicle  oblocg, 
many  flowered ;    segments   of    the   corolla 


140 


PHCENICAULIS— PHYSALIS. 


rounded  ;  teeth  of  tlie  calyx  acute,  recurv- 
ed. Var.  suave'olens,  stem  without  spots  ; 
corolla  white.     2  f. 

orista'ta,  (r.  w.  J.  ll)  weak,  erect,  viscid- 
pubescent  ;  leaves  lance-linear ;  panicle 
lax,  fastigiate  ;  pedicels  somewhat  in  pairs ; 
divisions  of  the  corollas  somewhat  obovate  ; 
tube  curved,  pubescent ;  teeth  of  the  calyx 
long,  subulate.  Var.  divarica'ta,  corolla 
purplish  blue.  Var.  vi'rcns,  corolla  reddish 
purple.  Var.  cawes'^ce/WjCorolla  whitish  rose- 
color.     1-2  f. 

pilo'sa,  (creeping  lichnidia,  p.  w.  J.  2X.) 
small,  decumbent,  pubescent ;  leaves  lin- 
ear-lanceolate, downy  with  the  margins 
revolute  ;  corymbs  nearly  fastigiate  ;  teeth 
of  the  calyx  subulate,  acute.     12-18  i. 

rep" fans,  (b.  p.  J.  11.)  pubescent  with 
creeping  suckers;  radical  leaves  obovate 
spatulate,  cauline  ones  lance-oval ;  corymb 
spreading,  few-flowered ;  segments  of  the 
Corolla  obovate ;  teeth  of  the  calyx  snbu- 
/ate,  reflexed.     8-18  i. 

seta'cen,  (r.  J.  2^.)  cespitose,  pubescent; 
leaves  fascicled,  subulate,  pungent,  ciliate  ; 
flowers  few,  terminal,  somewhat  umbelled ; 
segments  of  the  corolla  cuneate,  emargin- 
ate ;  teeth  of  the  calyx  subulate,  much 
shorter  than  the  tube  of  the  corolla.  Rocks 
and  sandy  hills. 

revolu'ta,^  (w-p.  J.  21.)  glabrous  ;  stems 
erect,  sub-simple  ;  leaves  coriaceous,  paler 
beneath,  sub-sessile  ;  lower  ones  lance-lin- 
ear, acute  at  each  end  ;  upper  ones  lanceo- 
late, rounded  at  the  base ;  corymb  sub- 
fastigiate,  few-flowered  ;  pedicels  sub-scab- 
rous; segments  of  the  corolla  obovate, 
slightly  crenulate;  calyx  glabrous;  seg- 
ments lanceolate,  acute,  unawned,  half  as 
long  as  the  corolla.  12-18  i.  Damp  woods. 
Md. 

undula'ta,  (b.  Au.  H.)  erect,  glabrous  ; 
leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  slightly  waved, 
margins  scabrous;  corymbs  paniculate; 
segments  of  the  corolla  somewhat  retuse  ; 
calyx  awned.     2  f.     S. 

caroli'na,  (p.  Au.  ll)  stem  pubescent; 
leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  glabrous ;  corymbs 
sub-fastigiate,  branches  generally  3-flower- 
ed ;  teeth  of  the  calyx  linear-lanceolate.  S. 
_  glaber"rivia,  (p.  Ju.  11.)  erect;  leaves 
linear -lanceolate,  glabrous;  corymb  termi- 
nal, nearly  fastigiate;  teeth  of  the  calyx 
linear-lanceolate,  acute.     1-2  f.     *S^. 

specio'aa,  (w.  p.  J.  ^^.)  erect,  glabrous, 
frutescent,  very  branching;  leaves  linear; 
upper  or>es  alternate,  dilated  at  the  base  ; 
racemes  panicle-corymbed ;  segments  of 
the  corolla  wedge-oblong,  emargiuate; 
teeth  of  the  calyx  subulate,  equalling  the 
tube.     S. 

ova'ta,  (r-p.  J.  ^ .)  erect,  glabrous ;  radi- 
cal leaves  ovate,  acute,  somewhat  fleshy ; 
cauline  ones  lanceolate ;  corymbs  sub-fas- 
tigiate ;  segments  of  the  corolla  undulate, 
retuse  ;  teeth  of  the  calyx  linear,  acute.     S. 

ni'tida,  (p.  J.  2/.)  erect,  glabrous ;  stem 
scabrous;  leaves  ovate-oblong,  sub-coria- 
ceons,  corymb  fastigiate;  segments  of  the 
ircirolla  obovate,  sub-retuse  ;  teeth  of  the 
calyx  laucec^ate,  mucronate.     18-24  i.     S. 


corda'ta,  (Au.)  erect ;  leaves  oblong-cord- 
ate,  sub-acuminate  ;  margin  scabrous;  cor- 
ymbs paniculate  ;  teeth  of  the  calyx  long, 
awned.     1-2  f.     S. 

niva'lis,  a  low  training  perennial,  pro- 
ducing white  flowers  in  April  and  May. 
Ex. 

canaden"sis,  (Ap.  M.)  produces  blue  flow- 
ers, grows  nearly  a  foot  in  height.     Ex. 

drummond"ii,  the  only  annual  species, 
and  has  many  varieties. 

suhula'ta,  (mountain-pink,  r.  M.  l^.)  ces- 
pitose, white-pubescent ;  leaves  linear-cili- 
ate  ;  corymbs  5-flowered  ;  pedicels  3-cleft ; 
divisions  of  the  corolla  wedge-form,  emar- 
ginate  ;  teeth  of  the  calyx  subulate,  scarce- 
ly shorter  than  the  tube  of  the  corolla. 
Cultivated.     3-6  i. 

pyy" ami' dolls,  (p.  An.  2^.)  erect,  smooth  , 
stem  scabrous  ;  leaves  cordate-acute  ;  pan- 
icle fastigiate,  pyramidal ;  segments  of  the 
corolla  wedge-form,  truncate  ;  leaves  op- 
posite, sessile,  very  entire.  Mountain  mead- 
ows. 2-3  f. 
PHCENICAU'LIS.     14-2.     {Cruciferaa.) 

chciranthoi'des,  (p.  24..)  scape  slender; 
leaves  entire,  densely  and  stellately  tomen- 
tose ;  flowers  in  simple  corymbose  racemes ; 
siliques  diverging  horizontally;  scape  4  6  i. 
with  a  few  small  sessile  and  partly  clasping 
leaves.  Oregon, 
PHRAGMl'TES.     3-2.     (Graminece.) 

commu'nis,  (Au.  11.)  calyx  about  5-flow- 
ered ;  florets  longer  than  the  calyx.  6-12  f 
PHRY'iMA.     13—2.    (LabiatcB.) 

Icptosta'chya,  (p.  w.    2j[.)   leaves  large, 
ovate,  toothed,  petioled;   spikes  terminal, 
slender;   flowers  opposite,   small.     Shady 
woods.     2-3  f. 
PHYLLAC'TIS.     3-1.      (Dipsacece.)      [From 

phullon,  leaf,  and    ago,  to   carry,  from  being 

stemless.] 

obova'ta,   (Oc.)  stemless;   root  fusiform 
leaves  radiating,    linear-spatulate,  obtuse, 
hirsute-pilose.     <S^. 
PHYLLAN"THUS.  l9—\5.{Euphorbi<E.)  [From 

phullon,  a  leaf,  and  anthos,  flower,  because 

the  flowers  in  one   of  the  original  specie."* 

(since  placed  in  another  genus)  grow  ou. 

of  the  leaves.] 

ohova'tus,  (S.  %)  leaves  alternate,  oval 
obtuse,   glabrous  -;    flowers  few,    axillary 
pedicelled,  nodding  ;  stem  erect ;  branches 
distichus. 
PHYSA'LIS.  5—1.    {SoUnea.)     iFiom  phusao, 

to  inflate,  so  called  because  its  seed  is  con- 
tained in  a  kind  of  bladder.] 

visco'sa,  (yellow  henbane,  y.  Ju.  11.) 
leaves  in  pairs,  heart-oval,  repand,  obtuse, 
sub-tomentose,  a  little  viscous ;  stem  herba- 
ceous, paniculate  above ;  fruit-bearing  ca- 
lyx pubescent.     2-3  f.     Road-sides. 

obscu'ra,  (y.  p.  Au.)  pubescent ;  stem 
prostrate,  divaricate  ;  leaves  broad-cordate, 
sub-solitary,  toothed ;  flower  solitary,  nod- 
ding; calyx  hairy;  flower  pale  yellow, 
with  5  purple  spots  at  the  base  ;  anthera 
bluish.     Hills. 

pennsylva'nica,  (y.  S.  IJ!.)  stem  branched ; 
leaves  ovate,  obtuse ;  peduncles  axillary 
solitary,  a  little  longer  than  the  petiole'*.  I 
f.     Road  sides. 


PHYTOLACCA— PINUS. 


141 


allcekcn"gi,    (winter-clierry,)     leaves    in  !  terminal,  scarcely  longer  than  the  leaves, 
pairs,  entire,  acute,  Kiib-ramose  below.    Ex.    The  bark  is  used  in  tanning  leather. 

lanceola'ta,  (y.  J.  I/.)  erect,  densely  pu-  !      haha'inea,   (American  silver  fir,  balsam 
bescent;  leaves  mostly  in  pairs,  oval-lance-  ;  fir,  M.  Ip.)  leaves  solitary,  fiat,  glaucous  be- 
olate,  entire,  narrowed  at  the  base  into  a  '  neath,  somewhat  pectinate  at  the  summit; 
petiole;    flower  solitary,    nodding;    calyx    strobile  cylindrical,  erect.     40-50  f. 
villose.     1-2  f.  j     //-awH  (J.  ^O  leaves  short,  emarginate, 

lohu'tn,    (g.)   leaves    oblong,    somewhat    subsecund,  erect  above ;    cones  ovaf^-ob- 
flcshy,  lyrate-lobed,  narrowed  into  the  pe-  J  long ;    bracts  elongated,   incisely  denticu- 


late. 

taxifo'lia,  (^ .)  leaves  solitary,  flat,  sub- 
distichus;  cones  oblong  ;  anthers  didymoas. 
ni'gra,  (M.  ^.)  leaves  solitary,  4-angled, 
scattered  on  all  sides,  erect,  straight ;  conea 
ovate,  scales  elliptic,  undulate  along  the 
margin,  the  summit  denticulate. 

al"ba,  (M.  ^.J  leaves  4-sided,  incurved; 
ovate,  very  entire  ;  flowers  crowded,  short-  strobiles  sub-cylindric,  lax  ;  scales  obovate, 
pedicellcd  ;  corolla  bell-form.     S.  I  entire. 

u-al"tcri,  (2^.)  pulverulent,  sub-tomentose,  j      ru'hra,  (M.  Ip .)  leaves  solitary,  subulate ; 
very  branching,    dichotomous ;    leaves  in  j  strobiles  oblong,   obtuse ;    scales  rounded 
pairs,    broad-ovate,    obtuse,   long-petioled, 
entire  ;  peduncles  solitary,  nodding ;  calyx 
fructiferous,  somewhat  glabrous.     S.  C. 


tiole  at  the  base,  glabrous,  revolute  at  the 
margin ;  stem  herbaceous,  branching ;  ped- 
uncles solitary. 

'pubcs"ceii!<,  (y.  Ju.  @.)  leaves  villo.se,  vis- 
cous, slightly  cordate  ;  stem  much  branch- 
ed ;  flowers  solitary,  pendulous ;  fruitbear- 
ing  calyx  nearly  globose,  slightly  angled.  S. 

somniff^ra,  (y.  Ju.  ll)  tomentose  ;  leaves 


angitsUfo'lia,  [11)  '^'^ry  glabrous,  pros- 
trate, dwarfii-h ;    leaves  very  lon^,  linear, 
Heshy,  solitary ;  peduncles  nodding,  filiform, 
solitary.     West  Florida. 
PHYTOLACCA.  10—10.  {AtripUccs.)    [From 

phuton,  a  plant,  and  lakka,  gum-lac,  on  ac- 
count of  the  color  of  its  fruit.] 

decan"drn,  (poke-weed.  w.  Ju.  14-.)  leaves 
ovate,  acute  at  both  ends ;  flowers  racemed ; 
berries  flattened  at  the  ends.     3-6  f. 
PICKERIN"GA.     5—1.     {Ericm.) 

paiiicula'ta,  (1?.)  evergreen;  leaves  en- 
tire, alternate,  v/edge-oblong,  obtuse ;  flow- 
erspanicled.     S. 
PINCKNEY'A.     5—1.   (RubiaceceA     [In  honor 

of  Gen.  C.  C.  Pinckney,  of  S.  C] 

pji'bena,  (p.  J.  Fp .)  leaves  opposite,  lance- 
olate, entire,  thinly  pilo.se  and  shining 
above  ;  tomentose  belovs',  sub  acuminate  ; 
calyx  superior,  persistent,  colored.  15-20 
f.  S. 
PINGUIC'ULA.  2—1.    (Scrophularice.)    [From 

pinguis,  fat,  so  called  because  its  leaves  are 

g^reasy  to  tlie  touch.] 

vulga'iis,  (butler-wort,  M.  ll)  .spur  cy- 
lindrical, acute,  as  long  as  the  voinless 
petal ;  upper  lip  2-lobed,  lower  one  in  3 
obtuse  segments;  leaves  radical,  spatulate, 
ovate,  fleshy ;  flowers  solitary,  nodding ; 
tube  of  the  corolla  villose,  purple.  Wet 
rocks.     Rochester,  N.Y.     Canada. 

lute'a,  border  of  the  corolla  5-cleft ;  spur 
wubulate,  a  little  shorter  than  the  tube.  (J-8 
i.     Flowers  yellow.     S. 

pii'mila,  (b.  Ap.  2X.)  border  of  the  co- 
rolla 5-cleft ;  segments  emarginate ;  lobes 
entire  ;  spur  subulate,  a  little  obtuse,  as 
ong  as  the  tube.     3-5  i.     S. 

acutifo'lia,  (Ju.  1(.)  very  glabrous ;  leaves 
e/ect,  oval,  very  acute.     /S. 

austra'lis,    (r.)    glabrous ;    nectary  very 
short,  incurved  ;  flowers  rather  large.  West 
Florida. 
PI'NUS.     19—15. 

A.   Leaves  solitary,  with  separate  bases. 

canrfden"sis,  (hemlock-tree,  M.  ^ .)  leaves 
flat,  denticulate,  3-ranked 


somewhat  2-lobed,  entire  on  the  margin. 
B.     Leaves   many,   sheathed    at   the   base. 


[Leaves  in  pairs.] 
resino'sa,  (yellow-pine,  Norway-pine, 
red-pine,  M.  ^.)  leaves  and  slieath  elon- 
gated ;  strobiles  ovate-conic,  rounded  at 
the  base,  sub-solitary,  about  half  as  long  as 
the  leaves ;  scales  dilated  in  the  middle, 
unarmed.  Bark  of  a  reddish  color,  and 
much  smoother  than  the  pitch-pine,  or 
white-pine.  Often  grows  very  tall  and 
straight. 

ill!' ops,  (M.  ^.)  leaves  short,  strobile  re- 
curved, oblong-conic,  as  long  as  the  leaves 
spines  of  the  scales  subulate,  s^traight. 

banksia'na,  (.scrub-pine,  M.  ^.)  leaves 
short,  in  pairs,  rigid,  divaricate,  oblique  ; 
strobiles  recurved,  twisted ;  scales  un- 
armed.    Rocky  grounds. 

[Leaves  in  threes.] 
rig''id-a,  (pitch-pine,  M.  Tp .)  leaves  Avith 
abbreviated  sheaths ;  stamlnate  aments 
erect-incumbent ;  strobiles  ovate,  scattered 
or  aggregated  ;  spines  of  the  scale  reflexed. 
Though  very  common,  it  grows  most  plen- 
tifully on  barren,  sandy  plain.s. 

varia'hilis,  (yellow-pine,  M.  Tp.)  leaves 
elongated,  in  pairs  and  threes,  channelled; 
strobile  ovate-conic,  mostly  solitary;  spines 
of  the  scales  incurved. 

[Leavex  in  Jives.] 
stro'bus,  (white-pine,  M.  ^.)  leaves  in 
fives,  slender  ;  sheaths  very  short ;  strobile 
pendulous,  cylindrical,  longer  than  tlio 
leaves;  scales  loose.  Timber  soft-fine- 
grained and  light.  Extensively  used. 
Sometimes  140  f. 

C.  Leaves  many,  in  a  fascicle. 

pen"dula,  (black  larch,  tamarack,  hack 

matack,  M.  ^.)  leaves  deciduous  ;  strobiles 

oblong ;    margins  of  the   scale    inllexed ; 

bract  guitar-form,  with  a  skuider  point. 

Jlc.r/'ilis,  leaves  in  fives,  short,  and  rather 

rigid  ;  sheaths  short  and  lacerate  ;  strobile 

erect ;    scales    large,    unarmed ;    branches 

very  flexible. 

I      /a'nx,  (common  larch,  ^.)  leaves  docidu- 

strobiles  ovate,  !  ous  ;  strobiles  ovate-oblong  ;  raargiii.><  of  tl-ii 

19 


142 


PIPTATHERUM— PLATYSTEMOW. 


scales    reflexed,    lacerate :    bracts  guitar- 
form.     Ex. 

pnn"^em,  (table  mountain  pine,  Tp.) 
leaves  by  pairs,  short,  acute ;  cones  ovate- 
conical,  spines  of  the  scales  long,  subulate, 
incurved,  lovi'er  ones  reflexed.     40-50  f.  S. 

ta'do,  (M.  >).)  leaves  long,  by  threes; 
sheaths  long;  strobiles  oblong-conic,  de- 
flexed,  shorter  than  the  leaves;  spines  in- 
flexed.  Var.  hcteroph.i/l"la,\ca.\-es  in  pairs 
and  threes ;  bark  smooth. 

paht/'tria,  (long-leaved,  yellow,  or  pitch- 
pine,  M.  V).)  leaves  by  threes,  veiy  long; 
stipules  pinnatifid,  ramentaceous,  pcr.'^ist- 
ent ;  strobiles  subcylindric,  mnricate.  Tim- 
ber, extensively  used  in  the  Southern 
States. 
PI'PER.    2—3.    {UrUcecE.)     [Originally  ;jfppuZ, 

in  the  Bengalese  tongue.] 

leposta'chyon,  (Florida  pepper,  0.)  her- 
baceous, small,  leaves  obovate,  obtu.se,  sub- 
3-nerved,  pubescent;  spikes  axillary,  fili- 
form, erect,  much  longer  than  the  leaves. 
6-12  i.  S. 
PIPTATHE'RUM.  3—2.    (Graminea.)    [From 

pipto,  to  fall,  and  t/ieios,  harvest,  summer.] 

racemo'sum,  or  nigrmn,  (clustered  or 
black  seed  millet  grass,  Au.  H.)  panicle 
simple ;  flowers  racemose,  ovate-lanceolate  ; 
corolla  black,  hairy ;  awn  as  long  again  as 
the  glume. 
PIS'TIA.     15-8.     (Gerania.) 

sprtthnla'ia,  (w.  Ju.)  leaves  abruptly  nar- 
rowed into  the  petiole,  dilated,  round  and 
obtuse  toward  the  summit.     (S. 
I'l'SUM.     16—10.     (Leguminosa?.) 

sati'vum,  (pea,  p.  w.  J.  @.)  petioles  terete ; 
stipules  round  and  crenate  at  the  base ; 
peduncles  many-flowered.  Var.  umlella- 
tum,  (bouquet-pea,)  has  the  stipules  4-cleft, 
acute.  Var.  quadra' turn,  (quadrate  pea.) 
fruit  ash-color,  4-sided.  Y&v.hii'mile,  (dwarf 
pea,)  stem  erect,  not  climbing;  leafets 
roundish.  Ex. 
PITCir'ERIA.     16—10.      (LeguminoscB.)      [In 

honor  of  Dr.  Pifcher  of  U.  S.  A.] 

galactoi'dc^,    (r.    11)    stem   erect,   rigid, 
branched,  smooth  ;    leaves  trifoliate,  oval, 
obtuse,  glandular-dotted  beneath.    S.    Flo- 
rida. 
,iLANE'RA.     5—2.     {AmentacecE.) 

nquafica,  (M.  Ip.)  leaves  ovate,  acute, 
serrate,  equal  at  the  base,  slightly  scabrous, 
short-petioled.     25-30  f.     S. 

PLANTA'GO.  4-1.  (Plantaginea.)  [From 
plantn,  the  -sole  of  the  foot,  so  called  because 

its  leaves  are  trodden  under  foot.] 

mn'jor,  (plantain,  w.  J.  Z^.)  leaves  ovate, 
sub-dentate,  sub-glabrous;  scape  terete; 
spike  oblong,  imbricate'.     6-24  i. 

lanceola'ta,  (English  plantain,  ripple 
grass,  J.  2^.)  leaves  lanceolate ;  spike  short, 
ovate-cylindrical;  scape  angular;  capsule 
2-seeded.     1-2  f. 

virgin"ica,  (dwarf  plantain,  r-y.  J.  0.) 
hoaiy-pubescent ;  leaves  lanceolate-ovate, 
sub-denticulate ;  spikes  cylindric,  with  re- 
mote flowers ;  scape  angular ;  cap  2-seeded. 

corda'ta.  (w.  J.  !£.)  leaves  ovate,  cordate, 
Droad,  sub-dentate,  smooth ;  spike  very 
long;;    flowers  sub-imbricate,  lower    5nes 


scattered;  bracts  ovate,  obtuse ;  cells  of  th*? 
capsule  2-seeded.     12-18  i. 

mc'dia,  [w.  J.  l^.)  leaves  ovate,  pubes- 
cent, short-petioled  ;  scape  terete  ;  spike 
short,  cylindric  ;  cells  1-seeded.  One  va- 
riety has  the  leaves  hirsute  and  the  spikes 
branching. 

maHti'ma,  (sea  plantain,  Au.  2^.)  leaves 
linear,  gi-ooved,  fleshy,  hairj-  near  the  base, 
scape  round,  terete;  spike  cylindric ;  bracts 
acutish.     6-10  i. 

pusiV'la,  (Au.  0.)  minutely  pubescent; 
leaves  linear-subulate,  fiat,  entire,  acute, 
scape  terete,  longer  than  the  leaves  ;  spike 
cylindric,  loose ;  lower  flowers  distant ; 
bracts  ovate,  acute,  as  long  as  the  calyx. 

cuaiUa'ta,  (Ju.  2X-)  leaves  ovate-cucul- 
late,  sub-denticulate,  9-nerved,  pubescent 
beneath  ;  spike  cylindric,  imbricate  ;  scape 
terete. 

eriopo'da,  {IX.)  stemless  petioles  covered 
with  long  wool  at  the  base  ;  leaves  broad- 
lanceolate,  alternate  at  each  end,  long-pe- 
tioled,  glabrous,  entire,  5-nerved ;  scape 
terete,  glabrous,  spike  cylindric ;  flovv'ers 
remote  ;  stamens  and  styles  long ;  bracts 
broadovjrte,  obtusish ;  capsules  2-seeded 
9-12  i. 

interrup"ia,  (Ju.  l^.)  leaves  lanceolate 
entire,  hairy;  spike  long,  slender,  inter 
rupted  ;  flowers  scattered,  glabrous.     S. 

gla'bra,  leaves  ovate,  denticulate,  smooth 
scape  slender,  sub-compressed,  nearly  equal 
to  the  leaves ;  flowers  scattered ;  bracts 
ovate,  acuminate.     S. 

gnaphaloi'des,  (Ju.  %.)  silky-villose ; 
leaves  lance-linear,  very  entire; scape  te- 
rete, scarcely  longer  than  the  leaves ;  spike 
cylindric,  intricate ;  bracts  linear,  with  long, 
villose  ciliae.     S. 

PLATAN"THERA.  18—1.  {OrcMdem.)    [From 

platys,  broad,  anthe'ra,  anther,  from  the  width 

of  that  organ.] 

orbicula'ta,  (g-w.  J.  2^.)  leaves  2,  radi- 
cal, orbicular  ;  scape  with  2  or  3  bract-like 
leaves,  many-flowered  ;  bracts  shorter  than 
the  flowers  ;  lip  1-ance-linear,  obtuse ;  spur 
longer  than  the  ovaiy.     12-18  i. 

dilata'ta,  (giant  orchis,  w.  or  g.  J.  2/.) 
spur  shorter  than  the  germ  ;  lip  entire,  lin- 
ear, with  the  base  dilated  of  the  length  of 
the  spur;  bracts  of  the  length  of  the  flower 
On  mountains  the  flowers  are  green,  in 
■the  meadows  white.     1-4  f. 

PLATA'NUSr  19—13.  (Amentacea)  [From 
pluta,  broad,  alluding  to  the  size  of  the  tree  ] 
Occident"  alls,  (buttonwood,  American 
plane-tree,  false  sycamore,  J.  1? .)  leaA'es  5- 
angular,  obsoletely  lobed,  toothed,  pubes- 
cent beneath ;  stem  and  branches  becoming 
white.  One  of  the  largest  trees  in  North 
America. 

PLATYS'TEMON.  12—12.  {Tapaveracem.-) 
[From  platus,  broad,  stemon,  strand  or  fila- 
ment.] 

califor"niaim,  (y-w.  ©.  leaves  half  clasp- 
ing, oblong,  linear,  obtuse,  entire,  alternate, 
3-5-nerved;  peduncles  axillary,  elongated 
1 -flowered;  plant  sparsely  covered  with 
shaggy,  spreading  hairs.     California. 


PLATYSPETALUM— P0D06TEMUM. 


143 


PLATYSPET"ALUM.       14—1.        (Crucifrrcc.) 
[From  flatus,  broad,  petalon,  leaf.] 
purpuras" ceua,   stigma   '2-lobed,  spread- 
ing; style  manifest ;  scape  naked,  1  leaved, 
and  pubescent ;  silicles  sub-glabrous. 

dii'bimn,  stigma  undivided,  sub-sessile  ; 
eilicles  and  scapes  pubescent. 

PLATYSPER"MUM.  14—1.  (Crucifercc.) 
[From  platus,  broad,  sperma,  seed.] 
scapigc'rum,  (vv.  Mar.  Ap.  0.)  root  sub- 
fusiform,  scarcely  fibrous ;  leaves  all  radi- 
cal, spreading,  sub-runcinatepinnatifid ; 
lobes  mostly  acute ;  lower  ones  gradually 
smaller,  attenuated  into  a  petiole ;  scapes 
digitate,  erect,  simple,  very  glabrous,  1- 
flowered  ;  ilow^ers  small,  erect. 

PLECTRI'TIS.  3—1.  (Dipsace^.)  [From  plek- 
iron,  a  spur,  alluding  to  the  form  of  the 
corolla.] 

conges" ta,  (r.  0.)  glabrous ;  flowers  in  a 
dense  whorl ;  bracts  many-cleft,  in  subulate 
divisions.    Var.  mz'wor, leaves  very  narrow. 

PLEE'A.      9—2.      (Junci.)      [From   a   Greek 
word  signifying  abundance,  from  the  num- 
ber of  stamens.] 
teunifo'lia,    (y.   r.    2J[.)    veiy    glabrous; 

•eaves  very  narrow-ensiform ;    sheaths  of 

the  spike  1-flowered.     1-2  f. 

PO'A.    3—2.      (Graminea:.)      [From  a  Greek 

word,  signifying  grass.] 

annu'a,  (Ap.  ^.)  panicle  sub-secund, 
divaricate ;  spikelets  ovate-oblong,  5-flow- 
ered  ;  florets  free  ;  culm  oblique,  compress- 
ed ;  root  fibrous.     6-8  i. 

prateti"sis,  (J.  2X-)  panicle  diffuse;  up- 
per leaves  much  shorter  than  the  smooth 
^heaths  ;  florets  acute,  5-ncrved,  webbed  at 
Tlie  base ;  stipule  short-truncate,  root  creep- 
ing.    2-3  f. 

aquat"ica,  var.  america'na,  (Au.  2_f .)  pan- 
icle erect,  semi-verticillate,  diffuse;branches 
flexuous,  smooth  ;  spikelets  linear,  6-8-tlow- 
ered ;  florets  ovate-obtu.se,  free ;  leaves 
broad-linear,  smooth  ;  sheaths  smooth.    4-5  f. 

trkyla'Iis,  (.Ju.  2^.)  panicle  equal,  diffuse  ; 
spikelets  oblong-ovate,  about  3-flowered  ; 
florets  webbed  at  the  base,  Snerved;  culm 
and  sheaths  roughish ;  stipules  oblong ;  root 
creeping.     2-3  f. 

cornprai"sa,  (blue-gras-s,  Ju.  2^.)  panicle 
contracted,  .'somewhat  secund  ;  spikelets 
oblong.  3-6-flowered ;  florets  webbed  ; 
glumes  nearly  equal ;  culm  oblique,  com- 
pressed ;  root  creeping,  Var.  ftj/lves"l7-is, 
panicle  loose,  spreading ;  spikelets  2-3  flow- 
ered; culm  slender,  nearly  erect.    12-18  i. 

seroti'na,  (J.  2|.)  panicle  elongated,  dif- 
fuse, at  length  somewliat  secund  ;  spikelets 
lance-ovate,  2-3-flowered ;  florets  a  little 
webbed  at  the  ba.«e,  yellow  at  the  tip,  ob- 
scurely 5  nerved  ;  root  creeping.     2  3  f 

nemo  ra.' I  IS, [24..)  panicle  attenuated,  weak; 
branches  flexuous  ;  spikelets  ovate,  about 
3-flowered  ;  florets  loose,  slightly  webbed, 
acute,  obsoletely  nerved ;  stipule  almost 
wanting.     2  f. 

nervn'la,  (J.  2^.)  panicle  equal,  diffuse; 
branches  weak,  at  length  pendulous;  spike- 
hUs  5-flowered  ;  florets  tree,  conspicuously 
7-uervt;d,  obtuse.     3  4  f. 

oblu'sa.  (Au.  ?4-)  panick  ovate,  contract- 


ed ;  spikelets  ovate,  tumid,  5-7-flowered , 
florets  free  ;  glumes  scarious  ;  palea  ovate, 
smooth,  obtuse ;  lower  one  indistinctly  7- 
nerved  ;  leaves  as  long  as  the  culm,  with 
the  sheaths  smooth.     2-4  f. 

canatle7i"sis,  (Ju.  14..)  panicle  large,  ef- 
fuse ;  branches  semi-verticillate,  flexuous, 
at  length  pendulous ;  spikelets  ovate,  tu- 
mid, 5-8-flowered  ;  florets  free  ;  lower  pa- 
lea  acutish,  7-nerved  ;  upper  one  very  ob- 
tuse ;  stamens  2.     3-4  f. 

capilla'ris,  (Au.  0.)  panicle  very  large, 
loose  spreading,  capiflary ;  spikelets  3-flow- 
ered, ovate,  acute ;  florets  free ;  culm 
branched  at  the  ba.se  ;  leaves  hairy.     12  i. 

pcctina'cea,  (Ju.  %)  culm  cespitose,  ob- 
lique ;  leaves  hairy  at  the  base  ;  panicle 
capillary,  expanding,  pyramidal,  hairy  in 
the  axils ;  spikelets  linear,  5-9-flowered ; 
florets  free,  acute,  upper  palea  persistent 
8-12  i. 

rep/' tans,  (Au.  0.)  dioecious;  culm 
branched,  creeping ;  panicle  fascicled ; 
spikelets  lance-linear,  12-20-flowered  ;  flo- 
rets acuminate.  Var.  ca;spito'sa,  culm  very 
short,  cespitose  ;  spikelets  much  crowded, 
oblong.     8  i. 

eragros"tis,  (Ju.  0.)  panicle  equal,  spread 
ing;  lower  branches  hairy  in  the  axils 
spikelets  linear-lanceolate,  9-15-flowered 
florets  obtuse  ;  root  fibrous.     12-18  i. 

ten"uis,  (Au.)  panicle  branching,  expand 
ing,  capillary;  spikes  3-flowered,  glabrous 
long  peduncled ;  leaves  linear,  very  long. 
12-18  i.     S. 

parvijlo'ra,  (J.  2^.)  panicle  diffuse,  capil- 
lary ;  spikelets  small,  generally  3-flowured ; 
flowers  obtusish,  striate,  caducous ;  leaves 
distichous,  flat.     1218  1.     S. 

confer" ta,  panicles  terminal  and  axillary, 
erect,  compres.sed,  with  clustered  flowers; 
spikelets  8-flowered,  glabrous.     2-3  f     iS. 

angusiifo' lia,  (M.  ZX-)  leaves  linear,  invo- 
lute ;  panicle  somewhat  crowded ;  spikes 
lanceolate,  acute,  4-flowered  ;  flowei's  vil- 
lose  at  the  base.     1-2  f.     /Sf. 

lii'tidn,  (Ju.)  stem  erect,  very  glabrous; 
panicle  large,  diftuse,  capillary,  sub-verti- 
cillate  ;  peduncles  long  ;  spikes  lanceolate, 
8-flowered.     1  f.     S. 

rigi'da,  (M.  2^.)  panicle  lanceolate,  a 
little  branched,  secund ;  branches  alternate, 
secund.     2  4  i.     S. 

airui'dca,  panicle  attenuated,  erect 
branches  capillary,  loo.se,  semi-verticillate  ; 
leaves  with  very  long  sheaths,  short  and 
acute  ;  spikelets  oblong,  obtuse,  sub-ses.sile, 
4  G-flowered  ;  glumes  unequal,  shorter  ihau 
the  palea.     4-5  f    tS. 

PODOPIIYL"LUM.       12—1.       {Rnnuncvlacc,-., 

[Fiom  pous,  fotft,  and  phuJion,  leaf,   on  ac 

count  of  the  shape  of  Us  leaf  ] 

pelta'lum,  (wild  mandrake,  may-apple 
w.  M.  2^.)  stem  terminated  with  2  peltate, 
palmate  leaves  ;  flower  single,  in.scrted  in 
the  fork  formed  by  the  petioles  of  the  leaves. 
Sometimes  the  plant  is  8-leaved,  and  the 
flower  inserted  on  tne  side  of  one  of  the 
petioles.  1-2  f 
PODOS"TEMUM.     10—3.     {Aroidea.) 

ocratophyL'lu.m,  (thread-foot,  J  a.  li.)  stem 


144 


PODOSTIGMA— POLYGALA. 


filiform,  floating  ;  leaves  pinnate  ;  flowers 
axillary.  Attached  to  rocks  and  large 
stones  in  shallow  waters. 

ahrotanoi'den,  divisions  next  to  frond  very 
branching;  the  terminal  ones  capillary,  di- 
chotomous,  many-cleft  floral  spalhe  elon- 
gated. No  root  distinct  from  the  stem.  S. 
PODOSTIC'MA.  18—5.  {Arocynea.)  [From 
pous,  foot,  and  stis^vm,  stigma.] 

pnbes"cen$,  (y-g.  M.  11.)  erect;  leaves 
Imear ;  umbels  terminal  and  axillary ;  petals 
erect,  longer  than  the  calyx;  corpuscle 
pedicelled.     12-18  i.     iS^. 

vi/'idia,  (g.  and  p.  M.  I(.)  erect,  leaves 
oblong,    obtn.se,    petiolate ;     petals    large, 
erect ;  umbels  generally  terminal.     6'. 
POGO'NIA.       18—1.       {Orchidea.)       [From  a 

Greek  word  signifjing:  heard.] 

ophiofrloasoi'des,  (snake-mouth  arethusa. 
"r.  Ju.  iX-)  root  fibrous  ;  scape  with  2  di.stant 
leaves,  1-2-flowered  ;  leaves  lance  oval ;  lip 
fringed.     8-12  i. 

verticilla'la,  (y-r.  J.  li.)  leaves  5-verticil- 
late  ;  flower  solitary ;  3  outer  segments  of 
the  perianth  long  and  linear ;  the  inner 
ones  lanceolate,  obtuse  ;  lip  3-lobed,  dilated, 
the  middle  lobe  undulated ;  root  fascicu- 
late.    Swamps. 

dwarica'ta,  (p.  J.  li)  root  fibrous;  scape 
l-flo\vered,  with  two  distant,  lance-oblong 
leaves;  outer  petals  long-linear,  expand- 
ing; hp  sub-3-lobed,  crenulate.  18-24  i.  *S'. 
POLANJS"IA.     12—1.     (Cappaiides.) 

gravco'Ieiis,  (false  mustard,  r.  w.  Ju.  0.) 
viscid-pubescent ;  leaves  ternate  ;  leafets 
elliptrcal-oblong ;  flowers  generally  dode- 
candrous.     1  i. 

tenuifo'lid,  viscid-glandular;  leaves  3-fo- 
liate,  nearly  glabrous ;  leafets  filiform-linear, 
longer  than  the  petiole ;  petals  very  une- 
qual, Bub-orbicular,  entire,  on  short  claws  ; 
stamens  9-11  ;  style  longer  than  the  ovary  ; 
pods  linear,  terete,  minutely  reticulated, 
glabrous.  Georgia. 
rOLEMO'NIUM.      5—1.      {Polemonia.)      [An 

ancient   name   derived   from  polemos,  war, 

because,  according  to  Pliny,  kings  contend- 
ed for  the  honor  of  lis  discovery.] 

rep" tans,    (Greek   valerian,    b.   M.    2^.) 
leaves  pinnate,  leafets  5-13  ;  flowers  termi- 
nal, nodding. 
POLYCAR'TON.  3—3.     {Amaranthi.-)     [From 

"polus,  many,  and  karpos,  seed  or  fruit.] 

tetraphyVlum,  (w.  J.)  leaves  opposite 
and  in  four.s,  obovate,  obtu.se,  entire, 
glabrous,  narrowed  at  the  ba.se ;  calyx 
persistent;  capsule  ovate,  1-ceiled;  stem 
branching,  glabrous,  striate,  knotted.  3-6 
i.  S. 
POLVCNE'MUM.    3—1.    {Atriplices.)     [From 

pnluit,  and  kneme,   a  leg  or  knee,   from  the 

number  of  jointed  branches,  or  joints  of  the 

stem.] 

america'niim,  [li-]  cespito.se;  leaves  con- 
nate, crowded,  subulate,  3-angled,  rather 
pungent ;  flowers  terminal.     S. 
POLYAN"THES.     6—1.     {(Narcissi.)     [From 

polus,  many,  and  anthos,  flower,  because  it 

bears  many  flowers. 

tiihcro'sa,  (tuberose,  24^.)  flowers  alter- 
oate,  in  pairs,  rootlets  tuberous;  scape  scaly  ; 
leaves  linear,  long ;   sweet-scented.    Ex. 


The  polyanthus  of  the  gardens  belongs  to 
the  genus  Primula. 

POLYG'ALA.  16—6.  {Lrguminosa.)  [From 
polus,  nmch,  and  gala,  milk,  from  its  mi]k> 
juice.] 

jmvcifo'Ua,  (flowering  wintergreen,  r 
M.  li.)  small,  large-flowered  ;  stem  simple 
erect,  naked  below ;  leaves  ovate,  acute, 
glabrous,  near  the  top  of  the  stem ;  flowers 
crested,  terminal,  about  in  threes.     3-4  i. 

sen"ega,  (seneca  snake-root,  mountain- 
flax,  r.^or  w.  J.  li.)  stem  erect,  simple, 
leafy ;  leaves  alternate,  lanceolate ;  spike 
terminal,  iilifomi ;  flowers  alternate,  not 
cre.sted.  Var.  al'bida,  leaves  lanceolate  or 
oval ;  spike  somewhat  crowded  ;  flowers 
white,  sub-ses.sile.     8- 14  i. 

polyg"ama,  (ground-flower,  p.  J.  li) 
stems  numerous  ;  leaves  linear-oblong,  al- 
ternate downwards ;  racemes  terminal  and 
lateral,  elongated  ;  flowers  sessile ;  radical 
racemes  procumbent,  with  apterous  flowers. 
4-8  i. 

purpu'rea,  (r.  Ju.  j©.)  .stem  fastigiately 
branched  ;  leaves  alternate,  oblong  linear  ; 
flowers  beardless,  imbricated  in  obtuse  cy- 
lindrical spikes;  rachis  squarro.se;  wings  of 
the  calyx  cordate,  ovate,  erect,  twice  as 
long  as  the  capsule.  12-18  i.  Woods  and 
hillsides. 

lu'tca,  (yellow  milkwort,  y.  S.  $  )  stem 
simple  or  branched ;  lower  leaves  spatu- 
late,  upper  ones  lanceolate;  flowers  in  glo- 
bular heads ;  wings  of  the  calyx  ovate,  mu- 
cronate ;  bracts  shorter  than  the  flowers. 
8-16  i.     Pine  baiTens. 

incarna'ta,  (r.  J.  %.)  stem  nearly  simple, 
erect,  glaucous  ;  leaves  scattered,  subulate  -^ 
spikes  oval,  oblong ;  tube  of  the  corolla 
long,  slender.     S. 

sanguiii"ea,  (r.  Ju.  ^.)  erect;  branches 
fastigiate  ;  leaves  linear  ;  spikes  crowded ; 
flowers  not  fimbriated ;  rachis  squanose. 
12-18  i. 

verticilla'ia,  (dwarf  snake-root,  w.  J.  0.) 
erect,  branching ;  leaves  ^vhorled  and  scat- 
tered ;  spike  filiform,  peduncled ;  flowers 
distinctly  alternate,  approximate,  ci'ested  ; 
calycine  wings  shorter  than  the  fruit.    6-8  i 

amhig"ua,  (p.  %)  erect ;  leaves  linear, 
lower  ones  verticillate,  the  rest  scattered ; 
spikes  acute,  long-peduncled  ;  flowers  cris- 
tate ;  calycine  wings  round  and  veined,  aa 
long  as  the  fruit ;  bracts  deciduous. 

cmcia'ta,  [v.  g.  Ju.  ^)  stem  fastigiate , 
wing-angled ;  leaves  verticillate  in  fours 
linear-oblong ;  flon-ers  in  spiked  sessile 
heads.     8-12  i. 

corymho'sa,  (g-y.  Ju.  21.)  stem  erect, 
terete,  nearly  naked ;  lower  leaves  long, 
linear-lanceolate,  stem  leaves  subulate, 
minute  near  the  summit ;  racemes  cor- 
ymbed ;  rachis  squarro.se.     2-4  f 

seta'cea,  (Ju.  ©.)  stem  .setaceous,  nearly 
leaHess,  simple,  sparingly  branched  near  the 
summit;  leaves  small,  setaceous,  scattered-, 
flowers  minute,  in  a  compact  spike.     S. 

viridis"cens,  (g-y.  Ju.)  stem  simple ;  leaves 
cuneate,  obovate,  obtuse ;  head  cylindric, 
squarrose ;  calj'cine  wings  conspicuou.sly 
acuminate.     1-4  i.     S. 

baldwin"ia,   (y-w.  Ju.)  stem  slightly  an 


POLYGONUM. 


145 


rfed,  branching  near  the  summit;  radical 
feaves  spatulate,  obtuse,  dauline  one?  lance 
elate,  small ;  Howers  capitate,  heads  squar- 
rose,  corymbed  ;  calycine  wings  .setaceous, 
acuminate.     2  3  f.     S. 

boi/kiii'ia,  (ia^-w.)  flowers  cri  late  ;  stem 
simple;  leaves  4-5  verticillate.  Dlilong-oval, 
lanceolate  or  acute  ;  upper  om-  .scattered; 
spike  solitai-y,  long-peduncled,  lu.K-tlowered. 
S. 

cymo'sa,  (J.  Au.  y.)  cyme  simple ;  spike- 
lets  ovate ;  winsra  elliptical-oblong-,  rather 
obtuse,  mncronate  ;  superior  sepal  half  as 
large  as  the  wings,  rather  obtuse ;  lateral 
petals  distinct  nearly  to  the  ba.se ;  crest 
minute ;  seed  sub-globose,  glabrous ;  stem 
simple,  terete,  attenuated  upward  ;  radical 
leaves  linear-spatulate,  cauliue  ones  linear- 
subulate,  minute.  2-5  f. 
POL"YGO'NUM.  8—3.  (Polygonece.)  [From 
polus,  many,  a.ud  gone,  a  joint,  on  account  of 
the  many  joints  in  its  stem.] 

1.  Floirers  axillary, 
avicnla're,  (knot-grass,  w.  M.  2^.)  leaves 
lanceolate,  scabrous  at  the  margin  ;  stipules 
short,  laciniate  ;  stem  procumbent ;  flowers 
Bub  ses.sile,  axillary,  minute.     6-12  i. 

f(igop"yrum.  (buckwheat  r-w.  Ju.  ^.) 
racemes  panicled ;  leaves  heart-sagittate  ; 
stem  erectish,  unarmed;  angles  of  the  seeds 
equal.     1-2  f.     Ex. 

orien'tnle,  (prince's  feather,  r.  An.  %) 
stem  erect;  leaves  very  large,  petioled, 
ovate,  acuminate,  minutely  pubescent ;  stip- 
ules hairy,  somewhat  sabre  form;  flowers 
in  crowded,  terminal  spikes.  4-5  f.  Old 
fields  and  road-sides.  Flowers  in  large, 
pendulous,  crimson  spikes.     Naturalized. 

erec"tiim,  (w.  J.  2^.)  stem  branched ; 
leaves  broad,  oval,  petiolate ;  flowers  pen- 
tandrous.     1-3  f. 

mariti'mum,  (w-r.  Au.  ^ .)  stamens  8 ; 
leaves  lanceolate,  thick  and  glaucous,  mar- 
gin revolute ;  stipules  lacerate ;  stem  dif- 
fuse, prostrate,  suffruticose.     1-2  f.     S. 

teii"ne,  (w.  Ju.  0.)  stem  erect,  slender, 
branched,  acute-angled ;  leaves  long-linear, 
Btrai,'ht,  acuminate  ;  stipules  tubular  ;  apex 
villose;  flowers  alternate,  sub-solitary. 
9-18  i. 

2.  Flowers  in  slender  spikes, 
lapathifo'lium,  (r.  \v.  Au.  0.)  stipules 
awnless  ;  stamens  6  ;  styles  2  ;  peduncles 
scabrous ;  spikes  numerous,  rather  crowd- 
ed ;  leaves  lance-ovate,  short-petioled,  pu- 
bescent above.     2-4  f. 

puncta'tum,  fwater-pepper,  w.  Au.  0.) 
flowers  octandrous,  glandular;  styles  3; 
stipules  ciliate,  spotted;  leaves  lanceolate, 
glabrous:  spike  filiform,  at  first  cemuous; 
bracts  remotfly  alternate.     12  f 

mi'te,  (tasttjless  knotweed,  J.  ^.)  flowers 
octandrous,  in  crowded  spikes  ;  styles  3  ; 
leaves  naiTOw-lanceolate,  sub-hirsute  ;  stip- 
ules hirsjte,  long-ciliate  ;  bracts  ciliate,  sub- 
imbricate.     12-18  i. 

virgima'num,  (w.  Ju.  11.)  stamens  5; 
Btyles  2.  unecjual ;  utem  simple,  angular ; 
leaves  broad-oval ;  spikes  virgate  ;  flowers 
remote.     2-4  f 

histartoi'dcs,   (w-r.  J.  2X-)  bi-acts  1  flow- 


ered, 2-3  valved  ;  leaves  oval,  flat,  petioled; 

stem  simple,  1 -spiked. 

3.  Flowers  in  thick  crowded  spikes. 

vivipa'rum,  (r.  Au.  Z/.)  stem  simple; 
spike  linear,  solitary;  leaves  lance-linear, 
margins  revolute ;  bracts  ovate,  acuminate. 
6  i. 

barba'tum,  (r.  w.  Ju.)  stamens  6  ;  styles 
3  ;  spike  virgate,  truncate  ;  bristle  ciliate  ; 
leaves  oblong,  acute,  smoothish.     18-24  i. 

persica'ria,  (r.  Ju.  ^.)  stamens  6  ;  styles 
2  ;  spikes  ovate  oblong,  erect ;  peduncles 
smooth  ;  leaves  lanceolate ;  stipules  smooth- 
ish, ciUate.     1-2  f. 

pennsylva'nicum,  (Ju.  0.)  flowers  octan- 
drous; spikes  oblong;  leaves  lanceolate; 
stipules  smooth  and  naked;  stem  genicu- 
late.    2-4  f. 

amphib"ium,  (mud  knotweed,  Ju.  r.  If.) 
leaves  petiolate,  oblong-lanceolate,  some- 
times cordate  at  base  ;  flowers  in  dense,  ter- 
minal spike-s,  pentandrous;  styles  bifid; 
stem  nearly  erect.  Var.  terres"tre,  leaves 
smooth  above,  slightly  pubescent  beneath  , 
spike  ovate,  oblong.  Var.  aqxinVicum 
leaves  floating,  ovate-lanceolate ;  spike  cy- 
lindric-oblong. 

4.  Flowers  in  spiked  panicled  racemes. 

articnla'ium,  (joint  weed,  r.  Ju.  0.) 
leaves  linear,  obtuse  ;  flowers  octandrous  , 
styles  3  ;  spikes  paniculate,  filiform,  erect ; 
pedicels  solitary,  articulate  near  the  base. 
Sandy  plains. 

5.   Flotcers  sub-racemed ;    leaves  cordate, 
sagittate,  or  hastate. 

sagitta'tum,  (w.  J.  0.)  stem  prostrate, 
square ;  the  angles  awned  with  reversed 
prickles;  leaves  sagittate;  flowers  octan- 
drous, in  small  peduncled  heads.  Wet 
grounds. 

arifo'lium,  (r-w.  Ju.  ^.)  stem  prostrate, 
square,  the  angles  witli  reversed  prickles; 
leaves  loug-petioled,  hastate ;  spikes  few- 
flowered  ;  flowers  hexandrous ;  styles  2  or 
1.     2  4  f.  ^ 

convoV'vnlus,  (w.  r.  Ju.  0.)  stamens  8  ; 
styles  3 ;  leaves  petioled,  oblong,  hastate- 
cordate  ;  ^m  long,  twining ;  segments  of 
the  perianth  bluntly  keeled. 

scan" dens,  (climbing  buckwheat,  ^v.  r. 
Au.  2^.)  stamens  8  ;  styles  3  ;  leaves  broad- 
cordate  ;  stipules  truncate,  naked ;  stem 
twining,  glabrous  ;  calyx  bearing  the  fruit 
3-winged. 

cilino'de,  (Ju.  0.)  stamens  8 ;  styles  3 , 
leaves  cordate ;  stipules  sub-acute,  sui 
rounded  at  the  base  with  an  outer  ciliate 
series ;  stem  angled,  prostrate  or  climbing ; 
divisions  of  the  calyx  obtusely  keeled, 

hirsu'tnm,  (w.  Ju.  0.)  stamens  7  ;  styles 
3-cleft ;  spikes  filiform;  stem  and  stipules 
very  hirsute ;  leaves  lanceolate,  hirsute, 
punctate.     2  f.     ^. 

fimbria' turn,  (w.  Au.)  spikes  panicled, 
flowers  solitary,  fimbriate;  stipule  truncate, 
fringed ;  leaves  Imear,  acute  at  each  eud 
2  f.     6\ 

scta'ceum,  (w.  Ju.)  flowers  octandrous; 
styles  "Jclffl;  peduncles  long,  2-spiked ; 
spikes  interrupted,  hirsute ;  leaves  bn^od 


146 


POLYMNLA— PORCELIA. 


lanceolate,  acuminate,  hirsute ;  stipules  hir- 
sute, ciliale ;  stem  erect,  glaVjroTis.  1-2  f.   S. 

gra'cile,  (cr-vv.  0.)  dioecious,  ^--laucous ; 
racenjes  slender,  liliibrm ;  tiowers  deflected, 
longer  than  tlie  peduncles;  pedniicle  artic- 
ulated to  the  calyx  ;  leaves  spatulate  linear, 
obtuse  ;  fruit  longer  than  tlie  calyx.  1-4  f.  S. 
P0LYM"NIA.    IT— 4.   (Cori/mhifera.)    [Named 

from  Polyhymnia,  the  muse  of  eloquence.] 

cana(ien"si$,  (y.  J.  2-^.)  viscid-villose ; 
leaves  denticulate,  acuminate,  lower  ones 
pinnatifid,  upper  3-Iobed  or  entire.  2-4  f. 
Flowers  in  a  loose  terminal  panicle.  Shady 
hills. 

uveda'Iia,   (yellow  leaf-cup,  y.  Ju.   11.) 
leaves  opposite,  3-lobed,  acute,   decurrent 
into  the  petiole  ;  lobes  sinuate-angled ;  rays 
elongated.     3-5  f. 
POLYPO'DIUM.  21—1.  (Filices.)  [TrompolHS, 

many,  and  pons,  foot,  because  it  has  many 

roots.] 

vulga're,  (polypod,  Ju.  11.)  frond  deeply 
pinnatilid ;  divisions  lance-linear,  obtuse, 
srenulate,  approximate,  upper  ones  gradu- 
ally smaller ;  fmit  dots  solitaiy  ;  root  chaffy. 
8-12  i. 

}iexagonop"tenim,  (Ju.  2/.)  fronds  bipin- 
natifid,  rather  smooth,  circumference  trian- 
gular, lower  divisions  detlexed  ;  segments 
lanceolate,  obtuse,  ciliate,  upper  ones  en- 
tire, lower  ones  adnate-decurrent ;  sori  mi- 
nute, solitary;  stipe  smooth.     12-16  i. 

conncc"tile,  (Ju.  2^.)  fronds  bipinnatifid, 
ciliate,  triangular ;  divisions  opposite,  con- 
tiguous, adnate;  segments  sub-elliptical; 
stipe  chalfy  ;  sori  minute.     12  i. 

Virginia' num,  (Ju.  2i-)  fronds  deeply 
pinnatifid  ;  divisions  lanceolate,  obtuse,  very 
entire,  approximate,  upper  ones  gradually 
smaller  ;  sori  and  root  solitary.     S. 

inca'num,  (Ju.  2^.)  fronds  deeply  pinnati- 
fid ;  divisions  alternate,  linear,  very  entire, 
obtuse,  upper  ones  gradually  smaller,  scaly 
beneath ;  stipe  scaly,  fi'uit-bearing  at  the 
apex  ;  sori  solitary.  S. 
POLYPRE'MUM.     4—1.    {Gentianecc.)    [From 

polus,  manj,  and  premnon,  stalk  or  shoot.] 

procum"bens,  (w.  Ju.  @.)  stem  herba- 
ceous, procumbent,  furrowed,  margins  of 
the  fuiTOw^s  sharply  serrulate,  dichotomous 
above  ;  leaves  opposite,  linear,  sessile,  finely 
serrulate,  sub-decurrent.  6-12  i. 
POLYP"TERIS.  17—1.    (Corymhiferae.)  [From 

polus,  many,  and  pteris,  a  wing,  alluding  to 

the  many-valved  (or  winged)  egret.] 

integrifo'lia,    [14..)   erect;    sub-scabrous, 
branching    above ;    leaves    alternate,    sca- 
brous, entire,  linear-lanceolate ;  style  2-cleft, 
longer  than  the  stamens.    3-4  f.     S. 
POLYTRl'CHUM.         21-2.    (^hisci.)    [From 

polus,  many,  and  thrix,  hair,  so  called  from 

its  resemblance  to  hair  ] 

juniperi'imm,    (hair-cap    moss,    M.    2^.) 
stem  generally  simple  ;  leaves  lance-linear, 
entire,   flattish,  somewhat  spreading;    the 
apophysis  depressed.     In  dry  woods,  &c. 
POMA'RIA.     10—1.     {LeguminoscB.) 

glandulo'sa,  (y.  ^.)  branching;  glandular- 
punctate  ;  branches  slender,  sub-pubescent ; 
leaves  abruptly  bip innate;  leafets  ovate, 
oblique  at  the  base,  entire,  sessile,  sub-pi- 
lose, smooth  and  pale-gi'een  abo^  2.     S. 


PONTEDE'RIA.     6—1.     (Narcissi.)     {Name 

from  an  ancient  botanist,  Pontidera.] 

cordd'f/i.  (y)ickerelweed,  b.  Ju.  2^.) 
leaves  hcMirt-oblong,  obtuse;  spike  many 
flowered,  <  "mpact;  divisions  of  the  corolla 
oblong.  AM.-,  a «^?<s^?/b7i«,  leaves  elonga- 
ted, triangi:  'r,  truncate,  and  sub-cordate  at 
the  base.     1  .'  f. 

POP'OJLUS     -JO- 8.     {Amentacea.)     [The  ori- 
gin of  the  j.Hme  is  doubtful.] 

tremuloi'des,  (white  poplar,  American 
aspen,  Ap.  '^.)  leaves  heart-roundish,  ab- 
ruptly acuminate,  tooth-serrulate,  glabrous, 
a  little  pubescent  at  the  margin,  with  two 
glands  at  the  base,  on  the  upper  side  ;  peti- 
oles compressed,  in  the  young  state  silky. 
20  30  f. 

bahamife'ra,  (balsam  poplar.  Ap.  ^.) 
leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  w^hite,  and  net- 
veined  beneath  ;  buds  resinous.     70-80  f. 

angnla'ta,  (balm  of  Gilead,  Ap.  Tp.) 
leaves  ovate-deltoid,  acuminate,  glabrous, 
branches  wing-angled.     80  f. 

dilata'ta,  (Lombardy  poplar,  Italian  pop- 
lar, Ap.  '^ .)  leaves  glabrous  both  sides,  acu- 
minate, serrate,  deltoid,  the  breadth  equal 
to.  or  exceeding  the  length ;  branches  erect, 
close  to  the  stem.  It  is  said  no  pistillate 
plant  of  this  species  has  been  brought  to 
America ;  consequently  no  seeds  are  ob 
tained  from  it.     40-80  f.     Ex. 

grandiden"tata,  (tree  poplar,  Ap.  ^.) 
leaves  round-ovate,  acute,  unequally  and 
coarsely  sinuate-toothed,  glabrous,  when 
young,  villose  ;  petioles  compressed.  Var. 
^c?i''(^?yZa,branches  pendulous.     40-50  f. 

hetulifo'lia,  (birch-leaf  poplar,  Ap.  ^ .) 
leaves  rhomboidal,  long-acuminate,  dentate, 
glabrous  ;  young  branches  pilose.     30-40  f. 

canf'dicans,  (Ap.  Tj».)  leaves  cordate, 
ovate,  acuminate,  obtusely  and  unequally 
serrate,  white  beneath,  sub-3-nerved,  retic- 
ular veined  ;  petioles  hairy ;  buds  resinous. 
40-50  f. 

IcBviga'ta,  (cotton-tree,  Ap.  '^.)  leaves 
round-ovate,  deltoid,  acuminate,  sub-cor- 
date, unequally  serrate,  glabrous,  glandular 
at  base;  petioles  compressed;  younger 
branches  angled.     70-80  f. 

heterophyVla,  (various  leaved  poplar,  M. 
^.)  leaves  round-ovate,  cordate  ;  the  sinus 
small,  cordate  and  somewhat  auricled , 
when  young,  tomentose.     70-80  f. 

inoiiolife'ra,  (Ap.  J?.)  leaves  sub-cordate- 
deltoid,  glabrous,  glandular  at  the  base 
witli  cartilaginous,  sub-pillose,  hooked  ser- 
ratures ;  nerves  spreading  ;  petioles  com- 
pressed above;  older  branches  terete. 
60-70  f. 

grce^ca,  (Athenian  poplar,  Ap.  '^ .)  leaves 
cordate-ovate,   acuminate,   obsoletely  ser- 
rate ;  petioles  compressed.     20-40  f.    Ex. 
PORCEL"IA.     12—12.     {Annona.)     [In  honor 

of  Porcel,  a  distinguished  Spanish  botanist.] 

triloba,  (custard  apple,  paw-paw,  p.  Ap. 
^.)  leaves  smoothish,  oblong-wedge-obo- 
vate;  outer  petals  orbicular;  fruit  large, 
fleshy.     30-40  f. 

parvific/ra,  (g-p.  M.  ^.)  leaves  wedge- 
obovate,  mucronate,  under  surface  and 
branches  rufous-pubescent;  outer  petal» 
scarcely  twice  as  long  as  the  calyx.  2  f  *Sf 


PORTULACCA— POTENTILLA. 


147 


pvgma'ea,    (Ap.  ^).)   leaves    long-linear, ,  divisions  of  the  calyx  lance-linear;  petals 
'edge-form,  obtuse,  coriaceous,   with  the  I  orbicular,  sub-entire,  of  the  length  of  the 


oblong,  much  larger  than  the  calvx.    6-18  i. 
S. 

gramliJlo'ra,{y-'w.  Ap.  f? .)  leaves  wedge- 
obovate,  obtuse,  under  surface  and  branches 
rufous-pubescent ;  outer  petals  obovate, 
much  larger  than  the  calyx.     18-24  i.     S. 

PORTULACCA.  12—1.  (Portulaccece.)  [From 

porto,  to  carry,  lac,  milk.] 
olcia'cea,    (purslane,    y.    J.   ^.)   leaves 
wedge-form ;  flowers  sessile. 

pilo'sa,  (0.)  leaves  subulate,  alternate ; 
axils  pilose  ;  flowers  sessile,  terminal.  (S^. 
POTAMOGE'TON.      4—4.      (Junci.)      [From 

potamos,   a  river,   and  geiton,  adjacent,   so 

called  because  it  grows  about  rivers.] 
7Lotans,    (pond-weed,   g.   J.    2^.)    leaves 
iong-petioled,  floating,  lance-oval;  at  first 
some  are  sub-cordate.     On  water. 

flui'lans,  (g.  Ju.  IJ!.)  lower  leaves  long, 
linear,  upper  ones  lanceolate,  nerved,  cori- 
aceous ;  all  petioled.     In  water. 

helerophyVbim,  (variegated  pond-weed, 
g.  Ju.  2X.)  upper  leaves  floating,  coriaceous, 
elliptical,  petiolate,  lower  ones  membranous, 
linear-lanceolate,  sessile. 

diversifo'lmm,  (g.  Ju.  2J[.)  upper  leaves 
floating,  elliptical,  petiolate,  5-nerved,  lower 
ones  filiform  ;  spike  axillary,  almost  sessile, 
few-flowered.     \Vater. 

per  folia!  turn,  (g.  Ju,  2/.)  leaves  amplexi- 
caui,  cordate,  ovate ;  «pike  few-flowered, 
on  a  short  peduncle      "Water. 

lu'ccnx,  (g.  Au.  2^.)  leaves  ovate-lanceo- 
late, petiolate,  pellucid,  and  finely  veined  ; 
epiko  long,  cylindrical. 

a-i>i"pum,  (r-g.  J.  11.)  leaves  lanceolate, 
tapering,  sessile,  undulate,  fierrate  ;  spike 
o-iO  flowered.     Lakes. 

pectiJia'lvm,  (g.  J.  2^.)  leaves  setaceous, 
distichus,  alternate,  sheathing;  spikes  ter- 
minal, interrupted. 

gramin"enm,  (grass  pond-weed,  g.  Ju. 
2^.)  leaves  linear,  grass-like,  alternate,  ses- 
sile ;  stipules  broad ;  stem  terete,  sub-di- 
chotomous.  In  July,  some  of  these  plants 
begin  to  raise  their  spikes  of  unopened 
flower-buds  to  the  surface  of  the  water ;  as 
eoon  as  the  stigmas  are  fertilized  by  the 
pollen,  the  spikes  are  again  withdrawn,  to 
ripen  the  fruit  under  water;  others  succeed 
them,  and  the  process  continues. 

compres" sum,  (g.  Ju.  2/.)  leaves  linear, 
obtuse,  ses.sile ;  stem  compressed ;  spike 
4-6  flowered. 

roster  if o' Hum,  (g-y.  Au.  2^.)  leaves  alter- 
nate, linear,  closely  sessile  ;  stem  flexuous, 
compres.scd,  sub-alate  ;  branches  axillary; 
stipules  lance-linear,  acute ;  spikes  many 
(20-40)  flowered.     2  3  f. 

POTENTIL"LA.     11—12.     {Rosacea.)    [From 

potentia,  power,  so  named  on  accoimt  of  its 

supposed  power  lo  heal  di.sease.s.] 
A.  Leaves  diqitate. 

cavaden"si.^,  (common  five  finger,  y.  M. 
2i.)  procumbent,  8ub-ratno.-o,  whitish-silky  ;  Frozen  regions  to  Car. 
stipules  ovate,  gashed  ;  loaves  wedge-ovate,  I  noncdgi'ca,  (Norway  cinquefoil,  y.  J.  ©,) 
gash-toothed  ;  stem  ascending  and  creep- !  hirsute ;  stem  erect,  dichotomous  above ; 
iug,  hirsute  ;  peduncles  sohtniy,  elongated  ;  j  leaves    tornute,    palmate;     leafcis    lanno 


gth 

ar<;en"tca,  (silver  five-finger,  w-y.  Ju.  21.) 
stem  prostrate  and  ascending,  rarely  sub- 
erect,  branching,  white-downy;  slipulep 
ovate,  acute ;  leaves  wedgc-ibrm,  ga.sh- 
toothed,  silvery  white  beneath ;  petals  re 
tuse,  scarcely  longer  than  the  calyx.  4-10  i 

sivi"plcx,  (y.  Ap.  2^.)  erect,  simple,  hir- 
sute; leaves  oblong-oval,  coarsely  toothed; 
peduncles  axiflary.  solitary,  long,  1-flow- 
ered ;  petals  nearly  round,  obcordate, 
longer  than  the  calyx. 

sarmcnto'sa,  (y.  M.  2X)  stem  sarmentose , 
leafets  obovate,  obtuse,  serrate,  glabrous 
above,  hirsute  beneath ;  petals  roundish, 
longer  than  the  calyx. 

rcc"ta,  (y.  J.  2^.)  erect;  leaves  in  fives 
and  sevens ;  leafets  lanceolate,  coarsely 
toothed  ;  petals  obcordate,  larger  than  the 
calyx ;  corolla  large,  pale. 

B.  Leaves  pinnate, 
anseri'na,  (tansey  cinquefoil.  y.  J.  2^.* 

creeping;  leaves  interruptedly  pinnate 
numerous,  ga.sh-serrate,  silky,  white-downy 
beneath  ;  peduncles  solitary,  1-flowered. 

friUico'sa,  (shrubby  cinquefoil,  y.  J.  11.) 
stem  fruticose,  oblong,  lanceolate,  entire, 
approximate  ;  stipules  lanceolate,  membra- 
nous, acute ;  flowers  in  corymbs,  large ; 
petals  longer  than  the  calyx.  A  shrub  2 
feet  high,  much  branched,  hairy.  Margin 
of  swamps. 

penm^ylva^nica,  (y.  Ju.  2^.)  erect,  very 
soft,  somewhat  whitish-viilose  ;  leafet.-i  ob- 
long, obtuse,  sub-pinnatifid,  woolly ;  panicle 
straight,  many-flowered  ;  segments  of  the 
calyx  semi  oval. 

svpi'na,  (y.  J.  ^.)  stem  decumbent,  di- 
chotomous ;  leafets  oblong,  incisely  serrate  ; 
peduncles  axillary,  solitary,  1-flowered. 

argu'ta,  (w.  J.  11.)  stem  erect,  pubes- 
cent, vi.scous  above  ;  leaves  unequally  pin- 
nate ;  leafets  somewhat  round-ovate,  ob- 
lique at  the  ba.se,  doubly  gash-toothed  ;  sti- 
pules sub-entire  ;  calyx  acute,  somewhat 
shorter  than  the  corolla.     1-3  f. 

hitmifn'sa,  (y.  M.)  leaves  digitate,  qui 
nate  ;  leafets  wedge-oblong,  obtuse,  gash- 
toothed,  white-tomentose  beneath  ;  pcduu 
cles  short,  filiform,  procumbent.     4-5  i.     S 

russellin'na,  ( Tp.)  the  most  beautiful  spe 
cies  produces  rich,  dark,  scarlet  flowers. 
A  low  shrubby  plant.     Ex. 

formo'sa,  deep  red  or  purple  flowera 
blossoming  from  May  to  August.     Ex. 

C.  Leaves  ternate. 
tridenta'ta,  (mountain  cinquefoil.  ^v.  Ju. 

2^.)  smoothish;  stem  ascending,  dichoto- 
mous ;  leaves  ternate-palmate ;  leafets 
wedge-oblong,  coriaceous,  3ioothed  at  the 

I  summit,  puhcsctiit  beneath  ;  stipules  lance- 
olate,  acuminate:  corymb  loose,  few-flow- 

!  ered  ;  Dctal-i  oblont;  ovate,  longt^r  than  the 
calyx  ;  stem  3  6   ih.'hos  high.     Mountains. 


14S 


POTERIUM— PKINOS. 


rhombic,  simply  and  doubly  serrate ;  flow- 
ers numerous,  sub-corymbed,  and  axillary ; 
petals  obcordate,  shorter  than  the  calyx. 
8-10  i.     Old  fields.     Can.  to  Car. 

villo'sa,  (hairj'  five-finger,  2i.)  assurgent, 
silky-villose ;  stipules  broad,  membrana- 
ceoas,  entire  ;  leafets  sessile,  approximate, 
with  shining-,  close-pressed  hairs  above, 
hoary-tomentose  beneath  ;  peduncles  short, 
aggregate ;  petals  obcordate,  longer  than 
the  calyx. 

hirm'ta,  (w.  Ju.  2|.)  erect,  simple,  very 
hirsute  ;  leafets  roundish,  deeply  dentate  ; 
stipules  lanceolate,  sub-entire  ;  flowers  ax- 
illary, sub-corymbed ;  petals  oblong-linear, 
shorter  than  the  calyx. 
POTE'RIUM.       19—12.       {Rosacea.)       [From 

poterion,  a  cup,  so  called  from  the  shape  of 

the  flowers.] 

sangniso/'ba,  (burnet,  J.  21-)  stem  some- 
what  angled,  unarmed  ;    leaves  pinnate  ; 
leafets  serrate  ;  flowers  in  heads.     Ex. 
PREN.\N"TIIES.  17—1.  (Cichoracea.)  [From 

pre.nes,  drooping,  and  anthos,  flower.] 

ar'ba,  (white  lettuce,  w.  p.  Au.  2i-)  rad- 
ical leaves  angled,  hastate,  toothed,  some- 
what lobed,  cauline  ones  round-ovate, 
toothed,  petioled,  upper  ones  mostly  lance- 
olate ;  panicle  lax;  the  terminal  fascicle 
nodding  ;  calyx  8-cleft,  8-10  flowered.  Var. 
nana,  leaves  3-parted,  hastate,  ovate,  and 
lanceolate,  sometimes  all  simple  ;  racemes 
panicled  or  simple.     1-3  f. 

aUis"sima,  (p.  y.  Au.  Ill)  stem  branch- 
ing ;  leaves  petioled,  3-lobed,  angled,  den- 
ticulate ;  margin  scabrous ;  racemes  axil- 
lary ;  flowers  nodding ;  calyx  about  5-flow- 
ered. 

corda'ta,  (w.  y.  Au.  1(.)  .stem  panicled 
above  ;  leaves  petioled,  cordate,  toothed, 
ciliate  ;  floral  ones  sessile,  obiong,  entire ; 
panicle  lax ;  raceme  flowered.     4-6  f. 

virga'ta,  (w-p.  Au.  2^.)  glabrous;  stem 
very  simple ;  leaves  all  lyrate-sinuate ; 
branches  somewhat  1-sided ;  flowers  pen- 
dent ;  involucre  glabrous,  8-cleft,  10-fiow- 
ered.     3-6  f. 

crepidi7i"ea,  (S.)  leaves  broad-lanceolate, 
attenuated  at  the  base,  unequally  tooth-an- 
gled ;  panicle  fascicled,  terminal,  few-flow- 
ered, nodding ;  involucrum  hirsute,  10-12 
cleft,  about  20-flowered.     4-6  f. 

deltoi'dea,  (p.  S.)  stem  simple,  glabrous ; 
leaves  deltoid,  acuminate,  acutely  denticu- 
late, sub-glaucous  beneath  ;  racemes  axil- 
lary, few-flowered;  hivolucrum  5-flowered. 
2f. 

•paucijlo' ra,  stem  branching,  flexuous, 
panicled  above ;  branchlets  1-flowered ; 
flowers  erect ;  leaves  lance-linear,  runci- 
nate,  glabrous ;  involucrum  about  5fiow- 
ered. 

iUinoicn"sis,  stem  simple,  and  with  the 
leaves,  very  rough ;  leaves  all  undivided, 
lance-oval ;  raceme  long ;  fascicles  sub-ses- 
sile, erect,  hirsute.     S. 
PRIMU'LA.     5—1.     (PrimulacecB.)     tFrompri- 

mulus,  the  beginning,  so   called  because  it 

blossoms  in  the  beginning  of  spring.    The 

natural  family,  Primulaccae,  is  a  division  of 

Jussieu's  order,  Ly.simachiae.J 

fariiio'sa,   (bird's  eye  primrose,  p.    ZX.) 


leaves  obovate-spatulate,  mealy  beneath, 
umbel  many-flowered  ;  peduncles  spread- 
ing ;  border  of  the  corolla  flat,  as  long  as 
the  tube,  with  obtuse,  obcordate  segments  , 
scape  6-10  i.^    Leaves  all  radical. 

7nistasin"ica,  {21.)  small,  glabrous ;  leaves 
oval-spatulate,  sub-dentate;  scape  elonga- 
ted ;  umbel  few-flowered  ;  limb  of  the  cor- 
olla reflexed ;  segments  wedge-oblong,  ob- 
tusely 2-cleft ;  capsule  oblong,  ex.sert. 

angustifo'lia,  (p.)  leaves  lance-oval,  very 
entire,  glabrous ;  scape  1-flowered ;  seg 
ments  of  the  corolla  ovate,  very  enth-e 
1-2  i. 

cortusoi'des,  a  very  ornamental  species, 
producing  red  flowers  from  May  to  July. 
Ex. 

prceni'tens,  (Chinese  primrose,)  a  beauti- 
ful species,  of  which  there  are  many  vari- 
eties with  pink,  with  white,  and  with  semi- 
double  flowers.     Ex. 

acau'lis,  (primrose,  2_f.)  leaves  rugose, 
toothed,  hirsute  beneath ;  scape  1-flowered. 
Ex. 

aurid'ula,  (auricula  primrose,  2^.)  leaves 
serrate,  fleshy,  obovate :  scape  many-flow- 
ered ;  calyx  mealy.     Ex. 

ve'ris,  (cowslip,  r-y.  2^.)  leaves  rugose 
toothed  ;  limb  of  the  corolla  concave  ;  neck 
of  the  tube  oblong;  calyx  inflated. 

ela'tior,  (oxlip  primrose,  w.  y.  2|.)  stalk 
many-flowered  ;  limb  of  the  corolla  flat ; 
flowers  in  an  umbel,  pale  yellow,  the  cen- 
tre deeper  yellow ;  this  is  supposed  to  be  a 
hybrid,  between  tlie  primrose  and  cow- 
slip. 

vulga'ris,  the  English  botanists  describe 
the  acaulis  under  this  name  ;  it  is  the  poly 
anthus  of  the  florist. 

PRI'NOS.     6—1.     (Rhamni.) 

verticilla'his,  (winter  berry,  w.  J.  Tp.) 
stem  much  branched ;  leaves  deciduous, 
oval,  serrate,  acuminate,  pubescent  be- 
neath; flowers  dioecious,  6-cleft;  sterile 
ones  axillary,  sub  umbellate  ;  fertile  onea 
aggregated,  berries  globose.  Berries  bright 
scarlet.     6-8  f.     Swamps. 

gla'ber,  leaves  evergreen,  w^edge-form, 
coriaceous,  shining ;  pedicels  axillary,  most- 
ly 3-flowered ;  berries  black  and  shining, 
globose.     3-4  f.     Ink-beny. 

Iceviga'tus,  (Ju.  ^.)  leaves  deciduous, 
lanceolate  with  appressed  serratures,  glab- 
rous both  sides,  shining  above  ;  nerves  be- 
neath scarcely  pubescent;  flowers  6-cleft; 
pistillate  flowers  axillary,  solitary,  sub-ses- 
sile ;  staminate  flowers  scattered.     6-8  f. 

ambig"uus,  (w.  J.  ^.)  leaves  deciduous, 
oval,  entire,  acuminate  at  each  end;  flow- 
ers 4-cleft;  staminate  ones  crowded  on  the 
lower  branches,  pistillate  ones  solitary,  on 
long  peduncles.  A  small  tree  with  whitish 
bark.     3-5  f. 

integrifo'lia,  (  ^ .)  leaves  deciduous,  oval, 
entire,  mucronate,  on  long  petioles,  giabroua 
on  both  sides ;  pistillate  flowers  solitary, 
long-peduncled.     S. 

lunccola'tm,  (J.  '^  ■)  leaves  deciduous 
lanceolate,  finely  and  remotely  serrulate, 
acute  at  each  end,  glabrous  on  both  sides ; 
pistillate    flowers    scattered    generally   m 


PROSERPINACA— PSYCHOTRIA. 


149 


pairs,  pedancled,  6cleft;    etaminate   ones 
aggres:ate,  triandrous.     S. 

coria'ccovs,  (M.  ^.)  leaves  perennial, 
broad  oval,  acute,  serrate  near  the  apex, 
lucid  above,  minute-punctate  beneath  ;  pis- 
tillate flowers  solitary,  generally  8-parted; 
Btamiuate  ones  aggregate-octandrous.  Var. 
latifo'Ua,  leaves  lance-obovate,  acuminate. 
Var.  ans[nstifo'lia,\e'j,\es  lanceolate,  acute. 
5-6  f.  S. 
PROSERPINA'CA.       3—3.       (Hydrocharides.) 

[From  Proserpina,   fabled   as  queen  of  the 

lower  regions.] 

palus'^tris,  (mermaid-weed,  Au.  0.)  up- 
oer  leaves  lance-linear,  serrate  ;  lower  ones 
often  pinnatifid;  fruit  angular,  acute,  stem 
procumbent.     Wet  places. 

pcctina'ta,  distinguished  from  the  former, 
by  having  the  leaves  all  finely  pectinate, 
and  the  fruit  with  rather  obtuse  angles. 
PRUSO'PIS.    10—1.   {Leguminosa:.)  [From  Pro- 

soporiy  face,  from  tlie  appearance  of  the  fru- 

cificalion.] 

glfindulo's/7,  (  Tp .)  spii.js  thick,  cylindric- 
conic  ;  leaves  conjugate-pinnate,  or  pinnate 
in  one  pair ;  leafets  distant,  G-7  pairs,  lin- 
ear, sub-falcate,  obtuse,  glabrous,  sub-cori- 
aceous ;  petiole  between  the  leaves  and 
leafets  glandular;  legumes  straight ;  spikes 
^ylindric. 
PRUNEL"LA..       13—1.        (Labiata.)       [From 

pruna,  a  burn,  because  it  heals  burns.] 

vnlga'riii,  _var.  fennsylva'nica,  (heal-all, 
self-heal,  J.  2^.)  leaves  petioled,  oblong- 
ovate,  toothed  at  the  base  ;  lips  of  the  ca- 
lyx unequal;  upper  one  truncate,  awned  ; 
stem  a.scending.  6-12  i. 
PRU'NUS.     11—1.     (RosaceoE.)     iVrunus,    the 

Latin  name  for  plum.] 

A.    Floicers  in  racemes. 

virginia'na,  (wild-cherry,  rum-cherry, 
cabinet  cherry,  w.  M.  Tp .)  racemes  erect, 
elongated  ;  leaves  oval  oblong,  acuminate, 
unequally  serrate,  glabrous  both  sides; 
petioles  generally  bearing  4  glands.  In 
open  fields,  the  limbs  of  this  tree  spread 
out  into  an  elegant  oval  top  ;  but  in  dense 
forests,  it  grows  to  a  very  great  height, 
with  a  few  contracted  branches. 

america' tin,  (yellow  or  meadow  phim, 
w.  m.  Ip.)  leaves  oblong-oval,  acuminate, 
sharply  serrate,  veined  ;  pedicels  smooth  ; 
stipules  mostly  3-parted;  drupe  oval  or 
Bub-globose,  reddish  yellow,  with  a  coria- 
ceous skin.     Banks  of  streams  ;  meadows. 

manti'ma,  (w.  M.  Tp.)  peduncles  sub- 
solitary;  leaves  ovate-oblong,  acuminate, 
doubly  serrate. 

seroli'na,  (choke-cherry,  w.  J.  ^ .)  flow- 
erg  in  lax  racemes ;  leaves  oval,  short-acu- 
minate, opake,  doubly  and  acutely  serrate  ; 
midrib  bearded  on  each  side  towards  the 
ba.se  ;  petiole  with  2  glands. 

cnnaden"sis,  (w.  ^.)  flowers  in  racemes ; 
leaves  glandlcss,  broad-lanceolate,  rugose, 
sharply  serrate,  pubescent  both  sides,  ta- 
pering into  the  petiole. 

spino'sa,  (English  sloe,  Tp.)  peduncles 
•jolitary ;  leaves  lance-oval,  pubescent  be- 
neath;  fruit  straight;  branches  thorny. 
Ex. 

1 


cera'sus,  (garden  cherry,  w.  r  h.)  ambel 
sub-peduncled;  leaves  lance-ovate,  glab- 
rous, conduplicate.     Ex. 

dome.'<"(ic.a,  (plum,  w.  M.  ^ .)  peduncles 
sub-solitary;  leaves  lance-ovate,  convolute; 
branches  thornlcss.  Ya.T.  juIia'no,{dii.msoa 
plum,)  fruit  oblong,  blue.  Var.  cltnuJ/a'na^ 
(sweet  plum,  honse-plum,)  fruit  round,  at 
first  green,  becoming  yellowish.  Var.  en7i. 
clra' ia,{iiionc\ess  plum,)  the  putamcn  obso- 
lete.    Ex. 

ca7i"dicans,  has  long  clusters  of  white 
flowers,  leaves  woolly.  Very  ornamental 
Ex. 

cacomiV'la,  a  native  of  Italy. 

divarica'ta,  has  white  flowers  and  yellow 
fruit.     Ex. 

PSORA'LEA.     10—10.     {Lc gummosa.)    [From 

psoralens,  scabby  ;  the    plant  being  more  or 

less   glandular,  wliich  gives  it  a  scurfy  ap- 
pearance.] 

escxilen"ta,  (bread-root,  b.  J.  2^.)  villo.se, 
leaves  quinatedigitate ;  leafets  lanceolate, 
unequal,  flat,  entire;  spikes  a.xillary,  dense- 
flowered;  divi-sions  of  the  calyx  lanceolate, 
scarcely  as  long  as  the  corolla  ;  legume  en- 
siform,  beaked  ;  root  fusiform.  The  root  is 
used  for  food  by  the  Indians. 

canes"  cenfi,  (y.  J.  2-f.)  hoary;  leaves  tri- 
foliate, short-petioled,  broad-lanceolate  ; 
spikes  lax-flowered;  flowers  pedicefled ; 
calyx  hairy,  not  as  long  as  the  corolla.     S. 

temiifo'lia,  (b.  S.  2X-)  pubescent,  branch- 
ing; leaves  trifoliate;  leafets  oval,  rugose» 
punctate  on  both  sides;  peduncles  axillary, 
about  3  flowered,  longer  than  the  leaves. 
2f.     S. 

hipineVla,  (p.  J.)  stem  sparingly  branch- 
ed ;  leaves  digitate,  long-petioled ;  leafets 
liliform ;  racemes  many-flowered,  longer 
than  the  leaves  ;  legumes  rugose.     2  f.     S. 

longifo'lia,  {2X)  "wholly  silky-villose ; 
leaves  trifoliate  ;  leafets  long-linear  ;  spikes 
axillary,  peduncled,  lax-flowered,  shorter 
than  the  leaves ;  teeth  of  the  calyx  and 
bracts  subulate.     *S. 

onobry'chis,  stem  smooth;  leaves  trifo- 
liate ;  leafets  lance-ovate,  sub-pubescent  ; 
racemes  axillary,  long-peduncled  ;  flowers 
1 -sided;  legume  eub-ovate,  muricate, 
smooth.     3-5  f.     S. 

virga'ta,  (b.  2^.)  stem  virgate,  sub-pubes- 
cent ;  radical  leaves  oblong,  ovate  ;  cauline 
ones  very  i^rrow,  glabrous  ;  spikes  axilla- 
ry, shorter  tnan  the  leaves.     2  f.     S. 

yncIUotoi'dcs,  (p.  J.)  sub-pubescent ;  leaves 
trifoliate  ;  leafets  lance-oblong  ;  spikes  ob- 
long; bracts  broad-cordate,  long-acumin- 
ate ;  pods  round,  nerved,  very  rugose.  1-2 
f.     S. 

eglandnlo'sa,  (p.  J.  H.)  pubescent,  with- 
out glands;  leaves  trifoliate,  oblong-lance- 
olate ;  spikes  oblong  ;  bracts  broad,  lance- 
olate, long-acuminate,  and  with  the  calyx 
villose.     iS. 

mnlliju'ga.  (p.  J)  stem  branching ;  leaves 
pinnate  ;  leafets  numerous  (9-10  pairs) 
lance-oblong,  obtu.se.  pubescent;  spikes 
oblong ;  bracts  small,  membranaceous, 
glandless.     1-2  f.     -S. 

I  PSYCIIO'TRlA      5-1.     (Rubiace<e.)     [From 
9* 


160 


PTELEA— PYCNANTHEMUM. 


psuchos,  cool,  otruno,  to  excite,  alluding  to 

its  properties.] 

lanceold'ta,  ( 'F) .)  branches  and  leaves 
reddish,  hairy  beneath;  leaves  lanceolate, 
acuminate  at  both  ends;  stipules  clasping, 
rouudi.sh,  caducous;  corymb  terminal,  '-i- 
/orked  at  the  base.  Florida. 
PTE'LEA.  4—1.  (TerebintacecB.)   iFrom  pielea, 

elm,  the  fruit  of  tlxis  genus  resembling  that 

of  the  elm.] 

tnfolia'ta,  (q-w.  J. '^ .)  leaves  trifoliate; 
flowers  panicicd,  dia'cious.  Var.  penta- 
phyl'la,  leaves  quinate.  Yar. pubes"ce7is, 
leaves  pubescent.     6-8  f. 

baldicin"ii,  leaves  very  small,  glabrous ; 
leafets  sessile,  oval,  obtuse,  the  terminal 
ones  cuneiform  at  the  ba.se  ;  fiow^ers  tetan- 
drous  ;   styles  none.     Florida. 

monophyVla,  leaves   simple,  lanceolate- 
ovate,    nearly  sessile  ;    flowers    racemed  ; 
fruit  3-winged.     S. 
PTE'RIS.     21  —  1.     (FiHces.)     [From  pteron,  d^ 

wing,   so   called   from   the   likeness   of  its 

leaves  to  wings.] 

cu/uili'na,  (common  brake,  Ju.  2j!.)  frond 
pinnate,  3-parted  ;  barren  branches  doubly 
pinnate,  with  leafets  lance-linear,  obtuse 
pinnatifid,  toothed  ;  fertile  branches  pin- 
nate, with  leafets  pinnatifid  ;  divi.sion3  acu- 
tish,  all  ciliate. 

atropurpu'rea,  (rock  brake,  Ju.  2X.)fi'ond 
pinnate ;  lower  leafets  lanceolate,  obtuse, 
ternate  or  pinnate ;  at  the  base  obtusely 
truncate  or  sub-cordate.  Var.  veno'sa,\eii{- 
ets  veined  beneath ;  stipe  angled.  Var. 
vuncta'ta,  leafets  punctate  beneath ;  stipe 
lerete,  dark  purple.     3-10  i. 

cauda'ta,  (Au.  2^.)  frond  3-parted,  pin- 
nate ;  barren  divisions  bi-pinnate ;  leafets 
linear,  elongated,  obtuse,  entire  ;  lower 
ones  bi-pinnatifid  ;  fertile  branches  pinnate  ; 
leafets  remotish  below  ;  at  the  base  pin- 
natiiid,  dentate. 

peda'ta,   (Ju.    11)   frond  deeply  5-lobed- 
palmate  ;  lobes  pinnatifid ;  segments  lance- 
linear,  acute.     6  i.     S. 
PTEROCAU'LON.  17—2.  {Corymbiferw.)  [From 

pteron,  a  wing,  and  kaulos,  a  stem.] 

pi/cnostach"ya,  (black-root,  w.  Au.  2|.) 
stem  erect,  simple,  winged  ;  leaves  lanceo- 
late, slightly  undulate,  dentate,  tomentose 
ana  white  beneath  ;  spike  cylindric ;  flow- 
er»  clustered.  S. 
PTEROSPO'RA.      10—1.       (Enca.)      [From 

pleron,  a  wing,  spora,  seed.]         • 

aiidrom"eda,  (Albany  beech-drops,  r-y. 
Ju.  ^.)  scape  purple,  very  tall,  bearing  a 
many-flowered  raceme ;  flowers  lateral 
and  terminal,  nodding  ;  peduncles  filiform, 
longer  than  the  flowers ;  lanceolate  scales 
below,  none  above.  1-2  f. 
^ULMONA'RIA.     5—1.     (Boraginece.)    [From 

pulmo,  the  lung,  so  called  on  account  of  its 

efTicacy  in  diseases  of  the  lungs.] 
virgin"ica,  (b.  M.  J.  2Lf.)  smooth;  stem 
erect ;  radical  leaves  obovate,  oblong,  ob- 
•use  leaves  of  the  stem  narrov/er;  flowers 
n  terminal  raceme."::  or  fascicles ;  calyx 
much  shorter  than  the  tube  of  the  corolla ; 
gegments  lanceolate,  acute ;  leaves  some- 
f^'hat  glaucous ;  flowers  large,  bright  blue. 
i*lant  becDmee  black  by  dryinc;. 


officina'lis,  (spotted  lung-wort, b.  M.  If.l 
leaves  ovate,  hairy,  generally  epecklea 
with  white  on  the  upper  side  ;  the  lower 
leaves  on  long  petioles,  the  upper  ones  ses- 
sile ;  flowers  violet-blue.     12  i.     Ex. 

alpi'ua,  (b.  2^.)  nearly  glabrous;  titem 
simple,  assurgent ;  leaves  spatulateovate  ; 
flowers  in  terminal  fascicles,  6ub-se.ssile ; 
segments  of  the  calyx  oblong,  obtusish, 
ciliate,  about  half  the  length  of  the  corolla. 
6  i. 

lanceola'ta,  (b.  w.  li)  glabrous,  erect, 
radical  leaves  very  long-petioled,  lanceo- 
late ;  cauline  ones  linear-oblong ;  flowers 
sub-panicled  ;  calyx  short.     S. 

cilia' ta,  (b.)  glabrous  ;  leaves  lance-ovate 
attenuate  at  each  end,  ciliate  on  the  mar- 
gin ;  flowers  fascicle-panicled,  pedicelled; 
corolla  tubular-bell-form;  calyx  short,  5. 
parted  ;  segments  ovate,  obtu.se.  1  f.  S. 
PU'NICA.     11 — 1.     (Rosaceae.)    {Froxn  punicus, 

Cartiiaginian.] 

grana'tum,  (pomegranate,  Fp .)  leaves  lan- 
ceolate ;  stem  w^oody.     Ex. 
PURSH"1A.      11—1.      (Rosacea.)      [In   honor 

of  Frederic  Pursh,  author  of  the  North  Amer- 
ican Flora.] 

tridenta'ta,  (  ^ .)  branches  erect ;  branch- 
lets  numerou.s,  short;  leaves  in  fascicles, 
simple,  3toothed,  white  beneath  ;  flowers 
terminal  or  solitary.  A  North  American 
shrub,  with  small  yellow  flowers,  quite 
hardy. 
PYCNAN"THEMUM.  13—1.  (Labiatce.)  [From 

puknos,  dense,  anthos,  flower,  on  account  ol 

its  crowded  inflorescence.] 

A.     Stamens  exsert. 

in"cannm,  (wild  basil,  mountain-mint,  w. 
r.  Ju.  ZJ!.)  leaves  oblong-ovate,  acute,  sub- 
serrate,  white-downy ;  flowers  in  compound 
heads,  lateral  ones  peduncled ;  bracts  se- 
taceous.    1-5  f. 

arista' turn,  (w.  Au.  11)  leaves  lance- 
ovate,  sub-serrate,  on  very  short  petioles, 
whitish ;  heads  sessile  ;  bracts  awned ; 
flowers  very  small,  in  one  or  two  sessile 
whorls  and  a  terminal  head ;  bracts  and 
calyx  terminated  by  long  awns. 

linifo'lium,  (Virginian  thyme,  w.  Ju.  2^.) 
stem  straight,  much  branched,  somewhat 
scabrous;  leaves  linear,  3-nerved,  very  en- 
tire, smooth ;  heads  terminal,  in  a  fascicu- 
late corymb;  stem  12-18  inches  high,  with 
trichotomous,  fastigiate  branches;  flowers 
minute,  shorter  within.     "Woods. 

virgin"icum,  (narrow-leaf  Virginian 
thyme,  w.  J.  Z/)  Pubescent ;  leaves  ses- 
sile, lance-linear,  entire,  punctate  ,  heads 
terminal,  corymbed ;  bracts  acuminate.  12- 
18  i.     Mich. 

B.     Stamens  included. 

verticilla'tum,  (w.  Au.  11)  leaves  lance- 
ovate,  sometimes  toothed  ;  whorls  sessile, 
compact ;  bracts  acuminate.  2  f.  Moun- 
tains. 

lanceola' titm,  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  en- 
tire, veined;  heads  terminally  sessile,  in 
fascicled  corymbs. 

mu'ticum,  (w.  Ju.  24-)  ^eavea  lance-ovate, 
sub-dontate    ribbed,  Bub-glabroas ;   heads 


PYROL  A— aUERCUS. 


15) 


terminal ;    bracts  lanceolate,  acutisb.     18- 
24  i. 

PYRO'LA,     10—1.     (Erica.)     [From  pyrus,  a 

pear,  so  called  on  account  of  the  sliape  of 

the  leaf.] 

rotutidifo'lia,  (shin-leaf,  pear-leaf  wiuter- 
^een,  vv.  J.  2J!.)  style  declined;  leaves 
rounded,  or  broad-oval,  obsoletely  ecrrulate, 
Bub-coriaceous,  shining;  petiole  about  as 
long  as  the  lamina  ;  scape  many-flowered. 
6-12  i. 

eUip"iica,  (g-w.  Ju.  2^.)  leaves  membran- 
aceous, elliptical-ovate,  serrulate,  rather 
acute,  lamina  longer  than  the  petiole  ;  scape 
nearly  naked ;  bracts  subulate  ;  calyx  5- 
toothed  ;  style  declined  ;  scape  10  i. 

asarlfo'Ua,  (g-w.  Ju.  11-)  leaves  reniform, 
coriaceous,  half  as  long  as  the  dilated 
petiole ;  raceme  many-Howered ;  stigma 
clavate  ;  the  disk  elongated  and  5-lobed. 
Dry  woods. 

secun"da,  (one-sided  wintergreen,  g-w. 
Ju.  2^.)  stamens  erect;  style  straight; 
.'eaves  ovate,  acute  ;  secund.  2-3  i.  Sandy 
woods. 

■unijlo'ra,  (J.  2/.)  flower  solitary ;  leaves 
orbicular,  serrate ;  stigma  acute ;  style 
straight,  5-toothed  ;  flower  terminal,  large, 
■  white,  fragrant,  nodding.  Chiefly  in  nor- 
thern latitudes ;  rare. 

aphyV'la,  style  declined  ;  scape  and  stalk 
leafless,  scaly  ;  scales  lanceolate,  membran- 
aceous; scape  angular. 

mi' nor,  (w-r.  Ju.  2^.)  style  straight ;  leaves 
round-oval,  serrulate  ;  scape  sub-naked  ; 
spike  with  flowers  reversed. 

PY'RUS.     11—5.     (Rosacem.)     [Origin  of  the 

name  doubtful.] 

corona'ria,  (crtb-apple,  w-r.  M.  ^ .)  leaves 
broad-oval,  at  the  base  rounded,  sub-angled 
or  sub  lobed,  serrate,  smooth;  peduncles 
coiymbed.     Flowers  sweet-scented. 

commu'nis.  (pear,  w.  r.  M.  Tp.)  leaves 
ovate,  serrate,  (rarely  entire)  ;  peduncles 
corymbed.     Ex. 

■ma'lus,  (apple,  w.  r.  M.  ^ .)  flowers  in 
sessile  umbels ;  leaves  ovate-oblong,  acu- 
minate, serrate,  glabrous ;  claws  of  the 
petals  shorter  than  the  calyx ;  styles  glab- 
rous. Var.  sylves'lris,  (wild-apple,)  leaves 
ovate,  serrate ;  fruit  small,  rough  to  the 
taste.  The  various  kinds  of  apples  are  but 
varieties  of  the  same  species. 

cydo'nia,  (quince,  w.  J.  <^  .)  flowers  soli- 
tary ;  fruit  tomentose  ;  leaves  ovate,  entire. 
Ex. 

angustifo'lia,  (M.  ^  .)  leaves  lance-oblong, 
at  the  base  acute,  slightly  crenate-toothed, 
shining ;  peduncles  corymbed.  Fruit  very 
email.     Florida. 

prunif(/lia,  (Siberian  crab,  w.  r.  M.  ^ .) 
umbels  sessile ;  pedicels  pubescent ;  styles 
woolly  at  the  base ;  leaves  ovate,  acumi- 
oate.     12-1.5  f 

spectah"iIU,  (Chinese  crab  or  garland 
flowering  wild  apple,)  produces  very  showy 
flowers  in  May.     (iuite  hardy.     Ex. 

corona'riii,  (sweet-scented  crab,)  large 
and  beautiful  pink  blossoms,  very  fragrant. 
Ex. 

ag:tTacan"ica,    umokcow    or    transparent 


crab,)  fruit  very  large,  wax-colored,  absiosf 
transparent  when  ripe.     Ex. 

salvifo'lia,  (w.)  leaves  woolly.     Ex. 

afnyg"dahbJor"mis,  leaves  silvery-white, 
fruit  shaped  like  that  of  the  almond.     Ex. 

jlonbnn"da,  grows  about  four  feet  high, 
and  sends  down  weeping  branches,  which 
are  covered  with  a  profusion  of  white  flow- 
ers.    Ex. 

QUER"CUS.  19—12.  (Amentacea:.)  [From 
gucro,  to  inquire,  because  the  Druids  gave 
tlieir  divinations  from  this  tree.] 

1.    Fructification    biennial;    leaves    seta- 

ciously  mucronate. 

Leaves  entire. 

pheU'lus,  (willow-oak,  M.  '^.)  leaves  decid- 
uous, linear-lanceolate,  tapering  at  each 
end,  veiy  entire,  glabrous,  mucronate; 
acorn  roundish.  Var.  huvril"is,  low  and 
straggling ;  leaves  shorter.     30-60  f. 

imbrica'ria,  (shingle-oak,  M.  ^.)  leaves 
deciduous,  oblong,  acute  at  each  end,  mu- 
cronate, very  entire,  shining-pubescent  be- 
neath ;  cup  shallow ;  scales  broad-ovate ; 
aconi  sub  globose.     40-50  f. 

2.  Leaves  dentate  or  lobed. 

trilo'la,  (downy  black-oak,  M.  ^ .)  leaves 
oblong-cuneiform,  acute  at  the  base,  6ub-3- 
lobed  at  the  apex  ;  lobes  equal  and  mucro- 
nate, tomentose  beneath ;  cup  flat ;  acorn 
depressed-globose. 

aquaf'ica,  (water-oak,  M.  ^.)  leaves  obo- 
vate,  cuneiform,  glabrous,  veiy  entire  ;  •apex 
obscu',^ly  3-lobed,  middle  lobe  longest ;  c-ip 
hemispheric ;  acorn  sub-globose ;  leaves 
very  variable.     30-40  f. 

ni'gra,  (barren  oak.  blackjack,  M.  ^.) 
leaves  coriaceous,  cuneiform,  sub-cordate  at 
the  base,  dilated,  and  retusely  3-lobed  at  the 
apex;  ^vhen  young,  mucronate,  glabrous 
above,  ru.sty  and  pulverulent  beneath  ;  cup 
turbinate ;  scales  obtu.se  and  scarioua 
acorn  short,  ovate.     Small. 

catcs"haei,  (barren  scrub-oak,  M.  Tp.j 
leaves  shortpetioled,  cuneate  at  the  base, 
oblong,  deeply  sinuate,  glabrous;  lobes 
3-5,  divaricate,  dentate,  acute ;  cup  turbi 
nate,  large  ;  scales  obtuse,  marginal  ones 
inflexed ;  acora  ovate.  15 — 30  f.  Bark 
used  by  tanners. 

pains" tris,  (pin-oak,  M.  ^ .)  leaves  long 
petioled,  oblong,  deeply  sinuate,  glabrous 
axils  of  the  veins  villose  beneath ;  lobes  di- 
varicate, dentate,  acute ;  cup  flat,  smooth 
acorn  sub-globose. 

tincto'ria.  (black-oak,  M. '^./  Leaves  obo 
vateoblong,  slightly  sinuate,  pubescent  be 
ncath ;  lobes  oblong,  obtuse,  obscurely 
toothed,  mucronate;  cup  flat;  acorn  de 
preased,  globose ;  bark  dark  colored. 

banniste'ri,  (scrub-oak,)  leaves  ou  long 
petioles,  wedge-obovate,  3-5  lobed,  cntirt 
on  the  margin,  grayish-tomento.se  beueatli 
lobes  setaceously  nmcronate  ;  cup  sub-tur 
binate ;  acorn  siib-globose.  Dry  hills  au( 
barrens.     4  6  f . 

ru'bra,  (red-oak,)  leaves  large,  brigh 
green  ;  .sinuses  rounded;  cup  of  the  corolla 
shallow,  base  flat. 

coccin"ea,  (scarlot-oak,)  'M.stinguii»hed  by 


152 


RANUNCULUS. 


ihe  brilliant  red  of  its  leaves  toward  the 
close  of  autumni  ;  aconi  short,  ovate ;  cnp 
turbinate,  scaly.  The  wood  is  used  for 
cooi)cr's  staves. 

3.  Fructification  annual ;  fridi  jyedtiiic-lcd  ; 
leaves  awnJess,  lohed. 

ohtusilo'ba,  (iron-oak,  post-oak,  M.  Tp.) 
leaves  oblong,  sinuate,  cuneatc  at  the  ba.-^e. 
pubescent  beneath ;  lobes  obtuse,  the  upper 
dilated ;  cup  hemispherical ;  aconi  oval. 
30-50  f 

aV'ba,  (white-oak,  M.  '^> .)  leaves  oblong, 
sinuate-pinnatiHd,  pubescent  beneath  ;  lobes 
obtuse,  entire,  narrowed  at  their  bases,  par- 
ticularly on  full-gi-own  ti-ees  ;  fruit  pedun- 
cled;  calyx  pomewhat  bowl-fomi,  tuber- 
cled.  llattencd  at  the  base;  acom  ovate. 
Fertile  forests  throughout  the  U.  S._  Tim- 
ber firm  and  durable,  of  gi-eat  use  in  ship- 
buildinir,  and  in  many  other  arts.  70-100 
feet  high. 

macrocnr"pa,  (over-cup  oak,  M.  '^ .)  leaves 
downy  beneath,  deeply  lyrate,  sinuate- 
lobed ;  lobes  obtuse,  repand,  upper  ones 
dilated ;  cup  deep,  upper  scaJes  setose ; 
aconi  sliort-ovate.     A  large  tree, 

olivcefo/'mia,  mossy-cup  oak,  M.  ''?.) 
leaves  oblong,  smooth,  glaucous  beneath, 
deeply  and  unequally  sinuate-piimatifid ; 
cup  veiy  deep,  crenate  above  ;  acorn  ellip- 
tic-oval.    Hills.     A  large  tree. 

4.  Leaves  entire,  dentate. 
■  prinus,  (s\varap  chestnut-oak,  M.  Ip.) 
leaves  long  petioled,  obovatc,  acute,  pubes- 
cent beneath,  coarsely  toothed ;  teeth  dila- 
ted, catlous  at  the  point ;  cup  deep,  attenu- 
ate at  the  base  ;  acorn  ovate. 

clun"qnapin,  (dwarf  chestnut-oak,  chin- 
quapin, M.  ^ .)  leaves  obovate,  obtuse,  glab- 
rous, short- nctioled,  coai'sely  toothed,  glau- 
cous beneath  ;  teeth  nearly  equal,  dilated, 
callous  at  the  apex ;  cup  hemispheric ; 
acorn  ovate.  A  low  shrub.  3-4  f  . 
morda'na,  (rock  chestnut-oak,  M.  Ip .)  leaves 
petioled,  broad-obovate,  oblong,  white- 
tomentose  beneath,  shining  above,  coarsely 
toothed,  obtuse  and  unequal  at  the  base ; 
teeth  nearly  equal,  very  obtuse  ;  fruit  in 
pairs,  short-peduucled ;  cup  hemispheric, 
scales  tuberculate,  rugose ;  acorn  ovate. 
30-50  f 

casta' nca,  (yellow-oak,  M.  li)  leaves 
long-petioled,  lance-oblong,  obtuse  at  base, 
acuminate,  tomentose  beneath,  coarsely 
toothed ;  teeth  unequal,  dilated,  acute,  cal- 
lous at  tlie  apex  ;  cup  hemispheric  ;  acom 
ovate,  sub-globose.     Mountains.     60-70  f 

bi'color,  (swamp  white-oak,  M.  Tp .)  leaves 
short-petioled,  oblong,  obovate,  white  to- 
mentose beneath,  coarsely  toothed,  entire  at 
the  ba.se ;  teeth  unequal,  spread,  acuti.sh,  cal- 
lous at  the  apex  ;  fruit  in  pairs,  long-pedun- 
cled  ;  cup  hemispheric ;  acom  oblong-ovate. 
Var.  niol"lis,\cii.ves  toothed.  sub-fciTuginous 
lUid  soft-pubescent  beneath.     60-70  f     S. 

vit-^em,  (live-oak,  M.  1? .)  leaves  peren- 
nial, coriaceous,  oblong-oval,  entire,  mar- 
gins revolute,  obtuse  at  base,  acute  at  the 
apex,  stellate-pubescent  beneath ;  fruit  ped- 
icelled ;  cup  turbinate ,  acorn  oblong. 
40-60  f      Florido. 


I  pu'mila,  (Ap.  ^.)  leaves  deciduous.  oD- 
long-lanceolate,  sub-undulate,  acute  and 
mucronate  at  the  apex,  glabrous  above  to- 
mentose beneath;   aconi  nearly  sphcr'cal. 

2  f   »s;. 

maritl'ma,  (Ap.  ^.)  leaves  perennial,  co- 
riaceous, lanceolate,  entire,  glabrous,  taper- 
ing at  the  base,  acute  at  the  apex,  mucro- 
nate ;  aconi  oval.     4-10  f.     S. 

hemisp}ier"ica,  (M.  Tp .)  leaves  perennial, 
lance  oblong,  undivided,  3-lobed,  and  sinu- 
ate ;  lobes  mucronate,  glabrous  on  both 
sides.     Resembles  the  aqitat"ica,   S. 

lanrifo'lia,  (Ap.  '^ .)  leaves  nearly  peren- 
nial, sessile,  lance-oblong,  sub-acute,  taper- 
ing at  the  base,  entire,  glabrous  on  both 
sides;  acom  sub-ovate.  Var.  oi^Ji'so,  leaves 
obtuse  at  the  apex.     40-50  f     S. 

cine'rea,  (Ap.  l^p.)  leaves  perennial,  coria- 
ceous, oblong-lanceolate,  entire,  margins 
sub-revolute,  mucronate  at  the  apex,  stel- 
late, tomentose  beneath  ;  fruit  sessile  ;  acom 
sub-globose.     20  IS. 

vujrtifo'lia,  ( '^  .)  leaves  perennial,  coria- 
ceous, small,  oblong-ovate,  acute  at  each 
end,  glabrous,  shining  and  reticulate  above 
margins  revolute.     S. 

nana,  (Tp.)  leaves  cuneate,  glabrous, 
3  lobed  at  the  summit,  sub-sinuate  at  the 
base  ;  lobes  divaricate,  mucronate  ;  middle 
one  largest ;  axils  of  the  veins  beneath  pu- 
bescent ;  acom  ovate,  sub-globo.se.     S. 

michanxf'ii,  (Ap.  '^.)  leaves  petioled,  obo- 
vate, obtu.<e  at  the  base,  unequally  dentato 
sinuate,  tomentose  beneath  ;  frait  generally 
in  pairs  ;  acorn  very  large,  ovate.  50-60  f. 
*S'. 

.  lyra'la,  (Ap.  1p.)  leaves  glabrous,  sinuate, 
oblong  ;  lobes  oblong,  sub-acute,  upper  ones 
broad,  angled  ;  cup  as  long  as  the  globose 
nut ;  acom  neai'ly  covered.     60-70  f,     S. 

i'lex,  (evergreen  oak,)  a  very  ornamental 
shrub.     Ex. 

lucumbea'na,  (turkey-oak,)  grows  rapidly, 
and  fonns  a  very  handsome  pyramidal  tree 
JSx. 

I?.ANUN"CULUS.      12—12.      {Ranunculaucc) 

[Diminutive  of  rana,  a  frog,  because  it  Is 

found  mostly  in  places  where  frogs  abound.] 
A.  Leaves  divided. 

abar"tivii.s,  (y,  M.  11.)  glabrous;  stem 
Siriate,  naked  below ;  radical  leaves  heart 
reniform,  obtusely  crenate,  cauline  one? 
petioled,  ternate,  angled,  upper  ones  sessile, 
branches  about  3-flowered.     9-15  i. 

rdjiens,  (y- M.  2^.)  pubescent;  leaves  ter- 
nate, 3-cleu,  gashed;  creeping  shoots  sent 
otr  in  the  pummer  ;  peduncles  furrowed  ; 
calyx  spreading.     Damp. 

a'cris,  (crowfoot,  buttercup,  y.  M.  2^.) 
hairs  close-pressed  ;  leaves  3-parted,  many- 
cleft,  upper  ones  linear  ;  peduncles  terete  ; 
calyx  spreading.     1  -2  f 

scelern'tus,  (celery  crowfoot,  y.  Au.  2^.) 
radical  leaves  petioled,  3-parted,  the  seg- 
ments lobed,  cauline  ones  ses.sile,  3-lobed , 
carpels  small,  numerous,  fonning  an  oblong 
head  ;  stem  1  f ,  succulent,  branched. 

his"pidus,  (hairy  crowfoot,  w-y.)  stem  and 
petioles  with  stiff,  spreading  hairs;  calyx 
haij-y  ;  styles  short.     Wet  irronnd. 


RAPHANUS— RHAMNUS. 


153 


recui-va'tus,  calyx  and  corolla  recurved  ; 
carpels  uncinate  ;  ptcm  erect;  petioles  cov- 
ered with  stiff,  spreading  hairs.  Shady 
v\'oods. 

fluvia'iilu,  (river-crowfoot,  w.  y.  M.  2^.) 
stem  submersed  ;  leaves  dichotomous,  cap- 
illary. 

bulho'sus,  (y.  M.  11)  very  hirsute  ;  leaves 
ternate,  3  clett,  gashed  and  toothed  ;  stem 
erect,  many-flowered ;  petals  obcordate, 
shorter  than  the  reflexed  sepals;  root  bul- 
bous. 

perinaylva'mcus,  (y.  Au.  2X-)  stem  pilose, 
srect,  branching ;  leaves  ternate,  villose ; 
segments  sub-petiolate,  acutely  3-lobed,  in- 
oisely  serrate  ;  calyx  reflexed  ;  petals  about 
equalling  the  calyx;  styles  of  the  fruit 
straight.     1-2  f 

hirsu'tus,  (pale  buttercup,  y.  Ju.  2X-)  hir- 
sute ;  leaves  ternate ;  stem  erect,  many- 
flowered  ;  peduncles  sulcatc  ;  calyx  reflex- 
ed ;  fruit  globose ;  carpels  tubercled ;  root 
fibrous.     Wet  fields. 

clinto'nii,  (y.  M.  2X-)  leaves  ternate, 
hairy;  leafets  toothed  and  incised,  cuneate, 
terminal  ones  pctioled,  floral  leaves  incised 
or  linear;  peduncle  1-3  flowered;  petals 
rounded ;  calyx  spreading ;  carpels  mar- 
gined, with  a  short,  uncinate  style.     6-8  i. 

lanugino'sus,  (y.  J.  2X-)  hirsute  ;  leaves  3- 
jleft,  lobed,  dentate ;  whole  plant  silky  ;  ped- 
mcles  elongated,  terete  ;  calyx  spreading. 

aqtiafilis,  (water  crowfoot,  w.  Ju.  Lf.) 
stem  floating ;  leaves  submersed,  divided 
into  capillaceous  segments;  petals  obovate- 
oblong,  longer  than  the  calyx.  Var.  heter- 
ophyV'lus,  immersed  leaves  3-parted.  Var. 
capilla'ceus,  leaves  petioled,  all  immersed, 
and  filiformly  dissected.  Var.  cespilo'sits, 
leaves  petioled,  all  immersed  ;  base  of  the 
petiole  broad-sheathing  and  auricled.  Var. 
st.agna'Uii,  leaves  .sessile,  all  immersed,  fili- 
formly dissected,  circinate ;  segments  short ; 
carpels  rather  acute,  nearly  smooth. 

maryland"icns,  (w-y.  M.  2-f.)  pubescent; 
stem  simple,  sub-naked  ;  radical  leaves  ter- 
nate ;  leafets  3  lobcd  ;  lobes  acute,  gashed; 
calyx  reflexed. 

hedeva'ccns,  (Ju.  2/.)  stem  creeping; 
leaves  sub-reniform,  about  3-5  lobed  ;  lobes 
broad,  entire,  very  obtuse ;  petals  oblong, 
scarcely  longer  than  the  calyx;  stamens 
5-12  ,  carpels  glabrous.     S. 

echina'ius,  (y.)  simple,  rather  glabrous ; 
leaves  roundish,  3-Iobed  ;  petals  twice  as 
ong  as  the  calyx.     <S. 

k>mento'sns,  (y.  li.)  stem  a.scending,  very 
villose,  1-2  flowered  ;  leaves  petioled,  to- 
mcntose,  3cleft,  upper  ones  sessile,  ovate, 
entire  ;  calyx  very  villose,  sub-reflexed.  S. 

carolinia!nns,  (y.)  stem  erect,  branched, 
and  with  the  petioles  appressed,  pubescent ; 
leaves  glabrous,  3-cleft  or  5  lobed ;  lobes 
ovate,  somewhat  gashed,  toothed;  calyx 
glabrous,  reflected,  a  little  shorter  than  the 
petals,  S. 

trachijspc/'mvs,  (y.  M.)  stem,  petiole, 
and  leaves,  villose,  with  the  hair  spreading; 
leaves  3-cleft;  lobes  acutely  ga.shed  ;  ped- 
uncles short,  opposite  the  leaves;  carpels 
tubercled,  with  the  point  hooked.  12-151.  iS'. 


mnnca'tus,  (v.  Ap.  0.)  leaves  petioled, 
glabrous,  roundish,  3  lobed,  coarsely  tooth- 
ed ;  stem  erector  diffu.se  ;  peduncles  oppo- 
site the  leaves  ;  calyx  spreading  ;  carpels 
rough-tubercled  on  both  sides,  with  a 
straight-acuminate  point.     12-18  i.     S. 

B.  Leaves  uvdividcd. 

lin"^na,  (great  spearvvort,   y.  Au.  U.) 

j  leaves  long,  lanceolate,  serrate,  semi-am 

plexicaulis ;    stem    erect,    smooth,    many- 

flowered  ;  flowers  large.  Banks  of  streams. 

2  3  f. 

Jlammu'la,  (spearwort,  y.  Ju.)  leaves  gla- 
brous, lance-linear,  lower  ones  petioled; 
stem  decumbent,  rooting;  peduncles  oppo- 
site the  leaves;  flowers  smaller  than  the 
preceding.     Swamps.     12-18  i. 

pusiVlus,  (y.  Ju.  li.)  erect;  leaves  peti 
oled,  lower  ones  ovate,  upper  ones  lance 
oblong ;  petals  about  as  long  as  the  calyx. 
6-12  i. 

rep" tans,  (w-y.  Ju.  IX)  leaves  linear-sub- 
ulate ;  stems  filiform,  creeping,  geniculate ; 
joints  1-flowered.     6-10  i. 

nemoro'sns,  produces  yellow  flowers 
from  May  to  August.     Ex. 

iUyr'tcus,  remarkable  for  its  silky,  white 
leaves.     Ex. 

plantagin"eus,  (Ap.  w.)  leaves  glaucous, 
lanceolate. 

RAPIIA'NTJS.  14—2.  (Cruciferce.)  [From 
radios,  root,  phainesthai,  to  grow  quickly.] 
sati'vus,  (garden  radish,  w.  J.  ^.)  leave? 
lyrate ;  silique  terete,  torose,  2-celled 
There  are  several  varieties  of  this  species — 
one  has  a  fusiform,  another  a  globose,  an- 
other a  black  root.     Ex. 

raphams"trum,  (wild  radish,  y.  Au.) 
leaves  simple,  lyrate  ;  pod  jointed,  1  celled, 
striate,  3-8  seeded.  1-2  f.  Stem  hispid. 
Fields. 

RENSSELAE'RIA.  19—12.  (Aroidea.)  [In 
honor  of  Gen.  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer,  of 
Albany,  N.  Y.] 

virgiri"ica,  (g.  J.  11. )  scapes  several  from 
one  root ;  leaves  on  long  petioles,  oblong, 
hastate-cordate,  with  the  lobes  obtu.se,  a  foot 
or  more  long  ;  spatha  lanceolate,  involute, 
border  undulate,  closely  embracing  the 
spadix,  which  is  long  and  slender;  berries 
1-seeded.  .  12-18  i. 

RESE'DA.     12—5.     {Capparides.)     [From   re- 
sedo,  to  appease,  so  called  from  its  supposed 
virtues  in  allaying  inflammation.] 
odcrra'ia,  (mignonette,  w-y.  Ju.  ^.)  leaves 
entire  and  3-lobed ;  calyx  equalling  the  co- 
rolla.    Ex. 

luteo'la,  (dyer's  weed,  y.)  leaves  lanceo- 
late, undulate,  entire,  each  side  of  the  base 
toothed;  calyx  4-cleft;  flowers  in  a  spike. 
Introduced. 

inicran"thus,  (y.)  hairy  ;  leaves  petiolate, 
.somewhat  rhombic-ovate,  crenate,  some 
3-parted  or  3-cleft,  cauline  ones  sub-sessile, 
with  3-5  linear  oblong  .segments  ;  sepals 
with  a  broad,  membranaceous  border,  aa 
long  as  the  corolla.     Ex. 

RHAM"NUS.  5—1.  (RAamm.)  [From  mxo, 
to  destroy,  on  account  of  Hit  many  lliorus 
of  some  of  its  specie^.' 


154 


RHEUM— RHODODENDRON. 


alnif alius,  (dwarf-alder,  w-g.  M.  ■^.)  tin- 
armeu;  leaves  oval,  acuraiuate,  serrulate, 
pubescent  on  tlie  nerves  beneath  ;  flowers 
dioecious;  peduncles  1-flowered,  aggregate; 
calj^x  acute  ;  fruit  turbinate  ;  berries  black. 
Rocky  hills. 

cathar"ticus,  (buckthorn,  y-g.  ^ .)  branches 
spiny ;  leaves  opposite,  ovate ;  flowers 
4-cleft,  dioecious.     Mountain  woods. 

frcnguloi'Jcus,  (w-g.  M.  ^ .)  unarmed ; 
leaves ^oval,  acuminate,  serrulate,  pubes- 
cent at  the  nerves  beneath  ;  peduncles  ag- 
gregate, 1-flowered ;  calyx  acute ;  fruit 
turbinate  ;  berries  black. 

caroUn"ia'nu!^,  (^v.  J.  ^.)  unarmed; 
leaves  alternate,  oval-oblong,  sub-entire, 
ribbed,  glabrous  ;  umbels  peduncled  ;  flo^v- 
ers  all  fertile ;  berry  black,  globose.     4-6  f. 

lanccoln'tus,  (  ^  .)  unarmed  ;  leaves  nearly 
opposite,  oval,  serrulate  ;  flowers  very  mi- 
nute, divisions  spiked,  alternately  sessile  on 
the  rachis ;  style  3-cleft ;  bei-ries  3-seeded. 

parvifoUus,  unarmed  ;  leaves  ovate,  ser- 
rulate, w^hen  young,  pubescent,  acute,  or 
emarginate  ;  flowers  solitary,  or  2  to  3  to- 
gether, axillary,  short-pedicelled,  tetan- 
drous ;  petals  minute,  2-lobed,  partly  sur- 
rounding the  very  short  stamens  ;  styles  2, 
united  below,  very  short  and  conical.     S. 

minutijlo'rns,  (Oc.  1?  .)  unarmed ;  leaves 
nearly  opposite,  oval,  serrulate ;  flowers 
very  minute,  divisions  spiked,  alternately 
sessile  on  the  rachis  ;  style  3-cleft ;  berries 
3-seeded. 
RHE'UM.    9— .1.     (Polygoncp.)     [From  KAa,  an 

ancient  name  of  the  Wolga,  on  whose  banks 

it  was  discovered.] 

palma'ta,  (rhubarb,  J.  If.)  leaves  pal- 
mate, acuminate.     Ex. 

Thapon"ticum,  (pie  rhubarb,  w.  J.  2/.) 
leaves  heart-ovate,  obtuse  and  acute, 
smooth  ;  veins  sub-pilose  beneath,  the  sinu- 
ses at  the  base  dilated  ;  petioles  furrowed 
on  the  upper  side,  rounded  at  the  edge ; 
radical  leaves  very  large.  2-4  f.  Ex. 
RHFX"IA.     8—1.     [Mdastomim.) 

■maria'na,  (w-r.  Ju.  2X-)  veiy  hairy; 
leaves  lanceolate,  acute  at  each  end,  3- 
nerved,  sub-petiolate  ;  calyx  tubular,  nearly 
smooth.  Var.  piirpu'rea,  has  purple  flow- 
ers; petals  obovate,  hairy  on  the  outer  sur- 
face. 

virgm"ica,  (deer-grass,  meadow-beauty, 
p.  Ju.  2^.)  stem  with  winged  angles,  square, 
somewhat  hairy ;  leaves  sessile,  ovate-lan- 
ceolate, ciliate,  serrate,  3-7  nerved,  sprin- 
kled with  hairs  on  both  sides ;  corymbs  di- 
chotomous.     Wet  meadows.     1  f. 

cilio'sa,  (p.  Ju.  2^.)  stem  nearly  square, 
smooth  ;  leaves  sub-petioled,  oval,serrulate, 
ciliate,  3-nerved,  glabrous  beneath,  slightly 
hispid  above;  flowers  involucred.     12-18  i. 

glahel'la,  (deer-grass,  p.  Ju.)  glabrous, 
stem  terete  ;  leaves  lanceolate  and  ovate, 
3-nerved,  denticulate,  slightlj  glaucous ; 
calyx  glutinous.     2-3  f.     S. 

serrulalta,  (p.  2^.)  stem  nearly  square,  gla- 
brous ;  leaves  small,  sub-petioled,  roundish- 
oval,  acute,  smooth  on  both  sides,  margin 
serrulate,  base  sub-ciliate  ;  flowers  pedun- 
•iled,  about  in  threes  ;  calyx  glandular-hir- 
sute.    6-10  i.     (S. 


I      lu'tea,  (y.  Ju.  0.)  hirsmte ;  leaves  Iinea^ 
I  lanceolate,  sometimes  wedge-form    at  the 
base,    3-nerv'cd ;    panicle    pyramidal ;    an 
thers  erect,  terminal.     18  i.     S. 

angnstifo'lia,  (w.  Ju.  11-)  anthers  incum- 
bent ;  leaves  linear  and  lance-linear,  soirie- 
what  clustered  ;  plant  hirsute.     <S. 

stric"ta,  (p.  J.  li.)  stem  4-angled,  straight, 
winged,  glabrous,  bearded  at  the  joints; 
leaves  sessile,  narrow-lanceolate,  acumi- 
nate, 3-nervcd,  glabrous  on  both  sides  ;  cor- 
ymb dichotomous.     S. 

lincarifo'lia,   (y.)  stem   cylindrical,    sub- 
pubescent  ;  leaves  alternate,  linear,  oblong, 
obtuse,  sessile,  pubescent  on  both   sides ; 
flowers  generally  solitary.     S. 
RHINAN"THUS.  13-2.  {Pcdiculares.)  [From 

rin,  nose,  and  anthos,  flower.] 

cristagaV'li,  (yellow-rattle,  y.  J.  0.)  up- 
per lip  of  the  corolla  arched  ;  calyx  smooth; 
leaves  lanceolate,  serrate,  opposite ;  flow- 
ers axillary,  somewhat  spiked,  yellow 
Meadows. 
RHIZOPHO'RA.     12-5.     (Salicaria.)     [From 

rhizo,  root,  and  phero,  to  bear,  on  account  of 

its  peculiar  root.] 

man"gle,   (mangrove,  '^ .)    leaves    acute 
ovate,   oppo.site  ;  peduncles  axillary ;  ft  ait 
clavate,  subulate. 
RHODODEN"DRON.     10-1.    (Rhododendra.) 

[From  rodon,  a  rose,  dendron,  tree  ;  9o  called 

because  it  resembles  the  rose.] 

7nax"i7num,  [wild  rosebay,  E.  r.  Ju.  Tp.) 
leaves  oblong,  glabrous,  paler  beneath 
umbels  terminal,  dense ;  corollas  some- 
what bell-form.  Var.  rose'um,  corolla 
pale  rose-color;  segments  roundish;  leaves 
obtuse  at  the  base.  Var.  aV'hum,  corolla 
smaller,  white,  segments  oblong;  leaves 
acute  at  the  base.  Var.  purpu'reum,  co- 
rolla purple  ;  segments  oblong  ;  leaves  ob- 
tuse at  the  base,  green  on  both  sides.  4-20  f 

poii"ticum,  (rosebay, p.  ^.)  leaves  oblong, 
glabrooa,  both  sides  colored  alike  ;  coiymba 
terminal  ;  corolla  bell-wheel-form  ;  petals 
lanceolate.     A  native  of  Asia  Minor. 

lappon"icum,  (p.  Ju.  Tp ,)  flowers  in  termi- 
nal, leafy  clusters,  campanulate ;  stamens 
mostly  8  ;  leaves  elliptical,  punctured,  cori- 
aceous, evergreen ;  shrub  8-10  i.  Whito 
hills. 

albijlo'rum,,  (w.  ^ .)  erect ;  leaves  decidu- 
ous, lance-oval,  very  entire,  membrana- 
ceous, glabrous,  fasciculate  in  the  apex  of 
the  branches ;  peduncles  fasciculate,  lateral 
and  terminal ;  calyx  sub-foliaceous,  hispid 
corolla  rotate-campanulate ;  stamens  10 
erect,  equal.     2-3  f. 

puncta'tum,  (r.  Ju.  fp.)  leaves  oval,  lance- 
olate, glabrous,  with  resinous  dots  beneath 
umbels  terminal;  corolla  funnel-form ;  cap- 
sules long.     4G  f.     iS. 

cataivbie)t"se,  (r.  J.  Ip .)  leaves  short-oval, 
glabrous,  roundish-obtuse  at  each  end ; 
umbels  terminal ;  segments  of  the  calyx 
narrow-oblong  ;  corolla  campanulate.  3-4  f 
S. 

arbo'reum,  grows  about  20  feet  high, 
with  immense  bunches  of  dark  scarlet  oi 
crimson  velvet-like  flowers.  These  flowers 
secrete  honey  in  such  abundance,  thai 
when  the  tree  is  shaken,  tne  dropn  .)f  Jioaey 


i 


RHODORA— RISES. 


155 


fall  from  it  like  rain.    The  leaves  are  large 
and  silvery  beneath. 

chrysaii"lhnm,  a  dwarf  ppeciea,  with  yel- 
low flowers.     Ex. 
RHODO'RA.     10—1.     (Rhododcndra.) 

cn7inden"iih,  (false  honeysuckle,  p.  M. 
Tp.)  leaves  alternate,  o%'al,  entire,  pubescent- 
glaucous  beneath  ;  Hewers  in  tciTninai  um- 
bels or  clusters,  appearing  before  the  leaves. 
Mountain  bogs.  2  f. 
RHUS.     5—3.     (Terebinlacca.)     [From  rco,  to 

flow,  so  called  becau.se  it  was  supposed  to 

be  useful  in  stopping  haemorrhages.] 

gla'brum,  (sleek-sumach,  g.  r.  Ju.  ^ .) 
branches,  petioles,  and  leaves,  glabrous ; 
leaves  pinnate,  many-paired  ;  leafets  lance- 
oblong,  .seirate,  whitish  beneath  ;  fruit  silky. 
The  leaves  are  used  for  tanning  morocco 
leather.     Berries  red  and  sour.     6  12  f 

ve7-"ru.x,  (poison-sumach,  y-g.  J-Ju.  fp.) 
very  smooth ;  leaves  pinnate ;  leafets  in 
many  pairs,  oval,  abruptly  acuminate,  en- 
tire ;  panicles  loose  ;  flowers  dia?ciou3.  A 
small  tree. 

toxicode7i"dron,  (g-y.  J-Ju.  '^.)  stem 
erect ;  leaves  temate  ;  leafets  broad,  oval, 
entire  or  sinuate,  dentate,  subpube.scent 
beneath  ;  flowers  dioecious,  in  sessile,  axil- 
lary racemes.  1-3  f.  Ya.v.rad"icans  (poi- 
son-ivy), stem  climbing. 

typhi' na,  (stag's-horn  sumach,  y-g.  J.  ^  .) 
branches  and  petioles  very  villose  ;  leafets 
in  many  pairs,  lance  oblong,  acuminate, 
acutely  sen-ate,  pubescent  beneath  ;  flow- 
ers in  oblong,  dense  panicles,  dioecious ; 
clusters  of  fruit  covered  with  a  purple,  vel- 
vety down ;  berries  red,  and  very  sour. 
Rocky  hills. 

copaUi'mim,  (gum-copal  tree,  mountain 
sumach,  y-g.  Jn.  ^ .)  petioles  winged,  ap- 
pearing as  if  jointed ;  leafets  many-paired, 
oval-lanceolate,  very  entire,  shining  on  the 
upper  surface  ;  panicle  sessile ;  flowers 
dioecious.     Fruit  red,  hairy,  small. 

aromaficum,  (y.  M.  f).)  leafets  sessile, 
ovate-rhomboid,  dentate,  pubescent  be- 
neath ;  flowers  amentaceous,  dioecious.  2-6 
f.     Mountains. 

pu'milm,  (Ju.  ^.)  low;  branches  and 
petioles  pubescent ;  leafets  oval,  sharply 
toothed,  toraentose  beneath  ;  fruit  silky  and 
downy.     Poisonous.     1  f.     S. 

laxiri'num,  very  glabrous ;  leaves  ellipti- 
cal or  elliptic-ovate,  obtuse  or  emarginate, 
often  mucronate ;  panicles  crowded  ;  sta- 
mens 5  ;  filaments  very  short.     California. 

co'tinus,  (purple  fringe-tree,  p-g.  Ju.  ^.) 
leaves  simple,  obovate  and  ovate  ;  panicled 
racemes  plumose.  A  small  tree,  with  very 
minute  flowers  supported  on  capillary, 
downy,  or  hairy  peduncles.  Indigenous  in 
Siberia,  Austria,  and  Lombardy,  often  call- 
ed the  periwig-tree  from  the  curious  ap- 
pearance of  the  seed-vessels  which  look 
like  a  powdered  wig.     Ex. 

vernicife'ra,   (varnish  or  Japan  sumach,) 
a  native  of  India  and  Japan,  where  it  is 
much    esteemed   on    account  of  its   gum, 
which  fonns  the  best  varnish. 
RIIYNCH0S"P0RA.3-1.  (Cyperoidea.)  [From 

■mnclios,   tho   beak   of  a   biid,   and  spora,  a 


seed,  the  permanent  style  forming  a  beak  to 

the  seed.] 

aV'ba,  (Ju.  IS)  spike  corymb-fascicled  ; 
culm  triangular  above;  leaves  setaceous; 
pericarp  somewhat  lenticular;  bristiee 
about  10.     12-18  1. 

glomera'ta,  (false  bog-rush,  J.  2^.)  spikee 
clustered  in  corymbs,  distant,  by  pairs : 
stem  obtusely  angled ;  pericarp  obovate, 
wedge-form,  very  glabrous.     12-18  i. 

rnrijlo'rus,  (M.  2^.)  stem  and  leaves  se- 
taceous ;  panicle  loose,  few-flowered  ;  seed 
obovate,  rugose  ;  bristles  as  long  as  the 
seed.     1  f.     »S'. 

inexpan"sa,  (Ju.)  stem  obscurely  3-ang- 
led  ;  panicles  remote,  pendulous  ;  seed  ob- 
long, compressed,  rugose ;  brLstles  scab- 
rous, twice  as  long  as  the  seed.     2  f     S. 

dis"ta7is,  (Ju.)  stem  3-angled  ;  flowers  in 
di.stant  clusters;  seed  lenticular,  slightly 
furrowed  ;  bristles  setaceous.     12-20  i.     (S 

p7incta'ta,  fascicles  lateral  and  terminal, 
cTustered  near  the  summit  of  the  stem ; 
seeds  rugose,  dotted,  shorter  than  the 
bristles.     1-2  f.     S. 

RI'BES.    5—1.    (Cacti.)    [Origin  of  the  namp 

doubtful.] 

Jlo'i-idum,  (wild  black-currant,  M.  ^ .)  un- 
armed ;  leaves  punctate  both  sides ;  ra- 
cemes pendent ;  calyx  cylindric ;  bracts 
longer  than  the  pedicels.     3-4  f 

ti-ifio'rnm,  (wild  gooseberrj',  g.  M.  ^.) 
spine  sub-axillary;  leaves  glabrous.  3-5- 
lobed,  gash-toothed  ;  peduncles  sub-3-flow- 
ered ;  pedicels  elongated  ;  bracts  very 
short ;  petals  spatulate,  undulate ;  style 
hirsute,  hklf  2  or  3-cIeft,  exsert,  berry  glab- 
rous, pale  red.    3-4  f. 

r7i'hriim,  (entrant,  g.  M.  '^.)  unarmed, 
racemes  glabrous,  nodding;  corolla  flat; 
petals  obcordate  ;  leaves  obtu.sely  5-lobcd  ; 
stem  erect ;  berries  red.     2-4  feet.     Ex. 

7ii'gruin,  (black  currant,  g.  M.  ^.)  un- 
armed ;  leaves  punctate  beneath;  racemes 
lax  ;  flowers  bell  form  ;  bracts  shorter  than 
the  pedicels  ;  berries  black.     5-3  f     Ex. 

grosfiida'ria,  (Eiiglish  goosebeny,  g.  M. 
^.)  branches  prickly;  petioles  hairy; 
bracts  2-leaved  ;  berry  glabrous  or  hirsute. 
2-4  f.     Ex. 

albi/ie7-'viitm,  (g-y.  M.  1^ .)  leaves  short, 
acutely  lobed,  smoothish ;  nerves  white , 
racemes  recurved  ;  berries  red,  smooth. 

ii-i'fidinn,  (y-g.  M.  ^ .)  leaves  moderately 
lobed,  smooth  above,  pubescent  beneath ; 
racemes  lax,  pubescent ;  flowers  rather 
flat ;  segments  of  the  calyx  about  3-cleft , 
petals  spatulate,  obtuse  ;  berries  hairy,  red 

rige7is,  (mountain  currant,  M.  Tp .)  un- 
armed ;  branches  straight ;  leaves  long- 
petioled,  acutely  lobed  and  dentate,  reticu- 
late-rugose, pubescent  beneath;  racemes 
lax  ;  becommg  stifily  erect ;  segments  of 
the  calyx  obovate,  obtuse ;  berries  red, 
hispid. 

gland7ilo's7im,  (r-y.)  branches  prostrate'; 
leaves  lobed,  smoothish ;  younger  ones 
pubescent ;  racemes  sub-erect ;  petals  deh 
toid ;  bracts  minute  ;  berry  hispid,  most  of 
the  plant,  particularly  the  calyx,  covered 
with  glandular  hairs.     2-3  f. 


156 


RICINUS-ROSA. 


gra'cile,  (M.  ^.)  spines  sub-axillary ; 
eaves  on  slender  petioles,  pubescent  on 
Doth  sides;  lobes  acute,  dentate,  incised; 
peduncles  slender,  erect,  about  2-flovvered; 
calyx  tubular-campanulate  ;  berries  glab- 
rous.    2-3  f. 

oxycantkoi'des,  (smooth  gooseberry,  M. 
^.)  larger  spines  sub-axillary  ;  smaller  ones 
tscattered  ;  leaves  glabrous  ;  lobes  dentate  ; 
peduncles  short,  about  2-flowered ;  berries 
purple,  glabrous.     3  f.  1 

cynos"bnti,    (prickly   goosebeiTy,    g.  M.  ! 
f).)    sub-axillary   spines  by  pairs;  leaves' 
ehort-lobed.   gash-toolhed,    soft,  pubescent ;  | 
racemes    nodding,     few-flo^vered ;     calyx 
erect,  campanulate  ;  berries  aculeate,  dark 
brown.  j 

ref.ino'snm,  (g.  Ap.  fp.)  unarmed,  cover- 1 
ed  with  resinous,  glandular  hairs ;  leaves 
3-5lobed,  roundish  ;  racemes  erect ;  calyx 
flatlish  ;  petals  obtuse-rhomboid  ;  bracts  lin- 
ear, longer  than  the  pedicels ;  berries  hir- 
sute.    S. 

rotundifo'lium,  (^.)  spines  sub-axillary  ; 
leaves  roundish,  lobes  obtuse  ;  peduncles 
1-flowered  ;  limb  of  the  calyx  tubular ;  ber- 
ries glabrous.     S. 

id'veiim,  (snowy -flowered  goosebeiTy,) 
has  pendulous  white  flowers,  and  dark  pur- 
ple fruit.     Ex. 

specio'snm,  (fuschia-flowered  gooseber- 
ry,) flowers  scarlet,  stamens  very  long; 
leaves  sub-evergreen. 

punctn'tnm,  an  evergreen  species,  a  na- 
tive of  Chili ;  flowers  bright  yellow  ;  leaves 
shininer. 
RICI'NUS.     19—15.     (Euphorbia.)  •[From  rin, 

nose,  and  kunos,  a  dog,  because  the  capsules 

stick  to  the  noses  of  dogs.] 

cammn'nis,  (castor-oilplant,  palma-christi, 
0.)  leaves  peltate,  palmate  ;  lobes  lanceo- 
late, serrate  ;  stem  with  hoary  mealiness. 
4-6  f.     Ex. 
RIVI'NA.     4—1.     (Atriplices.)     [In    honor    of 

Rivinus,  tlic  great  German  botanist.] 

Ice'vis,  leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  glabrous, 
flat ;  stem  terete  ;  racemes  simple. 

hu'milis,  {  ^ .)  racemes   simple  ;  leaves 
tetandrous;  leaves  pubescent.     A'. 
EOBIN'IA.     16—10.     {Leguminosx.) 

pseudo-o.ca'cia,  (locust-tree,  ftilse  acacia, 
-w.  M.  Tp.)  leaves  pinnate,  with  a  terminal 
leafet;  stipules  thorny,  or  a  thorn;  ra- 
cemes pendent;  teetli  of  the  calyx  un- 
awned;  legumes  smooth.     30-40  f.*^ 

visco'sa,  (clammy  locust,  Ju. 24].)  racemes 
of  one-flowered  pedicels;  pinnate  leaves 
with  a  terminal  leafet ;  branches  and  le 
gumes  viscid ;  racemes  axillary,  dense 
flowered,  erect ;  flowers  varying  from  red 
to  white.     S.     Cultivated. 

his'pida,  (rose-locust,  Au.  r.  ^ .)  racemes 
axillary ;  calyx  acuminate ;  most  of  the 
plant  hispid  ;  leaves  pinnate  with  a  termi- 
nal leafet  ;  leafets  round  oval,  mucronate, 
sometimes  alternate.  3-6  f.  S.  Cultivated. 
ROCHEL'IA.    5—1.    (Boragineoi.) 

Virginia' no,  (w.  b.  J.  ©.)  pilose,  leaves 
oblong-lanceolate,  acuminate,  large,  scab- 
rous above  ;  racemes  divaricate  ;  fruit 
densely  covered  with  hooked  bristles.  2  f. 
Kocky  hills. 


lap'pula,  (b.  Ju.  0.)  leaves  linear-oU 
long;  stem  branched  above  ;  corolla  longer 
than   the  calyx ;    border    ej;ect-spreading 

12-18  i.  '     ^ 

RO'SA.    11—12.    (Ro5acef5.)  [The  Latin  name 

rosa,  is  from  the  Greek  rodcn,  red.] 

parvijlo'ra,  (wild-ro.se,  r.  w.  ^ .)  germs 
depressed,  globose  ;  germs  and  peduncles 
hispid  ;  petioles  pubescent,  sub-aculeate 
stem  glabrous  ;  prickles  etipular,  straight ; 
leafets  lance-oval,  simply  serrate,  glabrous , 
flowers  somewhat  in  pah's  ;  very  variable. 
1-3  f. 

rubigino'sa,  (sweet-brier,  eglantine,  r.  J 
^.)  germ  ovate;  peduncles  and  petioles 
glandular,  hi.spid  ;  petioles  somewhat  prick- 
ly ;  stem  glabrous  ;  prickles  scattered,  hook- 
ed, slender;  leafets  (5  or  7)  ovate,  serrate, 
sub-glandular  beneath.     3-4  f. 

corymbo'sa,  (swarop-rose,  r-w.  Ju.  f<.) 
flowers  5-7,  in  terminal  corymbs;  petals 
large,  obovate,  emarginate ;  petioles  tomeu- 
tose. 

lu'cida,  leafets  5-9,  lanceolate-elliptic, 
coriaceous,  shining ;  stipules  large,  serru- 
late ;  peduncles  somewhat  hispid  ;  segments 
of  the  calyx  entire,  spreading;  flowers 
mostly  in  pairs.  Mountain  swamp.s.  3-4  f. 
The  American  .species  of  this  genus  are 
not,  generally,  well  defined. 

cani'na,  (dog-rose,  '^.)  germs  ovate  , 
germs  and  peduncles  glabrous;  stem  and 
petioles  prickly;  leaves  ovate,  glabrous.  Ex. 

gal'lica,  (French-rose,  common  rose,  r.  J. 
^.)  germs  ovate;  germs  and  peduncles 
hispid;  stem  and  petioles  hispid-prickly. 
Sometimes  the  colors  are  variegated.     Ex 

damasce'na,  (damask-rose,  w.  r.  J.  f).) 
calyx  half  pinnate  ;  germ  ovate,  turgid,, 
(thickened  near  its  top,)  bristly ;  stem  and 
petioles  prickly;  leafets  ovate,  pointed, 
downy  beneath.     Ex. 

gemel'la,  (r.  Ju.  1^.)  stipular  prickles  un- 
cinate, in  pairs ;  leafets  5-7-oblong,  acute, 
opaque,  pubescent  beneath;  flowers  some- 
what in  pairs ;  fruit  depressed-globose, 
with  the  peduncles  glabrous.     Dry  hills. 

sahifo'lia,  (climbing  ro.se,  r.  Ju.  ^.)tube 
of  the  calyx  sub-globose  ;  with  the  pedun- 
cles glandular-hispid  ;  stem  smooth  ;  prick- 
les short,  solitary,  uncinate ;  leaves  pelio- 
led,  ternate  ;  leafets  ovate,  acute,  serrate, 
glabrous  above,  white,  downy  beneath; 
segments  of  the  calj-x  viscid-pilose ;  flow- 
ers corymbed.     6-8  f. 

7nxcran"tha,  (r-w.  J.  f).)  tube  of  the  ca- 
lyx ovate,  with  the  peduncles  somewhat 
hispid  ;  prickles  hooked ;  leafets  ovate, 
acute,  with  reddish  glands  beneath.     4-8  i. 

■pimpinel"Hfo'lia,  (burnet  rose,  r.  ^ .) 
leaves  obtuse,  petioles  scabrous ;  pedun- 
cles glabrous  ;  stem  with  straight  prickles 
scattered.     Very  small.     Ex. 

parvifo'lia,  (small-leaf  ro.se,  ^.)  small; 
tube  of  the  calyx  ovate,  sub-glabrous  ;  ped- 
uncles glandular ;  stem  and  petioles  with 
slender  prickles ;  leafets  rugose ;  a  little 
villose  beneath,  ovate,  glandular,  serrate. 

setige'ra,  (J.  Tp.)  fruit  globose,  with  the 
petioles  and  veins  prickly  ;  branches  glab 
reus;  prickles  by  pairs  and  scattered  :  leaf- 


ROSMARINUS— RUBUS. 


157 


ets  3-5,  acuminate,  glabrous  ;  leafets  of  the 
calyx  feathered  with  bristles.     5  8  f.     S. 

I(eviq-a'fa,  (Cherokee  rose,  w.  Ap.  ^.) 
fi-uit  oblong,  nispid;  leaves  perennial,  ter- 
nate;  leafets  lanceolate,  serrate,  lucid,  co- 
riaceous ;  flowers  solitary,  terminal.  5-20 
f.     S. 

litfcs"cens,  (y-w.  J.  f>.)  fruit  globose,  and 
with  the  peduncles  glabrous  ;  branches  his- 
pid-spiny ;  leafets  (7)  glabrous,  oval ;  peti- 
oles unarmed  ;  flowers  solitaiy  ;  segments 
of  the  calyx  lanceolate,  cuspidate  ;  petals 
oval,  very  obtuse.     S. 

musco'sa,  (moss-rose,  r.  Au.  ^.)  germs 
ovate ;  calyx,  peduncles,  petioles,  and 
branches,  hispid,  glandular-viscid,  (moss- 
like) ;  spines  of  the  branches  scattered, 
straight.    Ex. 

moAclia'ta,  (mu.sk-root,  f> .)  germs  ovate  ; 
genus  and  peduncles  villose ;  stem  and 
petioles  prickly  ;  leafets  oblong,  acuminate, 
glabrous  ;  panicle  many-flowered.     Ex. 

burgvTLcUa'ca,  (Burgundy-rose,  ^.)  germs 
Bub-globose  ;  germ  and  peduncles  hispid  ; 
leafets  ovate,  pubescent  beneath ;  corolla 
.small,  full,  fle.shy,  white ;  di.sk  ob.scure. 
Var.  provincia'Iis,  has  scattered,  reflexed 
prickles  on  the  branches,  and  glandular  ser- 
ratures.     Ex. 

semperjlo'rens,  (monthly-rose,  ^.)  germs 
ovate-oblong,  lapenng  to  both  ends  ;  germs 
and  peduncles  inspid  ;  stem  prickly  ;  flow- 
ers in  erect  corymbs.  Resembles  damas- 
cena.     Ex. 

al"ba,  (white-rose,  w.  J.  Ip .)  germs  ovate, 
glabrous  or  hispid ;  stem  and  petioles 
pricklj';  leafets  ovate,  villose  beneath.  Ex. 

ceid'ijo'lia,  (hundred-leaved  rose,  r.  ^.) 
germs  ovate  ;  germs  and  peduncles  hispid  ; 
stem  hispid,  prickly  ;  leaves  pubescent  be- 
neath ;  petioles  unarmed.     Ex. 

cinnamo'mea,  (cinnamon-rose,  ^.)  germs 
globose;  germs  and  peduncles  glabrous; 
stem  with  stipular  prickles;  petioles  some- 
what unarmed ;  leafets  oblong.  Stem  brown, 
cinnamon-color.     Ex. 

vinllijlo'ra,  (Japan-rose,  ^.)  germsovate  ; 
germs  and  peduncles  unarmed,  villose ; 
Btem  and  petioles  prickly.  Branches  gen- 
erally purple  ;  leafets  ovate  ;  flower  small, 
panicled.     Ex. 

spinosis"sima,  (Scotch-rose,  fp.)  germs 
globose,  glabrous;  peduncles  hispid;  stem 
and  petioles  very  hispid.  Var.  scot"ica,\3 
smaller.  Loudon  says  that  there  are  300 
varieties  of  this  rose  in  a  nursery  at  Glas- 
gow ;  and  that  florists  enumerate  upwards 
of  900  sorts  of  roses.  Ex. 
ROSMARINUS.    2—1.    (Labiata.)  [From  roj, 

dew,  and  marinus,  of  the  sea.] 

officitia'lis;,    (rosemary,  ^.)    some   leaves 
are   green  both  sides ;  others  whitish  be- 
neath, linear;  margins  revolute.     Ex. 
ROTBOL"LIA.     2—2.    {Gravnnea:.)     [In  honor 

of  Roiboll,  professor  of  botany  at  Copenha- 
gen.] 

dimidia'ta,  (hard  grass,  2^.)  spike  com- 
pressed, linear  ;  flowers  eecund ;  glumes 
2-flowered ;  outer  floret  etaminate ;  inner 
)ne  perfect.     S. 

cilia' ta,  culm  erect,  tall;  spikes   terete, 


long-peduncled ;    flowers    pedicelJ'        se 

cund ;   margins  and  pedicels  of  the  yi  his 

villose  ;  glumes  and  paleas  each  2.     3  •*^  f 

S.. 

RU'BIA.    4—1.    (RuhiacecB.)  lYxom  ruber,  x^; 

on  account  of  the  color  of  its  roots.] 

tincto'rin,  (madder,)  leaves  lanceolate, 
about  in  sixes ;  stem  prickly,  climbing,. 
Var.  sylves"tris,\ower  leaves  in  sixes,  upper 
ones  in  fours,  or  in  pairs.     Ex. 

hrown"ii,  (y.  2^.)  hispid;  leaves  by  fours, 
oval ;  peduncles  solitary,  single-flowered  ; 
stem  decumbent.     Berries  purple,  smooth. 
S. 
RU'BUS.     11—12.     (Rosacea.)      [From    ruber, 

red.  on  account  of  the  color  of  its  fruit.] 

idc'u>i,  (garden  raspbeiry,  w.  M.  i^.'^ 
leaves  quinate-pinnate  and  ternate  ;  leafets 
rhomb-ovate,  acuminate,  downy  beneath ; 
petioles  channeled  ;  stem  prickly,  hispid ; 
flowers  sub-panicled.  Var.  america'nus, 
branchlets  nearly  glabrous ;  stem  and  pet- 
ioles terete ;  leaves  all  ternate ;  pedicels 
somewhat  prickly.     4  6  f 

villo'svs,  (high  blackberry',  w.  J.  ^.)  pu- 
bescent, hispid,  and  prickly  ;  leaves  digitate, 
in  threes  or  fives  ;  leafets  ovate,  acuminate, 
serrate,  hairy  both  sides ;  stem  and  petioles 
prickly  ;  calyx  short,  acuminate ;  racemes 
naked  ;  petals  lance-ovate.     4-6  f. 

strigo'sHs,  (red  raspberry,  w.  J.  ^.)  un- 
armed, rigidly  hispid  ;  leafets  3,  or  pinnate- 
quinate,  oval,  at  the  base  obtuse,  acumin- 
ate, marked  with  hues,  and  white-downy 
beneath,  terminal  one  often  sub-cordate 
fruit  red,  sweet. 

occidenta'lis,  (black  ra.spberry,  w.  g.  'F) .) 
branches  and  petioles  glaucous  and  prick 
ly;  leaves  ternate,  oval,  acuminate,  sub 
lobate  and  doubly  serrate,  white-downy 
beneath  ;  petioles  terete  ;  prickles  recurved. 
4-8  f. 

trivia'lis,  (creeping  blackberry,  dewber 
ry,  w.  J.  Tp.)  sarmentose-procumbent;  peti- 
oles and  peduncles  aculeate,  hispid,  w^ith 
the  prickles  recurved ;  stipules  subulate ; 
leaves  ternate  or  quinate,  oblong-oval, 
acute,  unequally  serrate,  sub-pubescent , 
pedicels  solitary,  elongated.  Var.  Jlagella- 
ris,  has  orbicular  petals,  and  small,  smooth 
leaves. 

odora'tus,  (flowering  raspberry,  r.  J.  ^.) 
unarmed,  erect,  viscid;  hispid  lie avea  sim- 
ple, acutely  3-5-lobed ;  corymbs  terminal, 
spreading ;  flowers  large ;  berries  rather 
dry  and  thin.     3-6  f. 

f rondo' sus,  (leafy  raspberry,  J.  2X-)  stem 
erect,  prickly ;  leaves  ternate  or  quinate, 
pubescent,  simple ;  racemes  leafy ;  upper 
flowers  opening  first ;  petals  orbicular.  3- 
6  f.     Road-sides. 

aeto'sus,  (bristly  raspberry,  w-r.  J.  2X-) 
stem  erect,  reclining,  rigidly  hispid ;  leaves 
ternate  or  quinate,  smooth  and  green  on 
both  sides. 

kis"pidus,  (w.  J.  ^ .)  sarmentose-procum- 
bent ;  stem,  petioles,  and  peduncles,  strong- 
ly hi.spid ;  leaves  ternate,  gash-serrate,  na- 
ked, middle  one  pedicellate.  Berries  black, 
large. 

ca7iadcn"six,  (J.  ^.)  stem  purule.  smooth- 


lo8 


RUDBECKIA— RUMEX. 


iBh ;  leaves  digitate,  in  tens,  fives,  and  ■ 
threes ;  leafets  lanceolate,  acutely  serrate,  i 
naked  on  both  sides;  stem  unarmed;! 
bracts  lanceolate;  pedicels  elongated,- 1-3- . 
flowered  ;  calj'X  5-7-cleft.  ! 

ohova'lh,  fM.  21.)  stem  becoming  a  hltle  [ 
woodv,  hispid  with  stiff  hairs  ;  leaves  ter- 
nate ;  leafets  round-obovate,  serrate,  naked  ; 
stipules  setaceous;  racemes sub-corymbed, 
few-flowered ;  bracts  ovate  ;  pedicels  elon- 
gated.    2-4  f. 

cuneifo'Uus,  (w.  J.  '^.)  branches,  petioles, 
and  peduncles,  pubescent;  prickles  few, 
recurved  ;  leaves  ternate  and  quinate,  pal- 
mate ;  leafets  cuneat^-obovate,  entire  at  the 
base,  sub-plicate,  tomentose  beneath  ;  ra- 
cemes loose  ;  pedicels  solitary,  1-flowered. 
2-3  f 

stcUa'tus,  (p.  21)  herbaceous,  small ;  stem 
unarmed,  erect,  1-flowered  ;  leaves  simple, 
cordate,  3-lobed,  rugose-veined;  petals 
lanceolate. 

cliama;7no'ims,  (cloud-berry,  w.  J.  24  •) 
herbaceous,  small ;  stem  unarmed,  l-flow- 
ered,  erect;  leaves  simple,  sub-reniform, 
with  rounded  lobes  ;  petals  oblong.  Cana- 
da. 

peda'tus,  {li)  small,  herbaceous,  creep- 
ing; leaves  pedate-quinate,  gashed;  ped- 
uncles filiform,  bracted  in  the  middle  ;  ca- 
lyx nearly  glabrous,  reflexed. 

RUDBECK"IA.  17—3.  (Corymhosa.)  [In  honor 

of  two  botanists  of  the  name  of  Rudbeck, 

who  lived  in  the  17th  century.] 

piirpu'rea.  (p.  Ju.  14..)  very  rough  ;  lower 
leaves  broad-ovate,  alternate  at  the  base, 
remotely  toothed,  cauline  ones  lance-ovate, 
acuminate  at  each  end,  nearly  entire  ;  ray- 
florets  very  long,  deflected,  bifid.  High 
grounds.  Stem  3-4  f.  Ray  purple  ;  disk 
brown;  involucrum  imbricate. 

fuV'gida,  (y.  Oct.  H.)  stem  hispid, branch- 
es long,  virgate,  and  1-flowered ;  leaves 
lance-oblong,  denticulate,  hispid ;  scale  of 
the  involucrum  as  long  as  the  ray ;  ray -flo- 
rets 12-14,  2-cleft  at  the  summit ;  stem  2-3 
feet  high,  branched. 

pinna'ta,  stem  furrowed,  hispid  ;  leaves 
all  pinnate  ;  flowers  very  large,  yellow ; 
rays  long,  reflexed ;  disk  ovate,  purple. 

lacinia'ta,  (cone-flower,  cone-disk  sun 
flower,  y.  Au.  2X-)  lower  leaves  pin 
nate ;  leafets  3-lobed  ;  upper  ones  ovate 
egret  crenate  ;  stem  glabrous.  Damp.  6 
10  f. 

dis" color,  (y.  and  p.  Au.  11)  branches 
corymbed,  1-flowered ;  peduncles  naked 
elongated  ;  leaves  lanceolate,  hairy,  stri 
gose  ;  scales  of  the  involucrum  ovate,  acute ; 
petals  lanceolate,  entire,  two-colored,  as 
long  as  the  involucrum.     2  f. 

trilo'ba,  (y.  and  p.  Au.  24)  stem  panicu 
late,    branches    divaricate,   leafy ;    leaves 
lanceolate,  acuminate  at  each  end,  serrate 
lower  cues  3-lobed ;  scales  of  the  involu 
crum  lii.ear,  deflexed.     4-5  f. 

hir'ta,   (y.  and  p.  Ju.  24-)  veiy  hirsute 
stem  virgate,  sparingly  branched,  1-flow 
ered  ;  leaves  alternate,  sessile,  lower  ones 
spatulate-lanceolate,  hirsute;  scales  of  the 
involucrum    imbricate    in   a  triple   aeries. 


shorter  than  the  ray;  chafi  ooovate,  acut6 
2-3  f. 

dlgita'ta,  (y.  Au.  24-)  stem  branching 
glabrous;  lower  leaves  pinnate;  leafets 
pinnatifid ;  upper  ones  simply  pinnate ; 
highest  3 -cleft ;  egret  crenate.     4-8  f. 

hcviga'ta,  (y.  24-)  very  glabrous;  leaves 
lance-ovate,  acuminate  at  each  end,  tripli- 
nerved,  sparingly  toothed  ;  scales  of  the  in- 
volucrum lanceolate,  as  long  as  the  ray.    S. 

moVlis,  (p.  S.  24)  stem  hispid,  villose, 
branching;  leaves  sessile,  lance-ovate,  den- 
tate, eoft-tomentose  ;  florets  of  the  ray  nu- 
merous, three  times  as  long  as  the  involu- 
crum.    2-3  f.     S. 

rad"iila,  (  $  .)  stem  hispid  below,  glabrous 
above,  nearly  naked ;  peduncles  very  long, 
1-flowered  ;  leaves  ovate,  attenuate,  tuber- 
culate-hispid  ;  involucrum  imbricate  ;  scales 
ovate,  acuminate,  ciHate.     S. 

ctpefala,  (24-)  scabrous;  stem  elongated, 
1-flowered,  very  pilose  at  the  base ;  rays 
mostly  wanting ;  leaves  radical,  sub-sessile 
very  broadly  ovate,  sub-rotund.     Ala.   Geo 

spntula'ta,  (Au.  $ .)  slender,  minutely 
pubescent ;  stem  1-flowered ;  leaves  obo 
vate-spatulate,  entire ;  involucrum  expand 
ing,  imbricate  ;  florets  of  the  ray  3-toothed 
Mountains  of  Carolina. 

bi'color,  (y.  b-r.  @.)  pilose,  sub-scabrous 
stem  somewhat  1-flowered;  leaves  oblong, 
sessile,  rarely  sub-serrate,  obtusish  ;  lower 
ones  sub-ovate,  petioled  ;  segments  of  the 
involucrum  oblong  ;  scales  lanceolate,  hir- 
sute ;  rays  short,  bi-colored.     18  i.     Ark. 

RUEL"LIA.     13-2.     (Pediculares.) 

stre'pens,  (b.  Ju.  24-)  erect,  haiiy;  leaves 
on  petioles,  opposite,  lance-ovate,  entire  ; 
peduncles  3-4-flowered ;  segments  of  the 
calyx  linear-lanceolate,  acute,  hispid,  short- 
er than  the  tube  of  the  corolla ;  flowers  ax- 
illary ;  stem  8-12  i.  Shady  woods.  Penn. 
to  Geo. 

cilio'sa,  (w.  p.  J.  24  •)  erect,  branching ; 
leaves  nearly  sessile,  ovate-oblong ;  mar- 
gins, nerves,  and  veins,  fringed  with  long 
white  hair ;  bracts  lanceolate,  short ;  seg 
ments  of  the  calyx  linear,  hispid,  ciliate 
with  whitish  hairs ;  corolla  sub-equal.     S. 

hirsu'ta,  (b.  Oct.)  hirsute,  branching, 
leaves  oval-lanceolate,  nearly  acute,  sessile, 
segments  of  the  calyx  subulate,  hispid,  a 
little  longer  than  the  tube  of  tho  corolla ; 
style  very  long.  12-18  i.  S. 
RU'MEX.     6—3.     (Polyffonea.)    iFiom  rumex, 

a  spear,  which  the  leaves  of  some  of  the 

species  resemble.] 

cris"pus,  (dock,  Ju.  24-)  valves  of  the  ca- 
lyx ovate,  entire,  all  bearing  grain-like  ap- 
pendages on  their  backs ;  leaves  lanceo- 
late, undulate,  acute.     2-3  f. 

ascetoseVlus,  (field-sorrel,  g.  p.  M.  11) 
valves  without  grains ;  leaves  lance-has- 
tate ;  flowers  dicEcious.     6-12  i. 

accto'sns,  (garden  sorrel,  24-)  stem  elon- 
gated ;  leaves  oblong,  clasping,  sagittate, 
acute.     Ex. 

patieii"tia,  (garden-dock,  patience,  24-) 
valves  entire,  one  of  them  bearing  a  grain- 
like appendage ;  leaves  lance-ovate.  Nat- 
uralized. 


aUPPIA— SAGITTARIA. 


oUustfo'lms,  (J.  U)  valves  ovate,  tooth- 1  nal,  sub-solitary,  on  long  branches, 
ed.  one  chiefly  granuliferous ;  radical  leaves    grounds.  ^  ^         , 

heart-oblon!,',  obtase;  stem  a  little  scabrous,  i      stdla  ns,  segments  of  the  calyx 


159 


Wet 


Introduced.     2  3  f. 

alpi'nus,  polygamous;  valves  veined, 
very  entire,  naked  ;  leaves  cordate,  obtuse, 
wrinkled,  large,  rhubarb-like.  New  Ha- 
ven, Conn. 

palli'dus,  (white  dock,  J.  U-)  valves 
ovate,  entire,  hardly  larger  than  the  grain  ; 
spikes  slender;  stems  numerous;  leaves 
lance-Unear,  acute.     Salt  marshes. 

verticilla'tus,  valves  entire,  graniferous ; 
flowers  semiverticillate  ;  racemes  leafless ; 
leaves  lanceolate  ;  sheaths  cylindrical.  2  f. 
sanguin"eus,  valves  oblong,  small,  one 
graniferous;  leaves  heart-lanceolate,  mostly 
variegated  with  red.     2-3  f. 

acu'tns,  (M.  2i-)  valves  oblong,  some- 
what toothed,  all  graniferous  ;  leaves  cor- 
date, oblong,  acuminate,  large  ;  whorls 
leaty.     Introduced.     2-3  f 

aquafxcxis,  (water  dock,  Ju.  If.)  valves 
ovate,  entire,  graniferous;  leaves  lanceo- 
late, acute  ;  flowers  whorled. 

biitan"nicnx,  (yellow-rooted  water  dock, 
J.  2^.)  valves  entire  and  graniferous; 
leaves  broad-lanceolate,  flat,  smooth ;  whorls 
of  flowers  leafless;  sheaths  obsolete.  2-3 
f.     Swamps. 

puVcher,  (Ju.  H.)  valves  toothed,  one 
conspicuously  graniferous;  radical  leaves 
panduriform.     Naturalized. 

veno'sus,  (Ap.  24..)  valves  large,  heart- 
reniform,  entire,  net-veined ;  leaves  small, 
lance-oval,  entire,  veined.     12  f.     <§. 

hastatu'lus,  (Ap.  2^.)  valves  round-cor- 
date, entire,  graniferous;  leaves  petioled, 
oblong,  hastate ;  auricles  entire.  Dioecious. 
1-3  f.     S. 

persic"ar(n'des,  (Ju.  %)  valves  toothed, 
graniferous ;  leaves  lanceolate,  petioled,  un- 
dulate, entire,  smooth.     6-12  i.     S. 

crispatu'lus,  valves  obtusely  cordate, 
crested,  3-toothed ;  one  naked,  two  une- 
qually graniferous  ;  spikes  leafless  ;  lower 
leaves  oval ;  upper  ones  lanceolate,  all  un- 
dulate.    S. 

RUP'TIA.    4—4.     {AroideoB.) 

mariti'ma,  (sea  teasel-grass,  J.  24^.)  float- 
ing ;  leaves  pectinate,  obtuse ;  flowers 
spiked. 

RU'TA.  10—1.  (Rutacea;.)  [From  ruo,  to 
preserve,  because  it  was  supposed  to  pre- 
serve health. 

grave'olens,  (rue,)  leaves  more  than  de- 
compound;  leafets  oblong,  terminal  ones 
obovate  ;  petals  entire.     Ex. 

SA'BAL.     6—3.     (Palma.) 

pn'mila,  (Ju.  >> .)  leaves  fan-shape ;  scape 
panicled  ;  flowers  sub-sessile,  small ;  beny 
dark-colored.     4-6  f.     Florida. 

min"ima,  root  creeping  ;  fronds  palmate, 
plicate  ;  fruit  brownish.     8  i.     S. 


half  as 

long  as  the  corolla;  leaves  somewhat  fleshy, 
obscurely  3-nerved  ;  flowers  solitary,  at  the 
extremity  of  the  branches,  forming  a 
small  corymb  ;  rose-colored.  12-18  i.  Salt 
marshes. 

angula'ris,  (American  centaury,  r.  Au. 
©.  and  $  .)  stem  square,  somewhat  wing- 
ed ;  leaves  clasping ;  branches  opposite 
1-2  f. 

calyco'sa,  flowers  7-9-parted ;  calyx  leafy , 

corymbc/sa,  (w.  S.)  flowers  corymbed, 
corymbs  few-flowered ;  leaves  somewhat 
clasping ;  corolla  4-6-parted.     Swamps. 

chloroi'des,  (r.  Au.  <? .)  weak;  leaves 
lanceolate,  erect ;  branches  few,  1  -flowered ; 
flowers  7-12  parted;  segments  of  the  calyx 
linear,  shorter  than  the  corolla.  Var.  erec/- 
ta,  stem  erect,  rigid ;  leaves  linear  ;  corolla 
generally  10-parted  ;  segments  lanceolate. 
Var.  coria'cea,  stem  sparingly  branched, 
erect;  lower  leaves  sub-oval ;  corolla  thick, 
coriaceous,  18-parted.  Yar.Jlexuo'sa,  stem 
flexuous;  leaves  lance-linear;  corolla  12- 
parted;  segments  long,  lanceolate.     2-3  f. 

panicula"ia,{w.  Au.  24!)  much  branched; 
panicle  diffuse  ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate  ; 
stem  sub-terete  ;  branches  alternate.     1-2  f. 

brachia'ta,  [v.  Ju.)  leaves  lanceolate  ; 
panicle  long ;  branches  brachiate,  about  3- 
flowered;  corolla  twice  as  long  as  the  ca- 
lyx ;  stem  erect,  slightly  angled.     S. 

gentianoi'des,  (r.  Au.)  erect;  leaves  long, 
linear,  acute  ;  flowers  axillary  and  termi- 
nal, sessile,  upper  ones  crowded ;  corolla 
about  10-parted.     S. 

SAC'GIIARUM.  3—2.  (Graminece.)  [The 
name  is  said  to  be  of  Arabic  origin,  derived 
from  soukar,  sugar.] 

ojficiaa'rum,  (sugar-cane,)  flowers  pani- 
cled ;  in  pairs,  one  sessile  and  one  pedi- 
celled ;   corolla  1-valved,  awuless.     From 
the  East  Indies. 
SAGI'NA.    4—4.     {Caryophyllea.) 

procum"bens,  (pearl -wort,  w.  Ju.  2^.) 
stems  procumbent,  smooth,  branched ; 
leaves  linear-mucronate ;  petals  very  short. 
2-4  i.  Borders  of  streams.  Peduncles 
larger  than  the  leaves. 

ape' tola,  (0.)  stems  somewhat  erect,  sub- 
pubescent  ;  flowers  alternate ;  petals  nearly 
obsolete,  pale  green. 

ered'ta,  (0.)  glabrous;  stem  about  1- 
flowered ;  leaves  linear,  acute  ;  peduncles 
strict ;  sepals,  petals,  and  stamens  4.  2  i 
Introduced. 

fontina'lis,  (Ap.  0.)  apetalous,  stem  pro- 
cumbent, branching,  dichotomous  above; 
leaves  opposite,  linear  spatulate,  ei.Mre  ; 
pedicels  solitary,  alternate,  longer  than  ihe 
leaves.  8-15  i. 
SAGITTA'RIA.      19-12.       (Junc«.)       [From 

sagitta,  an  arrow  ;  so  called  from  the  shape 

of  the  leaves  of  some  of  the  species.] 

smztttifo'lKi,  (arrowhead,  v,\  Ju.  2^.) 
leaves  lanceolate,   acute,   sagittate;   lobea 


SABBA'TIA.     5—1.      {Gentianea:.)      [In  honor 

of  LibcratHs  Sabhati,  author  of  a  work  called 

"  Hortus  liomanus."] 

campanula'ta,  (p.  Au.  ,^.)  stem  terete; -       .  ,        Vr       ;  ,r  n- 

-eaves  lanceolate-linear,  smooth ;  calyx  as  ]  lanceolate,  acute,  straight.     Var.  latxjo  ha 
'ong  as  the  ooroUa.    1  f     Flowers  termi- '  leaves  ovate,   sub  acute,  sagittate  ;   lobea 


160 


SALICORNIA— SALIX. 


ovate,  slightly  acuininate,  straight.  Var. 
wf/^o?-, leaves  lirge,  abruptly  acute;  scape 
8ub  ramose.  Var.  e-/-a'tv7/.s-,  leaves  linear; 
lobes  2«nch  spreading,  linear,  long,  acute. 
Var.  Jtasfa'td,  'leave.s  oblong-lauceolate. 
sagittate  ;  lobes  expanding,  long,  very  nar- 
row. Var.  p7ibes"ceiis,  leaves,  ttenis,  bracts, 
and  calyx,  very  pubescent.     l-'2  f. 

hcterophi/l'la,  (w.  Au.  Z/.)  leaves  sim- 
ple, linear,  and  lanceolate,  acute  at  each 
end,  or  elliptical  and  sagittate,  with  the 
lobes  linear  and  divaricate  ;  scape  simple, 
few-flowered  ;  fertile  flowers  sub-sessile  ; 
bracts  short,  sub-orbiculatc.     1  f. 

obtii'sa,  (w.  J.  li.)  leaves  sagittate,  di- 
lated-ovate,  rounded  at  the  extremity, 
mucronate  ;  lobes  approximate,  oblong, 
obliquely  acuminate,  straight ;  scape  sim- 
ple;  bracts  ovate,  acute.   DicEciou.s.    Ponds. 

rig"id(i,  (w.  Ju.  2^.)  leaves  narrovi'-lance- 
olate,  carinate  below,  rigid,  very  acute  at 
each  end ;  scape  ramose.  Monoicious. 
Deep  water. 

acutifo'lin,  (w.  Ju.  11)  leaves  subulate, 
sheathed  at  the  base,  convex  on  the  back  ; 
scape  simple,  few-flowered ;  bracts  dilated, 
acuminate.     6  i. 

na'tans,  (w.  Ju.  2^.)  leaves  floating; 
lance-oval,  obtuse,  3-nerved,  attenuated  at 
base,  Vower  ones  sub-cordate ;  scape  sim- 
ple, few-flowered  ;  lower  peduncles  elon- 
gated.    3  6  i. 

grainin"ea,  (w.  Ju.  Zf .)  leaves  lance-lin- 
ear, glabrous,  long,  3-nerved,  somewhat 
perennial ;  bracts  ovate,  acuminate.  Mo- 
r.0Dcious. 

lancijo'lia,  (w.  J.  2^.)  leaves  broad,  lance- 
olate, acute  at  each  end,  glabrous,  coria- 
ceous, entire,  somew^hat  perennial ;  scape 
Simple ;  seed  compressed,  sub-falcate.  2-3  i. 
Marshes. 

pusiV'la,  (Au.  %.)  leaves  linear,  obtuse 
and  short;  summits  foiiaceous  ;  scape  sim- 
ple, shorter  than  the  leaves ;  flowers,  mo- 
noecious, few  ;  fertile  one  solitary,  deflexed ; 
stamens  mostly  7.  Muddy  banks.  2-4  i. 
SaLICOR"NIA.     1—1.     (AtripUces.)      [From 

sal,  salt,  and  cornu,  a  horn.] 

herba'cea,  (samphire,  glasswort.  Au.  %.) 
herbaceous,  spreading  ;  joints  compressed 
at  the  apex,  emarginate-bifid.  Var.  vir- 
gta"ica,  has  the  branches  undivided,  and 
thoiuointed  spikes  long.  The  fructification 
is  very  obscure,  but  it  may  be  known  by 
its  leafless,  nearly  cylindric,  jointed  branch- 
es. It  grows  in  salt  marshes  along  the  sea- 
board.    Onondaga  salt  springs.     12-18  i. 

ambig^'ua,  (shrubby  samphire,  Ju.  2^.) 
perennial,  procumbent,  branching;  joints 
crescent-shaped,  small ;  spikes  alternate 
and  opposite  ;  calyx  truncate. 

mucrona'ta,   (dwarf  samphire,  Au.  0.) 
low,  herbaceous ;  joints  4-angled  at  base, 
compressed,  and  truncate  at  the  top ;  spikes 
oblong,  with  mucronate  scales. 
SA'LiX.      20—2.      (Amentacex.)      [From   sal, 

near,  and  lis,  water.] 

vimina'lis,  (osier,  basket- willow,  Ap.  ^ .) 
branches  slender  and  flexible  ,  filamenta 
yellow;  anthers  orange;  aments  appear 
before  the  leaves ;  leaves  white,  silky  be- 


neath.    Banks  of  streams.     Middle-sized 
tree.     Introduced. 

babyh)' nicn ,  (weeping-willow,  M.  ^.) 
branchlets  pendent;  leaves  htiiceolate.  acu 
rainate,  iserrate,  glaln-ous,  upper  and  lower 
eide.s  of  diil'erent  colors  ;  stipules  roundish, 
contracted  ;  aments  flower  as  soon  as  the 
leaves  appear ;  germs  sessile,  ovate,  gla- 
brous. Supposed  to  be  the  willow  on 
which  the  Israelites  hung  their  harps  when 
captive  in  Babylon.     Introduced. 

can"dida,  (white  willow,  Ap.  ^.)  leaves 
lance-linear,  very  long,  ob.scurely  denticu- 
late at  the  extremity,  pubescent  above, 
white-downy  beneath  ;  margins  revolute  ; 
siipules  lanceolate,  as  long  as  the  petioles  ; 
aments  cylindric;  scales  lance-obovate,  very 
long,  villose.     3-4  f     Shady  woods. 

mnh'lenberg"ia'na,  (dwarf  or  speckled 
willow,  Ap.  Ip.)  leaves  lanceolate,  acuti.sh, 
sub  entire,  white-hairy,  rugose  veined  be- 
neath ;  margin  revolute  ;  stipules  lanceo- 
late, deciduous;  aments  precede  the  leaf- 
ing ;  scales  oblong ;  margins  villose  ;  germs 
lance-ovate,  silkvillose,  long  pedicelled ; 
styles  short ;  stigmas  bifid. 

tris"tis,  (mourning  willow,  Ap.  "^ .)  leaves 
lance-linear,  acute  at  each  end  ;  margins 
revolute,  smoothish  above,  rugose-veined 
and  downy  beneath  ;  stipules  none.     3-4  f 

re'pens,  (creeping  willow,  J.  ^ .)  creeping; 
leaves  lance  oval,  entire,  acute,  glabrous, 
somewhat  silky  beneath ;  stipules  none 
aments  appearing  before  the  leaves,  ovate, 
diandrous ;  scales  obovate,  obtuse,  hairy, 
fuscous  at  the  point ;  germs  ovate-oblong, 
pedicelled,  pubescent;  style  very  short;  stig- 
mas 2-lobed ;  capsule  smooth.     Very  small. 

obova'ta,  (  ^ .)  diff"use ;  leaves  obovate, 
obtuse,  very  entire,  glabrous  above,  silky- 
villose  beneath ;  stipules  none ;  ament3 
flower  at  leafing-time,  sessile,  oblong,  dian 
drous ;  scales  obovate  ;  apex  black,  pilose. 

lambertia' 7ia,  (Ap.  Tp .)  leaves  lance-obo- 
vate, acute,  glabrous,  sub-serrate  at  the 
apex,  discolored  ;  scales  round,  black ;  fila- 
ment 1  ;  anthers  2 ;  germs  sessile,  oval- 
ovate,  silky;  style  short;  stigmas  ovate, 
emarginate.     Introduced. 

fuscn'ta,  (sooty  willow,  Ap.  ^.)  leaves 
lance-obovate,  acute,  glabrous,  sub-serrate, 
glaucous  beneath,  when  young,  pubescent, 
stipules  very  narrow ;  aments  nodding ; 
scales  obtuse  ;  germs  short-pedicelled,  ovate, 
silky ;  stigma  sessile,  2-lobed. 

pedicel" la' ris,  (stem-beiTied  willow,  Ap 
^) .)  branchlets  smooth  ;  leaves  lanceobo 
vate,  acute,  entire,  both  sines  glabrous,  and 
colored  alike  ;  stipules  none  ;  aments  pe- 
dunculate, glabrous ;  scales  oblong,  half  the 
length  of  the  pedicels,  .scarcely  pilose; 
germs  ovate-oblong,  glabrous,  long-pedi- 
celled ;  stigmas  sessile,  2-cleft.  Catskill 
Mountains. 

rosmarin"ifo'lia,  (rosemaiy  willow,  Ap. 
^.)  leaves  straight,  lance-linear,  acute  at 
each  end,  entire,  pubescent  above,  silky 
beneath  ;  stipules  lanceolate,  erect ;  amenta 
precede  the  leafing  ;  scales  oblong,  obtuse, 
ciliate ;  germs  pedicelled,  lanceolate,  vil- 
lose ;  stigmas  sub-eessile,  bifid.    3  f 


SALSOLA— SALVIA- 


16l 


conife^ra,  (rose  willow,  Ap. 'f).)  leaves 
lance-oblong,  remotely  seirate,  acute,  glab- 
rous above,  flat  and  downy  beneatli ;  stipules 
lunate,  sub-dentate  ;  ameuts  precede  the 
leafing ;  scales  lanceolate,  obtuse,  villose  ; 
germs  pcdicelled,  lanceolate,  silky;  style 
bifid ;  stigmas  2-lobed ;  cone-like  excres- 
cences at  the  end  of  the  branches.     4  8  f. 

viyricol'dcs,  (gale-leaf  willow,  Ap.  ^,) 
leaves  lance  oblong,  acute,  biglandular  at 
the  base,  obtusely  serrate,  smooth,  glaucous 
beneath ;  stipules  ovate,  acute,  glandular- 
Benate  ;  aments  villose,  leafy  at  the  base  ; 
scales  lanceolate,  obtiLse,  villose,  black ; 
germs  loug-pedicelled,  style  bifid  ;  stigmas 
bifid. 

piinoi'des,  (Ap.  ^.)  leaves  oval-oblong, 
acute,  remotely  undulate-sen*ate,  glabrous, 
glaucous  beneath ;  stipules  semicordate, 
incisely-toothed ;  aments  precede  the  leaf- 
ing; germs  pedicelled,  ovate,  acuminate, 
silky;  style  long  ;  stigmas  bifid.     G  8  f. 

din" color,  (bog  willow,  A  p.  fp.)  leaves 
oblong,  rather  obtuse,  glabrous,  remotely 
serrate,  entire  near  the  summit,  glaucous 
beneath;  stipules  deciduou.s,  lanceolate, 
serrate ;  aments  flower  near  leafing  time, 
diandroug,  oblong,  tomento.se ;  scales  ob- 
long, acute,  hairy,  black ;  germs  subses- 
sile,  lanceolate,  tomentose; style  of  middling 
length  ;  stigmas  2-parted. 

angusta'ta.  (Ap.  ^.)  leaves  lanceolate, 
acute,  very  long,  gradually  attenuated  at 
the  base,  serrulate,  glabrous;  stipules  semi- 
cordate  ;  aments  precede  the  leafing,  erect, 
smoothish  ;  germs  pedicelled,  ovate,  smooth; 
style  bifid  ;  stigmas  2-lobed. 

lungifo'lia,  (long-leaf  willow,  M.  >>.) 
leaves  linear,  acuminate  at  each  end,  elon- 
gated, remotely  toothed,  smooth  ;  stipules 
lanceolate,  toothed  ;  aments  peduncled,  to- 
mentose ;  scales  flat,  retuse ;  filaments 
bearded  at  the  base  ;  twice  the  length  of 
the  scales.     2  f. 

fmrshia'na,  (  P) .)  leaves  long,  lance-lin- 
ear, gradually  attenuate  above,  sub-falcate, 
acute  at  base,  close-serrate,  glabrous  on 
both  sides,  silky  when  young;  stipules  lu- 
nate, toothed,  reflexed.     8  15  f. 

ni'gra,  (M.  ^.)  leaves  lanceolate,  acute  at 
each  end,  serrulate,  green  on  both  sides; 
petiole  and  midrib  tomentose  above  ;  stip- 
ules dentate  ;  aments  cylindric  ;  scales  ob- 
long, very  villose  ;  filaments  3  6,  bearded 
at  the  base ;  germs  pedicelled,  ovate, 
smooth ;  style  very  short ;  stigmas  bifid. 
15-20  f.     Banks  of  streams. 

lucida,  (M.  ^.)  leaves  ovate-oblong,  cus- 
pidate-acuminate, rounded  at  the  base,  ser- 
rate, glabrous  both  sides,  shining  ;  .stipules 
oblong,  serrate;  aments  triandrous;  scales 
lanceolate,  obtuse,  pilose  at  base,  serrate, 
smooth  at  the  apex;  germs  lanceolate  sub- 
ulate, smooth,  style  bifid  ;  stigmas  obtuse. 
A  small  tree. 

corda'la,  (heart-leaf  willow,  Ap.  Tp.) 
leaves  lance  oblong,  acuminate,  sub-cor- 
date at  base,  rigid,  smooth,  acutely  .serrate, 
paler  beneath  ;  stipules  large,  cordate,  ob- 
tuse ;  stamens  3  ;   scales  lanceolate,  black, 


woolly ;    germs  pedicelled,  smooth ;   8tyl<» 
very  short;  stigmas  bifid.     6-8  f. 

grisca,  (gray  willow,  Ap.  Tp.)  leaves  lan- 
ceolate, acuminate,  serrulate,  glabrous 
above,  silky  or  naked  beneath ;  stipules 
linear,  deflexed,  deciduous  ;  scales  oblong, 
hair3%  black  at  the  apex  ;  germs  oblong, 
pedicelled,  silky;  stigma  sessile,  obtu.se 
branches  purple,  very  brittle  at  the  base. 
6  8f. 

al"ba.,  (M.  ^.)  leaves  lanceolate,  acumi- 
nate, silky  on  both  sides;  lower  serratures 
glandular ;  stipules  obsolete  ;  aments  elon- 
gated ;  scales  lance-oval,  pubescent ;  germs 
sub-sessile,  ovate-oblong,  at  length  smooth ; 
style  .short ;  stigma  2-parted,  thick.  Intro- 
duced. 

vitellina,  (yellow  willow,  M.  T) .)  leaves 
lanceolate,  acuminate,  thickly  serrate,  glab- 
rous above,  paler  and  somewhat  silky  be- 
neath ;  stipules  none  ;  aments  cylindrical 
scales  ovate-lanceolate,  pubescent  exter- 
nally ;  germs  sessile,  ovate-lanceolate , 
stigmas  sub  se.ssile,  2  lobed.     Introduced. 

russeliti'nn,  (  f? .)  leaves  lanceolate,  acu- 
minate, senate,  glabrous;  florets  generally 
triandrous ;  germs  pedicelled,  subulate, 
smooth  ;  styles  elongated.  Tall  tree.  In- 
troduced. 

herha'cea,  (Ju.  ^ .)  leaves  round  ;  stipules 
none;  scales  obovate,  villose;  germs  sub- 
sessile,  glabrous.  Forms  a  kind  of  turf 
rising  not  more  than  an  inch  from  the 
ground,  yet  forming  a  perfect  miniature 
tree. 

houston"ia'na,  ( 'Fj .)  leaves  lance-linear, 
acute,  finely  serrate,  glabrous,  shining,  1- 
colored  ;  stipules  none  ;  aments  appearing 
with  the  leaves,  cylindric,  villo-se  ;  scalea 
ovate,  acute  ;  filaments  3-5,  bearded  at  the 
middle.     S. 

SALSO'LA.      5—2.      {Atriplices.)      [From  sal, 

salt  ;    so  called   on    account   of   its   saUne 

properties.] 

ka'li,  (prickly  salt-wort,  Ju.  0.)  decum- 
bent; leaves  subulate,  rough;  stem  bushy; 
flowers  solitary.  Sea-shore.  Burnt  for  the 
alkaline  salts  which  it  contains. 

so'da,  (salt-wort,)  smooth,  ascending. 

tra'gris,  (Ju.  0.)  herbaceous,  smooth, 
spreading  ;  leaves  subulate,  fleshy,  mucro- 
nate-spinous;  flowers  sub  .solitary ;  calyx 
sub-ovate;  margin  flattened,  discolored. 

SAL"VIA.  2—1.  (Labiala.)  [From  salvo,  to 
save  ;  so  called  in  reference  to  its  qualities.] 
lyra'la,  (wild  sage.  b.  M.  11.)  stem  near- 
ly covered  with  reflexed  hairs ;  radical 
leaves  lyratedentate  ;  upper  lip  of  the  co- 
rolla veiy  short;  flowers  about  6  in  a  whorl. 
Woods.     1  f. 

daylo'ni,  leaves  cordate,  ovate,  sinuate, 
toothed,  rugose  ;  flowers  violet,  in  whorls. 
Woods.     8-12  i. 

uilicifo'lia,  viscous  and  villose;  leaves 
ovate-oblong, very  pubescent;  flowers  blue, 
in  remote  whorls.     Mountains. 

officinalis,  (sage,  b.  J.  2X  orTp.)  leaves 
lance-ovate,  cretmlate  ;  wliorls  few-flow- 
ered ;  calyx  mucronate.     Ex. 

scla'ta,  (darry,  ^ .)  leaves  rugose,  cor- 
date   oblong,  villose,  serrate ;  floral  bracts 


162 


SALVINIA— SARRAOENIA. 


longer  than  the  calyx,  concave,  acamiuate. 
Ex. 

splenf'dens,  (scarlet  sage,  r.  2^.)  leaves 
ovate  and  lance-ovate,  flat,  smooth  beneath  ; 
flower  long;  calyx  and  corolla  scarlet, 
downy  ;   style  exsert.     Ex. 

ozu'rea,  (narrow-leaved  sage,  b.  w.  Au, 
li)  leaves  lance-linear,  smootli ;  calyx  pu- 
bescent, 3-cleft;  segments  short.     4-6  f.     S. 

trichos" tcmmoi' des,  (b.  0.)  leaves  lance- 
olate, serrate  ;  racemes  terminal ;  flowers  \ 
opposite  ;  corolla  equal  to  the  3-cleft  calyx ; 
stem  brachiate-branched.     jS'. 

obova'ta,  (downy-leaved  sage,  Ju.)  leaves 
large,  obovate,  toothed,  pubescent ;  stem 
slightly  angled  ;  whorls  6-flowered.  18  i.  S. 

coccin"ea,  (r.  Ju.  2^.)  leaves  cordate, 
acute,  tomentose,  serrate  ;  corolla  twice  as 
long  as  the  calyx,  and  narrower.     1  f. 

au'rea,  flowers  golden-yellow. 

fonno'sa,  a  shrubby  plant  with  dark  scar- 
let flowers.     Ex. 

pa' tens.,  flowers  of  the  richest  blue. 

denta'la,  flowei'S  white. 

purpiL'rea,  flowers  purple. 
SALVIN'IA.    21—1.     (Filices.) 

na'tans,  (0.)  leaves  elliptic,  sub-cordate, 
obtuse,  with  fascicled  bristles  above  ;  fruit 
sub-sessile,    aggregated.     Lakes  and  still 
waters. 
SaMBU'CUS.      5—3.      (Caprifolid:.)      [From 

Sabucca,  (Hebrew,)  the  name  of  an  ancient 

musical  in.strument,  madB  from  the  wood 

of  this  shrub.] 

ca?iaden"sis,  (black-berried  elder,  w.  J. 
^).)  branchlets  and  petioles  glabrous;  leaf- 
ets  about  in  4  pairs,  oblong-oval,  glabrous, 
ehining,  acuminate ;  cyme  lax,  divided  into 
about  5  parts.     8-15  f. 

pubes"ce>is,  (red-berried  elder,  w.  M.  ^.) 
bark  warty  ;   leafets  in  2  pairs,  lance-oval, 
pubescent  beneath ;   flowers  raceme-pani- 
cled,  or  in  a  crowded  bunch.     6-12  f. 
SaMO'LUS.    5—1.    {Lysimachice)     [Supposed 

to  be  named  from  the  island  of  Samos.] 

valeran"di,  (water  pimpernell,  brook- 
weed,  w.  Ju.  li)  erect;  leaves  obovate, 
entire  ;  racemes  many -flowered  ;  pedicels 
with  a  minute  bract.    Wet  grounds.     8-12  i. 

ebractea'tus,  (w.  2/.)  stem  short,  robust, 
smooth,  divided  at  the  base  ;  leaves  obo- 
vate, obtuse,  somewhat  fleshy,  attenuate  at 
the  base ;  racemes  elongated,  sub-pubes- 
cent ;  pedicels  filiform,  without  bracts.  S. 
SANGUINA'RIA.        12—1.         (Papaveracem.) 

[From  sanguis,  blood;  so  named  either  from 

the  color  of  its  root,  or  its  use  in  stopping 

hemorrhages.] 

canadcn"sis.    (blood-root,    w.    Ap.    2^.) 
leaves  sub-reniform,  sinuate-lobed ;   scape 
1-flowered.      A   variety,   stenopef'ala,  has 
Unear  petals.     6-10  i. 
SANGU[SOR"BA.     4—1.     (Rosacea.)     [From 

sanguis,    blood,    and    sorbeo,    to    ab.sorb ;    so 

named  from  its  medicinal  qualities.] 

canaden"$is,  (burnet  saxifrage,  w.  Ju. 
11.)  flowers  in  a  long,  cylindric  spike;  sta- 
mens several  times  longer  than  the  corolla. 
The  leaves  resemble  the  burnet.     3-5  f. 

me' din,  stipes  .shorter  than  the  preceding, 
and  tinged  with  red.  Wet  meadows ; 
cih.ieflv  on  mountains. 


SANICULA.  5—2.  (UmhemfertB.)  [Ficro 
sano,  to  heal ;  so  called  from  its  virtues  in 
healing.] 

viaryland"ica,  (w.  June-Au.  2/.)  leaves 
all  digitate  ;  leafets  oblong,  deeply  serrate , 
staminate  flowers  numerous,  pediceUed.  2f. 
canaden'sis,   {11-)   leaves  palmate  ;  seg- 
ments petioled ;  divisions  gash-serrate,  lat- 
eral ones  2-parted  ;    flowers  polygamous, 
staminate  ones  short-pedicelled ;  lobes  of 
the  calyx  entire.     Canada. 
SANTOLI'NA.     17—1.    (Corymhifera.)    [From 
santalum,   saunders,   because  it  swells  like 
the  saunders-wood.] 

snaveo'lens,  (y.  Ju.  t^.)  smooth  ;  stem  fas- 
tigiate;  leaves  sub-bipinnatifid;  divisions 
acute,  linear ;  peduncles  terminal,  1-flower- 
ed. 

SAPIN"DUS.  8—3.  (Sapindi.)  [From  twc 
words,  sapo  indus,  Indian  soap,  the  rind  of 
the  fruit  being  used  as  a  substitute  foi 
soap.] 

sapona'ria,  (w.  'f).)  leaves  glabrous,  ab 
ruptly  pinnate ;  leafets  lance-oval  -,  frui 
glabrous.     S. 

SAPONA'RIA.     10—2.    (CaryophyVeae.)  [Froir 
sapo,  soap,  the  juice  being  found  to  have  sa- 
ponaceous properties.] 
officina'lis,  (soap-wort,  bouncing  bet,  w 
J.  2^.)  calyx  cyhndric  ;  leaves  lance-ovate, 
opposite,  sub-connate,  entire.   Naturalized. 
10-18  i.     Ex. 

vacca'ria,  (field  soap-wort,  r.  Ju.  ^.)  ca- 
lyx  pyramidal,   5-angled,    smooth;    bracts 
membranaceous,   acute ;   leaves  ovate-lan- 
ceolate, sessile.     Introduced. 
SARRACE'NIA.    12-1.    {Papaveracea.)  [This 
name  is  said,  by  some,  to  have  been  given 
in   honor   of  Dr.    Sarrazin,  by   others,  it  is 
thought  to  have   originated   in  tlie  resem- 
blance of  the  peculiar  flower  of  the  plant  to 
the  head  of  a  Saracen  enveloped  in  his  crim- 
son turban  ;  thus   the   plant  is   sometimes 
called  Turk's-head.] 

purpu'reo,  (side-saddle  flower,  p.  J.  11.) 
leaves  radical,  short,  gibbose-inflated,  oi 
cup-form,  contracted  at  the  mouth,  having  a 
broad,  arched,  lateral  wing  ;  the  contract- 
ed part  of  the  base  hardly  as  long  as  the 
inflated  part.  Scape  with  a  single,  large, 
nodding  flower.     In  marshes.     1-2  f. 

heterophyV'la,  has  palish  yellow  flowers, 
and  is  more  slender  than  the  preceding. 

rii'bra,  (r-p.  24)  leaves  slender;  lateral 
wing  linear ;  appendage  ovate,  erect,  ob- 
tuse, mucronate,  contracted  at  the  base. 
6-10  i.     S. 

Jla'va,  (y.  J.  2^.)  leaves  large,  funnel- 
form,  throat  expanding  ;  lateral  wing  near- 
ly wanting;  appendage  erect,  contracted 
at  base  ;  reflexed  at  the  sides.  18  24  i.  <S 
variola  lis,  (y.  J.  H-)  leaves  slightly  ven- 
tricose,  with  the  tube  near  the  summit  spot- 
ted on  the  back  ;  appendage  arched,  in- 
curved ;  lateral  wing  slightly  dilated  ;  stig- 
ma acute  at  the  angles.     12-18  i.     jS. 

drHmmon"dii,  (p.)  leaves  erect,  very  long^ 
tube  dilated  above,  with  very  narrow  wing; 
tube  and  lamina  whitish  and  strongly  re- 
ticulated with  purplish  veins.     Florida. 

psittaci'na,  (p.  Mar.)  leaves  short,  recli- 
ned, marked  with  white  spots ;  tube  infla- 
ted, with  a  broad  semi-obovate  wing  ,  lamJ 


SATUREJA— SCILLA. 


163 


na  ventrioose,  recurved,   so    as  nearly  to 

close  the  tube.     S. 

SATURE'jK.   13—1.    {Labiate.)  i^rom  satyi-i, 

satyrs.] 

hartefi"si.'i.  (auuimer  savory,  b-w.  Ju.  @.) 
peduncles  axillary,  somev^'hat  in  a  cyme  ; 
leaves  lanceolate,  entire;  stem  brachiate. 

monta'na.  (winter  savory,  T? .)  peduncles 
somewhat  1-sided  ;  segments  of  the  calyx 
acuminate,  mucronate  ;  leaves  mucronate. 

SAURU'RUS.    7—4.    (Naiades.)    iVxom.  saura, 

a- lizard,  and  owrrt,  tail.] 

cer''nunR,  (lizard's-tail,  swamp-lily,  Au. 
2^.)  stem  angular,  sulcate;  leaves  alternate, 
lieart  oblong,  acuminate.     1-2  f.     Swamps. 

SAUSSU'REA.  17—1.  (EricecB.)  [From  Mura, 
lizard,  and  oura,  tail,  alluding  to  liie  shape 
and  scaly  appearance  of  the  long  spike  of 
flowers.] 

montico'la,  sparingly  w^oolly ;  leaves  lin- 
ear, entire  ;  leafets  of  tlie  involucrum  ob- 
longcylindric,  villose,  lanceolate,  acute. 

SAXIFRA'GA.  10—2.  (Saxifragce.)  [From 
saxum,  a  stone,  and /ran^o,  to  break,  because 
it  was  supposed  to  be  a  remedy  against  the 
stone  in  the  bladder.] 

virginien"sis,  (rock  saxifrage,  w.  M.  2^.) 
minutely  pubescent ;  leaves  oval,  obtuse, 
crenate,  decurrent  into  the  petiole;  flowers 
Bub-sessile.     1-15  i. 

pennsylva'iiica,  (water  saxifrage,  y-g.  M. 
J.  2^.)  pubescent ;  leaves  oblong-lanceolatft, 
acute  at  each  extremity,  obsoletely  tooth- 
ed; stem  naked;  panicle  oblong,  flowers 
fasciculate ;  petals  linear,  longer  than  the 
calyx ;  capsule  superior.  18-28  i.  Root 
very  astringent. 

sarmeiito'sa,  (beefsteak  geranium,  creep- 
ing saxifrage,  w.  Au.  IX)  leaves  roundish, 
toothed,  hairy;  sending  on  creeping  shoots; 
2  petals  in  each  flower  elongated.     Ex. 

aizo'on,  {11-)  leaves  aggregate,  spatulate, 
acutish,  smooth,  with  cartilaginous  teeth  ; 
stem  simple,  pilose,  leafy ;  calyx  smooth. 

serpyl'lifo'lia,  [li-)  erect;  leaves  small, 
oval,  glabrous ;  stem  1-flowered,  few-leav- 
ed ;  petals  obovate. 

androsa'cea,  (w.  2^.)  pubescent;  leaves 
petioled,  linear,  spatulate ;  stem  leafy,  1-2- 
flowered. 

bronchia'lis,  {11.)  stoloniferous ;  leaves 
imbricate,  subulate,  flat,  mucronate,  spinose, 
ciliate ;  stem  panicled. 

niva'lia,  (alpine  saxifrage,  w.  J.  2^.) 
leaves  roundi.sh,  wedge-form,  crenate-be- 
fore,  decurrent  into  the  petiole  ;  stem  na- 
ked, simple  ;  racemes  crowded.     2  i. 

gefwn,  {11.)  leaves  reniform,  toothed, 
veinless  and  pilo.-?e  ;  stem  naked,  panicled. 

leucan"tliemifo' lia,  (w.  r.  y.  Ju.  2^.)  very 
hirsute ;  leaves  spatulate-oval,  with  acute 
and  large  teeth ;  panicles  long,  diiFuse ; 
calyx  rellexed,  persistent ;  petals  unequal. 
18-24  i. 

ero'sa,  (y-g.  Ju.  2^.)  nearly  glabrous; 
leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  acute,  erose,  den- 
tate ;  panicles  oblong  ;  branches  divaricate  ; 
stem  naked. 

Rcmi-puhes"cem,  (y.  24!-)  leaves  lOt  petio- 
led,  oblong-oval,    obtuse,    very   giab-ous. 


denticulate ;  flowers  pedicelled,  disposed 
in  dense  corymbs ;  calyx  pilo.se-glanduio.He  ; 
sepals  triangular-ovate,  acute  ;  petaLs  ovate, 
ob.scurely  3-nervcd,  somewhat  equalling  the 
calyx.     Cultivated. 

SCABIO'SA.  4—1.  (Dipsacecc.)  iFrom  scaber, 
rougli  ;  so  called  from  its  rough  surface.] 
stclla'la,  (star  scabious,  y-w.  0.)  corolla 
5-cleft,  radiate  ;  leaves  in-egularly  lobed, 
and  toothed  ;  outer  crown  of  the  seeds  or- 
bicular, large,  many-nerved. 

atropurpu'rea,  (sweet  scabious,  r.  2^.) 
outer  crown  of  tlie  seed  sliort,  lobed,  and 
crenate ;  receptacle  cylindric. 

SCHEUCIIZE'RIA.     6—3.     [Junci.)     [Named 

from  Scheuclizer.] 

palus'tris,  (flowering  rush,  g-y.  J.  2^.) 
leaves  sheathing  at  the  base,  linear ;  flow- 
ers in  a  small,  terminal  raceme.     Swamps. 

SCHIZ^/A.     21—1.     (Felices.) 

piisWla,  (onesided  fern,  Ju.  11.)  frond 
simple,  linear,  compressed,  tortuous  ;  spikes 
conglomerate,  inflexed  one  way.     3-6  i. 

SCHIZAN"DRA.  19—5.  {Memisperma:.)  [From 
schiro,  to  split,  and  anei,  a  stamen,  the  sta- 
mens being  nearly  separated  by  fissures  in 
the  receptacle.] 

coccin"ea,  (r.  and  y.  M.  1?.)  glabrous; 
leaves  alternate,  lanceolate,  sub-denticu- 
late, petioled,  sometimes  sub-cordate,  climb- 
ing.    10-15  f.     S. 

SCHCE'NUS.     3—1.     (Cyperoidem.) 

mariscoi'des,  (water-bog  rush,  Ju.  11.) 
culm  terete  or  sub-sulcate,  leafy ;  leaves 
channeled,  semi-terete  ;  umbel  terminal ; 
fascicles  on  spikes,  3  on  each  peduncle; 
seed  naked,  rounded  at  the  base.     2  f. 

hhpidu'lus,  peduncles  axillary  and  ter- 
minal, 3-spiked  ;  spikes  globose,  pedicel- 
led  ;  leaves  filiform,  hispid.     jS. 

effu'sus,  (saw  grass,  Au.)  stem  leafy,  ob- 
tusely 3-angled  ;  leaves  aculeate  ;  panicle 
terminal,  very  long,  ditfuse  ;  pericarp  ovate, 
longitudinally  wrinkled.     6-10  f.     S. 

seta'ceus,  peduncles  axillary  and  termi- 
nal, generally  3-flowered  ;  stem  3-angled  ; 
leaves  setaceous.     S. 

SCIIOL"LERA.     3—1.      (Narcissi.)     [Named 

from  a  German  teacher.] 

gravihi"ifoUa,  (yellow-eyed  water  grass, 
y.  Ju.  2^.)  leaves  all  linear,  grass-like  ;  stem 
slender,  floating.     6-18  i. 

SCHRANK"IA.    15—10.    (Leguminosa:.)  [From 

Schrank,  a  German.] 

senaiti'va,  prickly ;  leaves  pinnate  ;  leaf- 
ets in  pairs,  under  ones  very  small.  Sensi- 
tive plant,  known  by  some  botanists  as  the 
Mimosa  sensitiva. 

tincinn'ta,  (p.  Ju.  2^.)  stem  prostrate,  an- 
gled, prickly ;  leaves  alternate,  abruptly 
bi-pinnate  ;  leafets  small,  thinly  pilo.se,  irri- 
table.    2-3  f.     S. 

SCHWAL"BEA.  13—2.  (Scropliularia:.)  [Na- 
med in  lionor  of  Schwalbe.] 
amefica' nn ,  (p-y.  J.  H)  simple,  pubes- 
cent ;  leaves  lanceolate  ;  racemes  terminal , 
flowers  alternate,  sub-sessile.  2  f.  Chaff 
seed.  Pine  baiTens. 
SC1L"LA.     6—1.     [From    skiUo,    to    div ;    ai 


164 


BCIKPUS— SCLERIA. 


called  from   its  property  of  drying  up  hu- 
mors.! 
mariti'ma,  (squill,  w.)  ecape  long,  naked, 

many-flowered;    bracts   bent    back;    root 

bulbous.     Ex. 

SCIR'TUS.     3—1.    (Cijperoidecs.)   [An  ancient 
Latin  name  for  the  Bull-rush.] 

1.  Seed  surrounded  with  bristles  at  thebase. 
{Style  articulated  to  the  seed  ;  base  dilated 

and  persistent.     Seed    often    lenticular: 

Sjnkcs  terminal,  solitary.) 

capita' tus,  (Ju.  2^.)  stem  terete  or  sub- 
compre-ssed ;  spike  ovate,  obtuse ;  seed 
oval,  compressed,  smooth.  Wet  places.  8- 
18  i. 

ten"nis,  (Ju.  li)  culm  slender,  quadran- 
gular ;  spike  elliptical,  acute  at  each  end  ; 
glumes  ovate,  obtuse ;  stamens  3  ;  styles  3- 
cleft;  seed  rugo.se.     8-12  i. 

pusil'lus,  (J.  2^.)  culm  compressed,  sub- 
angular;  spike  ovate,  compressed;  seed 
obovate  ;  stamens  3  ;  style  2-3-cleft.  Salt 
marshes.     1  i. 

acicula'ris,  (Ju.)  culm  setaceous,  quadran- 
gular ;  spike  ovate,  acute,  3-6-flowered ; 
glumes  somewhat  obtuse  ;  stamens  3  ;  styles 
bifid  ;  seed  obovate.     3-6  i. 

planifo'lius,  (J.)  culm  triquetrous ;  radical 
leaves  linear,  flat,  nearly  equalling  the 
culm ;  spike  oblong,  compressed,  shorter 
than  the  cuspidate  bracts  at  the  base.  8  i. 
Swamps. 

(Style filiform,  not  bearded,  dccidumis.) 

lacus"tris,  (J.  H.)  culm  terete,  attenua- 
ted above,  naked ;' panicle  sub-terminal; 
spikes  peduncled,  ovate.     4-8  f. 

amcrica'nus,  (Au.  IX)  culm  nearly  na- 
ked, triquetrous ;  sides  concave ;  spikes 
lateral,  1-5,  ovate,  conglomerate,  sessile; 
glumes  round-ovate,  mucronate ;  seed  tri- 
quetrous, acuminate.     3-5  f. 

debi'lis,  (Au.  2^.)  culms  cespitose,  deeply 
striate  ;  spikes  about  3,  ovate,  sessile ; 
glumes  ovate,  obtuse,  mucronate ;  .margins 
of  ponds.     8-12  i. 

brun"neus,  (Au.  11)  culm  leafy,  obtusely 
triangular;  cyme  decompound  ;  involucrum 
3-4-le"aved  ;  spike  round-ovate,  clustered  in 
about  sixes  ;  glumes  ovate,  obtuse.     2-3  f. 

atrovi'rens,  (Ju.  11. )  culm  triangular, 
.eafy  ;  cyme  terminal,  compound,  prolifer- 
ous ;  involucrum  3  leaved;  spikes  conglom- 
erate, ovate,  acute ;  glumes  ovate,  mucro- 
nate, pubescent.     Wet  meadows.     2  f. 

macrosta'chyus,  (Au.  2^.)  culm  trique- 
trous, leafy  ;  corymb  clustered  ;  involucrum 
about  3-leaved,  veiy  long ;  spikes  oblong ; 
glumes  ovate,  3-cleft  ;  middle  segment  sub- 
ulate and  reflexed  ;  style  3-cleft.     3-4  f. 

Style  filiform,  deciduous.  Bristles  much 
longer  than  the  seed. 

eiiopho'rum,  (red  cotton  grass,  Au.  IX) 
ritem  obtusely  triquetrous,  leafy ;  panicle 
decompound,  proliferous,  nodding;  spikes 
peduncled  ;  bristles  surrounding  the  peri- 
carp exsert.     4-5  f.     Swamps. 

hnea'tus,  (leafy  scirpus,  Ju.)  culm  trique- 
trous, leafj'  •  panicles  terminal  and  lateral, 
decunipound,  at  length   nodding  ;    involu- 


crom  1-2-leaved;  spikes  ovate;  glumes  Ian 
ceolate,  somewhat  carinate  ;  bristles  longei 
than  the  seed.     2-3  f. 

2.     Seed  naked  at  the  base. 

f  Style  s^imple  at  the  base,  not  articulated  to 

the  seed,  deciduous.) 

autumna'lis,  (flat  stemmed  scirpus,  S.  2^.) 
culm  compressed,  ancipitous ;  umbel  com- 
pound ;  involucrum  2-leaved  ;  spikes  lance- 
olate, acute,  a  little  rough ;  glumes  mucro 
nate,  carinate.     8-12  i.     Low  w^oods. 

sim"plex,  (J.  2^.)  culm  columnar ;  spike 
somewhat  ovate ;  glumes  sub-ovate,  ob- 
tuse ;  pericarp  obovate,  3-angled.  8-13  i. 
S. 

fiUfor"mis,  (Au.)  spike  cylindric,  oblong, 
obtuse  ;  scales  roundish ;  pericarp  naked  at 
the  summit ;  culm  filiform,  terete.     S. 

tuberculatus,  (Au.)  culm  columnar,  striate; 
glumes  very  obtuse,  loose,  appressed  ;  seed 
somewhat  3-angled ;  tubercle  sagittate, 
larger  than  the  seed.     12  i.     S. 

equisetoi'des,  (J.)  culm  erect,  terete,  dou- 
bly jointed  ;  spike  cylindric,  terminal ;  scales 
very  obtuse.     18-24  i.     S. 

genicula'tus,  (Ju.j  culm  terete,  growing  in 
distinct  clusters  ;  spike  ovate-oblong;  scales 
round-ovate.     S. 

quadrangula'tus,  (M.  11)  culm  erect, 
glabrous,  acutely  4-angled ;  3  sides  con- 
cave ;  one  wider,  flat ;  spike  cylindric ; 
glumes  very  obtuse.     1-2  f.     Swamps.     S. 

sylvaf'icus,  (wood  rush,  11)  spikes  ob- 
long, crowded ;  corymb  leafy  more  than 
decompound;  culm  leafy,  triquetrous;  scalea 
oblong,  obtusish,  green.     S. 

SCLERAN"THUS.  10—2.  (Portulaccem.)  [From 

skleros,  hard,  and  anthos,Gower,  alluding  to 

its  hard  calyx.] 

an"nnus,  (knawel,  0.)  stems  slightly 
pubescent ;  calyx  of  the  fruit  spreading, 
acute.  Stems  numerous,  procumbent. 
Flowers  very  small,  green,  in  axillary  fas- 
cicles.    Dry  fields. 

pcren"nis,  [li)  calyx  of  the  fruit  with 
obtuse,  spreading  segments.     England. 

SCLE'RIA.      19—3.      (Cyperoidece.)      [Named 

from  its  hard  and  polished  fruit.] 

tri'glomera'ta,  (whip  grass,  J.  2/.)  culm 
acutely  triangular,  scabrous;  leaves  lance- 
linear,  channeled,  a  little  scabrous,  sparing- 
ly pilose  ;  spikes  fascicled,  lateral  and  ter- 
minal ;  glumes  cilisite  ;  nut  smooth.     2  f. 

pauc^o'ra,  (Au.  IX)  culm  triquetrous, 
glabrous;  leaves  linear,  glabrous;  spikes 
lateral  and  terminal,  few-flowered,  the  lat- 
eral ones  pendulous,  fasciculate  ;  glumes 
smooth;  nut  rugose.  "Wet  meadows.  12- 
18  i. 

verticilla'ta,    (Au.   2^.)    stem  smiple,  tri- 
quetrous,  smooth;  leaves   glabrous;  spike 
glomerate,      naked,      clusters     alternate 
glumes  glabrous;  nut  globose,  mucronate, 
transversely  corrugate.     1  f. 

oligan"tha,  (M.)  stem  slender,  triquetrous, 
glabrous;  leaves  narrow,  nerved,  slightly 
scabrous;  spikes  2-3, sub-terminal,  ses-sile, 
one  lateral,  one  remote,  long  peduncled ; 
nut  very  smooth,  shining.     12-18  i.     S. 

o-ra'dlis,   stem    filiform,  triquetroas.  and 


SCOLOPENDRIUM-^SENECIO. 


165 


with  the  leaves  l;1u!)ioiis  ;  spikes  fovv-flow- 
ered,  fascicled,  sub-terminal  ;  glumes  glab- 
r-ous;  nut  amooth,  shining.     If.     S. 

SCOLOPEN"DRIUM.  21-1.  (FiHces.)  fl-'rom 
skolopcndra,  centipede;  so  called  from  the 
numerous  roots  and^  branches,  or  I'rom  little 
marks  upon  the  frond  resembling  this  in- 
sect.] 

officina'rium,  (caterpillar  fern  Ju.  2/.) 
frond  simple,  ligulate,  entire,  cordate  at 
base,  sub-erect ;  stipe  chaify.     8-15  i. 

SCROPllULA'RIA.       13—2.       (ScrophularicB.) 
[From   scrofula,  the   king's   evil ;  so  called 
because  the  leaves  were  formerly  consider- 
ed a  remed)'  for  scrofulous  tumors.] 
marylan"ciica,    (fig-wort,    g-p.   Ju.    2/.) 
leaves  cordate,  serrate,  acute,  rounded  at 
the   ba.se ;  petioles  ciliate   below ;  panicle 
fasciculate,  loo.se,  few-flowered  ;  stem  ob- 
tusely angled.     2-4  f. 

lanccola'ta,  leaves  lanceolate,  unequally 
serrate  ;  petioles  naked  ;  fascicles  corymb- 
ed.    2-3  i.    Wet  meadows.  Flowers  green- 
ish yellow. 
SCUTELLA'RIA.     13—1.     (Labiata:.) 

laterijlo'ra,  (?cullcap,  b.  Ju.  2/.)  branch- 
ing, glabrous ;  leaves  long-petioled,  ovate, 
toothed  ;  cauline  ones  sub-cordate  ;  racemes 
long,  lateral,  leafy.  Damp.  1-2  f.  Atone 
time  iu  repute  as  a  remedy  for  hydropho- 
bia. 

galericula'ta,  (common  seullcap,  b.  J.  2.^.) 
branching  ;  leaves  sub-sessile,  lance-ovate, 
eub-cordate  at  the  base,  crenate,  white- 
downy  beneath ;  flowers  axillary,  solitary, 
or  in  pairs;  flo%vers  large.  Damp.  12-18  i. 
integrifo'Ua,  (b.  Ju.  ^ .)  stem  nearly  sim- 
ple, densely  pubescent ;  leaves  sub-sessile, 
oblong,  obtuse,  wedge-form  at  the  ba.«e, 
obscurely  toothed ;  racemes  loose,  leafy ; 
flowers  opposite,  often  in  panicles.  Var. 
hys'sopiJu'Ua,  has  the  leaves  all  linear.  18- 
24  i.     Swamps. 

gra'cilis,  (b.  J.  2X-)  stem  sub-simple  ; 
leaves  opposite,  remote,  broad-ovate,  tooth- 
ed, veined,  smooth,  sessile,  margins  sca- 
brous ;  upper  ones  smaller,  entire  ;  flowers 
axillary.     12-18  i. 

ambig"ua,  (b.  Jo.  24^.)  stem  sub-decum- 
bent, branched  divaricately  from  the  base; 
leaves  .sessile,  ovate;  flowers  small,  axilla- 
ry.    3-6  i. 

pilo'sa,  (b.  J.  2/.)  erect,  pubescent ; 
leaves  distant,  ovate,  obtuse,  crenate,  ru- 
gose, petioled,  lower  ones  sub-cordate  ;  ra- 
cemes panicled ;  flowers  crowded  ;  bracts 
lanceolate,  entire  ;  calyx  hispid.     18-24  i. 

canes"cens,  (b.  2/.)  branched;  leaves 
ovate,  acute,  petiolate,  acutely  toothed, 
hoary'-villose  beneath  ;  lower  ones  sub-cor- 
date ;  racemes  pedicelled,  sub-panicled, 
axillary  and  terminal;  bracts  lance-ovate, 
longer  than  the  calyx.     2-3  f. 

lnviga'ta,  (b.  M.  14..)  simple,  smooth,  ,slen- 
•  der;  leavespetioled,  opposite, ovate, coarse, 
sen-ate,  veined,  sub-acuminate,  tapering  to 
the  base,  entire  at  the  base  and  apex,  glab- 
rous, paler  beneath ;  raceme  simple,  termi- 
nal ;  flowers  sub-pubescent,  erect,  upper 
hracls  smaller,  entire.  Open  woods.  12- 
18  i 


$  .)  glumes  and  bri.stles 
corolla    smooth.     Intro- 


nervo'sn,  (b.  An.  2^.)  nearly  simple, glab- 
rous ;  leaves  sessile,  ovate,  dentate,  nerved; 
raceme  terminal,  loose,  leafy. 

august ifo'Ua,  (J.  2^.)  simple,  finely  pu- 
bescent ;  leaves  linear ;  flowers  axillary,  op- 
posite ;  stamens  sub-exsert.     S. 

serra'ta,  (b.  Ju.  2^.)  erect,  branching, 
pubescent;  leaves  short  petioled,  acumin- 
ate, ovate,  serrate,  dotted  beneath ;  ra- 
cemes terminal,  loose,  often  panicled ;  bracts 
lanceolate,  short ;  stamens  shorter  than  the 
corolla.    S. 

SECA'LE.     3—2.     (Gramznccs.)  [From  jeco,  to 

cut  or  mow.] 

cerea'le,  {vye,  J. 
scabrous-ciliate 
duced. 

SE'DUM.     10—5.     (Sempcrviva.)     [From  sedo, 
to  assuage,  because  it  allays  inflammation.] 

tcrna'tum,  (fal.se  ice-plant,  w.  J.  li-) 
smafl,  creeping  ;  leaves  flat,  round  spatu- 
late,  ternate ;  flowers  somewhat  3-spiked, 
sometimes  octandrous.     Cultivated. 

tele'phium,  (orphine,  live-forever,  r.  w. 
Ju.  2^.)  leaves  flattish,  tooth-serrate,  thick- 
ly scattered ;  corymb  leafy ;  stem  erect. 
Ex. 

anacamp'seroR,  (stone-crop,  li)  leaves 
wedge-form,  entire,  subses.sile ;  stem  de- 
cumbent ;  flowers  corymbed.     Ex. 

telephio'des,  (p.  Ju.)  leaves  broad,  flat, 
ovate,  acute  at  each  end ;  corymbs  mauy- 
flowered.     1  f.     Harper- s  ferry. 

nidtaV'ti,  leaves  roundish,  flat,  entire, 
scattered  ;  cymes  terminal,  G-forked. 

lanceola'tum,  leaves  sub-alternate  ;  lower 
ones  crowded,  lance-oblong,  acutish,  gla- 
brous ;  stem  branched,  assurgent  ;  flowers 
cyme-corymbed  ;  petals  spreading,  lanceo- 
late. 

pulcheV'linn,  (p.)  glabrous;  stems  assur- 
gent ;  leaves  scattered,  obtuse,  linear  ;  low- 
er ones  oblong-oval;  cyme  many-spiked; 
flowers  sessile,  octandrous.     /S. 

rhodio'la,  (g.  y.  2^.)  erect,  simple  ;  leaves 
glaucous,  fleshy,  sessile,  imbricate,  tooth- 
ed above;  cymes  terminal,  branching. 
8  i.     S. 

pusiVlum,  (w.  Ju.  If.)  glabrous;  leaves 
nearly  terete,  oblong,   alternate ;    flowers 
sub-terminal,    few,    sub-pedicelled,    alter- 
nate.   2-4  i.     S. 
SELI'NUM.    5—2.     (Cruciferct.) 

anre'a,  (y.  %.)  stem  glabrous,  sub-divided 
at  the  base,  acute-triangular  ;  leaves  some- 
what succulent,  smooth ;  peduncles  axiUa 
ry,  angular.     4-6  i.     >S\ 
SEMPERVI'VUM.  12—12.  (Semperviva.)  [From 

semper,  always,  and  vivo,  fo  live.] 

tecto'rum,  (houseleek,  Au.  74..)  leaves  cili- 
ate ;  bulbs  spreading ;  nectaries  wedge- 
furm,  crenulate.     Ex. 

nrbo'reum,  (tree  houseleek,)  stem  woody, 
smooth,    branching;    leaves    wedge-form, 
glabrous,  with  soft  spreading  hairs.     Ex. 
SENE'CIO.  17—2.    {Corymhosa.)   [From  series- 

CO,  to  grow  old ;  so    called    because   some 

of    its   species    are   covered  with   a   gray- 
ish pubescens,  like   the   hair   of   an   agrd 

person.] 

20 


ltS6 


SEHPICULA— SIDA. 


A .     Florets  tuTnilar ;    those  of  the  ray    I 
iL-onting.  I 

hierncijo'ha,  (fire-weed,  w.  J.  0.)  stem  j 
virgate,  paniculate  ;  leaves  clasping,  oblong, 
acute,  unequally,  acutely,  and  deeply  tooth- 
ed ;  involucre  smooth  ;  seeds  pubescent ; 
stem  2-6  1".  high,  succulent,  branching  tow- 
ard the  summit;  flowers  in  a  compound, 
terminal  panicle.     Roadsides. 

wlfra'ris,  (groundsel,  y.  2^.)  flowers  in 
crowded  coiymbs.  Stem  18  i.  Cultivated 
grounds.     Introduced. 

B.     Flou-crs  irith  ray  Jlorcts. 

avrc'a,  (y.  2-f .)  radical  leaves  ovate,  cor- 
date, serrate,  petiohite  ;  cauline  ones  pin- 
natitid,  toothed,  the  terminal  segments  lan- 
ceolate ;  peduncles  thickened ;  flowers 
somewhat  umbelled.     Shady  woods.     2  f. 

obova'tn,  (y.  J.  2i.-)  stem  smoothish; 
radical  leaves  obovate,  crenate-serrate, 
petiolate  ;  cauline  ones  pinnatilid,  toothed  ; 
flowers  somewhat  umbelled,  on  long  ped- 
uncles ;  rays  10-12.     1  f.     Rocky  hills. 

pavpercu'bia,  (2^.)  simple,  erect,  nearly 
naked  ;  leaves  lanceolate,  radical  ones  sub- 
entire  and  gash-toothed  ;  corymb  few-flow- 
ered ;  involucrum  smooth  ;  rays  small. 

gra'cilis,  (y.  J.  2i.)  slender;  radical 
leaves  very  long,  petioled,  orbicular,  sub- 
cordate,  crenate  ;  cauline  ones  few,  very 
remote,  hnear-oblong,  dilated  at  the  base, 
inci-sely  toothed;  jjedunclea  very  short, 
hairy,  sub-umbellcd ;  involucrum  smooth ; 
rays  few,  very  short.     1  f. 

balsami'ta,  (y.  J.  2^.)  stem  and  peduncles 
villose  at  the  base  ;  radical  leaves  oblong, 
serrate,  petioled;  cauline  ones  lyrate  or 
pinnatifid ;  flowers  sub-umbelled.  Mead- 
ows.    1-2  f. 

cilla'ta,  (w.)  pilose  ;  leaves  lance-liuear, 
ciliate.     S. 

tomento'sa,  (M.  2^.)  stem  simple,  hoary 
and  woolly ;  leaves  petioled,  oval,  lanceo- 
late, serrulate  ;  corj'mb  sub-umbelled ;  seed 
pubescent.     2  f.     jS'. 

fastigia'ta,  (y.)  leaves  of  the  root  ob- 
long, cordate-ovate,  crenate-toothed,  glab- 
rous, cauline  ones  pinnatifid ;  segments 
gash-toothed  ;  flowers  sub-umbelled ;  ped- 
uncles and  involucrum  glabrous.     2  3  f.    tS. 

loba'ta,  (butter-weed,  y.  M.  %.)  glab- 
rous ;  leaves  pinnatifid,  lyrate  ,  lobes  round, 
Bub-repand  ;  corymb  compound  ;  highest 
peduncles  eub-umbelled ;  seed  oblong, 
striate.  1-3  f.  jS. 
SERPIC'ULA.  20—9.    (Hydrocharides.)  [From 

serpo,  to  creep.] 

canaden"si>i,  (little-snake  weed,  w.  Ju. 
li)  perfect  flow.ers  triandrous  ;  stigmas  re- 
flexed,  bifid  ;  leaves  linear,  acute,  some- 
what whorled,  glabrous,  denticulate  ;  pistil- 
late corollas  tubular. 

SESA'MUM.     13—2.     (BignonicE.)     [An  Egyp- 
tian name.] 

infiicum,  (oily  grain,  bene-benni,  r-w. 
Au.  @.)  leaves  lance-ovate ;  outer  ones  3- 
lobed  ;  upper  ones  undivided,  serrate.  2-4  f. 
SESBA'NIA.     16-10.     {Leguminosa:.) 

vesica'ria,  (y.  Au.)  leaves  pinnate ;  leafets 
oblong,  obtuse,  glabrous ;  racemes  shorter 
*iian  the  leaves.     5-7  f.     S. 


macrocoT^'pa,  (y.  and  p.  S.  ^.)  glabrons 
leaves   pinnate ;    leafets   elliptic,    glabrous, 
entire,  sub-glaucous  beneath ;  racemes  ax- 
illaiy,     few•flo^vered ;      legumes    .slender, 
nearly  terete.     4-12  f.     S. 
SES"ELI.      5—2.      iUmbellifcrce.)     [Origin  of 

the  name  doubtful.] 

trite/' /ta'tum,   (M.   y.   2^.)  leaves  triter- 
nate  ;  leafets  long,  linear ;    umbels  hemis- 
pheric ;    involucrum  leafy,    linear ;    leafets 
equal  length  with  the  umbels. 
SESLE'RIA.     3-2.     (Graminea:.) 

dacfyloi'des,  (moorgrass,  g.)  culm  leafy 
setaceous ;  leaves  short,  flat,  subulate,  sub 
pilose  ;  spikes  2-3,  few-flo\^'e)•ed  ;  calyx  en- 
tire, acuminate  ;  stipules  bearded.  4-5  i.  S. 
SESU'VIUM.     11—5.     (Ficoideco.)  ^ 

sessi'Ie,  (r.  Ju.)  flowers  sessile ;  leaves 
linear-oblong,  flat.  Stem  succulent.  Sea- 
coast. 

pedun"cu'latiim,  [w.  Au.)  prostrate,  terete; 
leaves  linear-lanceolate,  obtuse,  entire,  suc- 
culent ;  flowers  .solitary,  axillary,  short-ped 
uncled,  polyandrous.     <S. 
SEYME'IUA:     13—2.     (Scrophularia.) 

tcitnifo'lia,  (y-p.  Au.  0.)  glabrous,  very 
branching;  leaves  compound -pinnatifid; 
segments  filiform,  oppo.site,  and  alternate, 
corolla  sub-rotate.     3-4  f     S. 

pectina'ta,  leaves  pectinatc-pinnatifid. 

macro' jihyVla,  (y.  Ju.)  branched  ;  lower 
leaves  sub-pinnatifid  or  deeply  toothed,  up- 
per ones  lanceolate,  entire ;  corolla  very 
woolly ;  stamens  scarcely  exserted.  4-5  f.  a 

SIBBAL"DIA.     5—5.      (Rnsacem.)      [After  Sii 

Robert  Sibbald,  author  of  Scotia  Illustratica.] 

pi-ocum"hens,  (y.  Ap.  IX)  leaves  ternate  ; 

leafets  wedge-form,  3-toothed,  smooth  above 

hairy  beneath. 

ered'ta,  var.  parvijlo'ra,  (r-w.  Ju.  $  ] 
erect,  branching;  radical  leaves  about 
twice  3-cleft ;  segments  sub-divided  ;  leaves 
of  the  stem  sessile,  alternate,  sub-bipinnati- 
fid.     4-6  i.     S. 

SIC'YOS.  19—15.  (Cucurbitacea.)  [From 
the  Greek  sikuos,  a  cucumber.] 
angida'ta,  (single-seed  cucumber,  w.  @.) 
leaves  cordate  ;  back  lobes  obtuse,  5-angled, 
scabrous,  denticulate  ;  tendrils  umbellate  ; 
sterile  flowers  corymbose-capitate,  with  the 
common  peduncle  long  ;  fertile  flowers  ses- 
sile ;  fruit  Bmali,  ovate,  hispid. 

SI'DA.     15—12.     {MalvacecE.)     [Origin  of  the 

name  doubtful.] 

abu'lilon,  (Indian  mallows,  y.  Ju.  0.) 
leaves  round-cordate,  acummate,  toothed, 
tomentose  ;  peduncles  solitary,  shorter  than 
the  petioles ;  capsule  2-awned,  truncate. 
4-6  f. 

spino'scf,  (y.  Ju.  0.)  leaves  ovate-lanceo- 
late, serrate,  dentate,  with  a  sub-spino.se 
tubercle  at  the  base  of  tlie  petiole  ;  .stipules 
setaceous ;  pedicels  axillaiy,  sub-solitary, 
mostly  shorter  than  the  stipules  and  petiole ; 
carpels  5,  bi-rostrate ;  seeds  triquetrous, 
ovoid.     1-2  f. 

napce'a,  (w.  Ju.  2^.)  leaves  palmately  5- 
lobed,  glabrous ;  lobes  oblong,  acuminate, 
toothed  ;  peduncles  many-flowered  ;  cap- 
eules  awnless,  acuminate.  2-4  f.  Rock^' 
D''aces. 


SIEGESBECKIA— SILPHIUM. 


167 


dioi'ca,  (w.  Oc.  1/.)  leaves  palmately 
7-Iobed,  rout^h ;  lobes  lanceolate,  incisely 
dentate;  peduncles  many  Howered,  sub  cor- 
ymbed,  bracted  ;  llowors  diceciou.s.     4-5  f . 

cn!i"pa,  (w.  Au.  0.)  leaves  oblong-cor- 
date, acuminate,  crenate,  upper  ones  ses- 
sile ;  peduncles  solitary,  longer  than  the 
petiole,  when  in  fruit,  deflected  ;  capsules 
inflated,  awnless,  crisp-undulate. 

his"pida,  (y.  Au.  H.)  hispid  ;  leaves  lan- 
ceolate, sen-ate ;  peduncles  solitary,  axillary ; 
exterior  calyx  filiform.     1-2  f.     S. 

gra'cilis,  (y.  Au.  11  ■)  slender,  glabrous; 
leaves  linear,  serrate,  alternate  ;  peduncles 
solitary,  axillary;  calyx  angular.  12-18  i.  iS. 

rhonihifo'lin,  (y.  Au.  2/.)  stem  sutTruti- 
cope,  bran  'hing  ;  leaves  oblong,  lanceolate, 
dentate,  cuneate  and  entire  at  base ;  ped- 
uncles much  longer  than  the  petioles ;  cap- 
sules 2-horned.     1-2  f.     S. 

alctBoi'dcs,  (Ju.  11.)  lower  leaves  triangu- 
lar-cordate, gashed,  upper  ones  palmate, 
mauycleCt ;  calyx  hispid.     S. 

cocciiif'ea,  [2X-  r.)  stellately  pube-scent  and 
hoaiy  ;  leaves  long  petioled,  deeply  3-part- 
ed ;  lateral  segments  2-parted.  intermediate 
one  3  cleft ;  racemes  terminal ;  .styles  12. 
Plains  of  the  Upper  Missouri. 

fUcim'lii^,  slender,  hispid  ;  leaves  ovate- 
oblong,  cordate  at  the  base,  serrate ;  flow- 
ers axillaiy,  solitaiy  ;  capsules  5,  2-beaked. 
2  f.     Texas. 
SIEGESBECKIA.     17—2.     (Corymbiferm.) 

Jk>scido'sa,  (y.  Au.  ^.)  leaves  dentate, 
ovate,  sessile ;  disk  florets  3-toothed,  trian- 
drous. 

lacima'ta,  leaves  laciniate,  pinnatifid,  up- 
per ones  lanceolate,  entire,  tuberculate ;  ex- 
terior involucrum   short;    ray  florets  very 
large.    iS. 
S1EVER"SIA.     11—12.     (Ro.iacece)    fAfter  M. 

Sievers,  a  Russian  botanical  collector] 

aiiemonoi'dcs,  (w.)  stem  creeping,  stolon- 
I'ferous,  1  -  flowered  ;  leaves  pinnate;  pir^.se 
ensiform,  toothed  at  the  apex  ;  stipules  fili- 
form ;  capsules  shorter  than  the  calyx  ;  style 
bearded. 

trijio'rn,  (r.)  erect,  simple,  3-flowered,  na- 
kedish ;  leaves  radical ;  pinn*  cuneate, 
gash  toothed,  sometimes  pinnatifid;  petals 
equalling  the  calyx  ;  awns  long,  silky-vil- 
lose.  Newfoundland. 
SI'LENE.     lli— 3.     {Caryophyllca:  ) 

penii^yloa'itica,  (pink-catchfly,  p.  M.  J. 
Z^.)  viscidly  pubescent;  radical  leaves 
\vedge  form,  stem  leaves  lanceolate  ;  pani- 
cles trichotomous ;  petals  slightly  emargi- 
nate.  very  obtuse,  sub-creuate.     8-12  i. 

vir^itL"ica,  (r.  J.  2^.)  erect,  or  decumbent ; 
vii^cidly  pubescent;  leaves  lance-oblong, 
scabrous  on  the  margin  ;  panicle  dichoto- 
mous ;  petals  bifid  ;  stamens  ex.sert.     12  i. 

rof.iind/fa'Iia.  (r.  Ju.)  decumbent;  stem, 
calyx,  and  margin  of  the  leaves  very  pilose ; 
leaves  broad-oval  ;  flowers  few,  trichoto- 
mal ;  petals  gashed,  sub- 4 -cleft.     S. 

injla'in,  caiyx  bladder  like,  and  beauti- 
fully veined  ,  flowers  white,  petals  bifid. 
Bladder  camjiion.     llocky  hills.     Ex. 

armc'rin,  (w-r.  Au.  Qf.)  flowers  fascicled, 
fastigiate ;  upper  leaves  cordate,  glabrous  ; 
petals  onliro.     Ex. 


ca'nica,  calyx  of  the  fruit  conic,  striate. 
Ex. 

dichotf'oma,  racemes  in  pairs,  terminal, 
1-sided;  flowers  intermediate,  pedtincled. 
Ex. 

noctuv"na,  (w.  J.  0.)  flowers  spiked,  al- 
ternate, sessile,  secund ;  petals  bifid. 

Stella' ta,  (w.  Au.  H.)  leaves  verticillate 
in  fours,  oval-lanceolate,  long  acuminate  ; 
calvx  inflated ;  petals  lacerate,  fimbriate. 
2-4'f.     Hill-sides. 

noctijlo'ra,  (w-r.  Ju.  ^.)  calyx  veiny, 
10-angled  ;  teeth  of  the  tube  equal ;  petaJa 
2-clefi;  stem  dichotomous.     Ex. 

qninqne!vul"nerii,  (r.  Ju.  0.)  hirsute, 
leaves  cuneate-oblong,  upper  ones  linear : 
petals  entire,  roundish;  fruit  alternate 
erect.     8-12  i.     S. 

ova'ta,  (rw.  J.  li)  leaves  ovate,  lanceo- 
late, acuminate,  nearly  smoothish  ;  raceme 
terminal,  compound  ;  calyx  ovate  ;  stamens 
and  styles  exsert ;  stem  simple. 

Jimhria'td,  (M.)  stem  pubescent ;  leaves 
obovate,  ciliate ;  petals  large,  fimbriate, 
white ;  flowers  generaUy  3,  in  a  terminal 
fascicle.     6-8  i.     S. 

antirrhi'na,  (Ap.  0.)  stem  pubescent 
near  the  base,  .sometimes  spotted ;  leaves 
narrow,  spatulate,  lanceolate,  ciliate ;  pani- 
cles dichotomous;  petals  small,  bifid;  sta- 
mens included.     1-2  f     S. 

axilln'ris,  (p.  Au.)  viscid-pubescent ;  stem 
branched ;  leaves  ovate,  oval,  petioled,  sub- 
dentate  ;  flowers  axillary,  sessile,  solitary. 
8  i.     .S. 
S1LPH"IUM.     17—4.     (Corymhiferm.) 

perfolia' turn,  (ragged-cup,  y.  Au.  2/.) 
stem  4-angled,'  smooth  ;  leaves  opposite, 
connate,  ovate,  serrate.  6  f.  Rays  24. 
Mountains. 

trifolia'tum,  leaves  verticillate  by  threes , 
panicle  trichotomous ;  stem  4-6  f.  high, 
mostiy  purple  ;  ray  florets  about  14,  long, 
bright  yellow. 

infegrifo'liuvi,  (y.  Au.  2^.)  stem  4-angled, 
rough  ;  leaves  opposite,  erect,  sessile,  ob> 
louLT,  entire,  scabrous;  flowers  few,  short- 
pedujicled.     4  f. 

tenin'tnm,  (y.  Ju.  li.)  stem  terete,  glab- 
rous ;  leaves  verticillate  by  threes,  peti- 
oled. lanceolate,  sub  dmiticulate,  somewhat 
scabrous,  ciliate  at  the  ba-^e ;  upper  ones 
scattered,  sessile ;  panicle  dichotomous ; 
calyx  ciliate.     4-6  f. 

!r)immif'ernm.  (y-  Ju.)  erect,  hispid,  gum- 
niferous  ;  leaves  sumatc,  pinnatifid,  sub  his- 
pid beneath ;  flowers  large,  axillary,  sub- 
sessile;  scales  of  the  involucrum  ovate, 
acuminate,  outer  ones  fringed  or  hi.spid  on 
the  margins.     2  3  f. 

terebiii"lhina'ccnm;  (y.  Ju.  li-)  erect,  gla- 
brous ;  radical  leaves  lar^xe,  round,  or  reni- 
form,  cordate,  slightly  lobcd  and  toothed, 
cauline  leaves  alternate,  ovate,  serrate,  sea* 
brous;  panicle  compound,  many-flowered. 
4-5  f. 

lacinin'fum,  (y.  Au.  If.)  stem  smiplc 
hi.spid  above ;  leaves  pinnatifid.  alternate, 
petioled  ;  segments  tooth  sinuate  ;  flowera 
panicled  ;  scales  of  the  involucrum  sub-cor- 
date, acuminate.     8l2f     6'. 

compos"  itum,  (y.  Ju.  If)  smootli ;  cauline 


168 


SINAPIS— SMILAX. 


leaves  sinuate,  pinnatifid,  radical  ones  ter- 
nate,  sinuate,  many-cleft ;  flowers  small, 
panicled.     2-4  f.     ib'. 

connn'tum,  (y.  Au.  Z/.)  erect,  terete,  his- 
pid ;  leaves  opposite,  comiate,  .scabrous, 
remotely  serrate ;  panicle  rerminal,  dichoto- 
mous.     6  f.     S. 

pinnatiji'dum,  (y.  Au.)  stem  .somewhat 
glabrous;  leaves  sinuate,  pimiatifid,  sub- 
scabrous,  a  little  haiiy  beneath ;  flowers 
large  ;  scales  of  the  involucrura  oval,  outer 
ones  roundish.     4  6  f.     .S. 

Iceviccn'tmn,  fy.  Au.)  stem  simple,  4-an- 
gied,  furrowed,  glabrous ;  leaves  se.ssile, 
ovate-acuminate,  sliirhtly  serrate,  sub-cor- 
date at  the  ba.se,  glabrous;  scales  of  tlie 
involucrum  ovate,  ciliate.     2  f. 

sca//('r"rim!tm.  (y.  Au.)  stem  sub-angled  ; 
angles  rough  above  ;  leaves  .shortpetioled, 
ovate,  sub-acuminate,  serrate,  rigid,  sca- 
brous ;  flowers  corymbed ;  scales  of  the 
mvolucrum  ovate,  ciliate.     3-4  f     S. 

otropur"pii'rcum,  (y.  Au.  2^.)  terete, 
smooth  ;  leaves  verticillate  by  fours,  lance- 
olate, scabrous,  sub -entire,  sub-ses.sile.  cinate 
at  base,  upper  ones  scattered ;  panicle  di- 
chotomous.     4  f     S. 

denta'lum,  (y.  Au.)  erect,  somewhat  glab- 
rous ;  lower  leaves  opposite,  upper  ones 
alternate,  all  lanceolate,  sinuate-toothed, 
pilose,  scabrous ;  flowers  corymbed  ;  scales 
of  the  involucrum  broad-ovate,  ciliate. 
2-3  f.     ^. 

ela'tum,  (y.  2-f.)  leaves  petioled,  alternate, 
cordate,  sinuate ;  scales  of  the  involucrum 
obtuse.     S. 

reticnla'tum,  (y.  11  f)  leaves  alternate, 
ovate-lanceolate,  cordate,  sen-ate,  rather  ob- 
<use,  a  little  villose.     S. 

SINATIS.      14—2.     (Crucifera.) 

iii'gra,  (common  mustard,  y.  J.  f^.)  silique 
glabrous,  4-angled,  close-pres.sed  to  the 
stem ;  leaves  at  the  top  lauce-iinear,  entire, 
smooth.     Naturalized. 

aV'ba,  (white  mustard,)  pod  mostly  his- 
pid, spreading  ;  flowers  corymbose.  1-2  f. 
Introduced. 

arveii'sis,  (y.  Ju.  |^.)  stem  and  leaves 
hairy  ;  siliques  glabrous,  many-angled,  un- 
even, about  three  times  the  length  of  the 
style  ;  style  slender,  ancipital.     Introduced. 

SIPHONY'CHIA.  .5—1.  {Amaranti.)  [From 
siphon,  tube,  funnel,  and  nuckios,  niglit.] 
atnerica'na,  leaves  oblanceolate,  shorter 
than  the  internodcs.  a  little  hairy  below, 
ciliate.  rather  obtuse  ;  stem  much  branched, 
minutely  and  retro.sely  pubescent ;  flowers 
hi  small,  glomerate  cymes  at  the  ends  of 
the  branches. 
SI'SON.     5—2.     (UmbeUi/erea;.)  _ 

mnjus,  glabrous ;  leaves  cut-pimiate  ;  lobes 
with  cartilaginous  margins,  sharply  serru- 
late, those  of  the  lower  ones  lanceolate,  of 
the  upper  ones  many-cleft -and  linear. 

rubricau  k,  leaves  semi-verticillate,  cut 
tri-pmnate  ;  segments  capillaceous ;  partial 
Involucres  compound,  longer  than  the  um- 
beilets. 

5ISY.\I"BRIUM.     14—2.     (Crucifnrce.)     [From 
sisubos.  fringe,   so  called   from    its    fringed 

loots.]  I 


officinf'nle,  (y.  Ju.  %.)  leaves  mncinate 
hairy  ;  flowers  in  a  long  raceme  ;  pod  sub- 
ulate. 1-2  f  Stem  hairy,  branched.  Road 
sides. 

canes"cens,  (y.  Ap.0.)  leaves  bi-pinnat 
ifid,  hoary  ;  segments  dentate,  obtuse,  .some- 
times obovate  ;  petals  as  long  as  the  calyx; 
sihques  sub-angled,  ascending,  shorter  than 
the  peduncle  ;  stigma  capitate.     1-2  f. 

cheirantlwi'des,  (y.  J.  -^.)  siliques  erect , 
fruit-bearing  pedicels  spreading  ;  leaves 
nearly  entire,  lanceolate.     Canada. 

S1SYR1N"CII1UM.     15—3.     (Iride,B.) 

an"ceps,  (blue  eyed  grass,  b.  J.  2i.)  scape 
or  culm  .simple,  2  edged  or  2-vvinged ; 
glume-like  spatha  of  2  unequal  valves,  ex 
tending  above  the  flower;  petals  mucro- 
nate.     Hedge-mustard.     6-12  i. 

mucrotm'tnm,  scape  simple,  winged  ;  spa- 
tha colored,  one  of  the  valves  ending  in  a 
long,  rigid  point;  stem  setaceous.  6-10  i 
Flowers  3-4  in  a  spatha,  blue. 

SrU.M.     5—2.     (UmheJli/erce.)     [From  scio,  to 

move,  from  its  agitation  in  the  water.] 

latifo'lium,  (water-parsnip,  w.  Ju'.  2^.) 
root  creeping ;  stem  erect,  angular;  leaves 
pinnate  ;  leafets  ovate,  lanceolate,  sessile, 
smooth,  serrate,  sometimes  pinnatifid  ;  um- 
bels terminal,  large,  rayed  ;  involucres 
many-leaved.  ^  2-4  f.  The  leaves  that  grow 
in  water  are  hi  pinnatifid.     Swamps. 

Unea're,  leafets  linear,  lanceolate,  acutely 
and  finely  serrate  ;  stem  tall. 
SMI'LAX.     20—6.  (Asparagi.'',    [From  smihus^ 

to  cut  ,•■  so  called  from  the  roughness  of  its 

leaves  and  stalk.] 

1.  Sie7ns  frutescent. 

sarsaparU"la,  (Ju.  If.)  stem  prickly, 
slightly  4-angled ;  leaves  unarmed,  ovate- 
lanceolate,  cuspidate,'  sub-5-nerved,  glau 
cous  beneath  ;  peduncles  long. 

quadran" gnla'ris,  (Ju.  '^ .)  leaves  un 
armed,  ovate,  sub-cordate,  acute,  5-nerved; 
stem  prickly,  4-angled ;  berries  black. 

cudu'ca,  (J.  ^.)  stem  flexuou.s,  aculeate; 
leaves  ovate,  mucronate,  membranaceous, 
5-nerved  ;  common  peduncle  scarcely  longer 
than  the  petiole. 

pandura'ta,  (Ju.  ^ .)  aculeate;  leaves 
ovate-pandui-iforni,  acuminate,  3-nerved ; 
peduncle  twice  as  long  as  the  petiole. 
Sandy  w^oods. 

laui'ifo'lia,  (Ju. '^.)  aculeate;  branches 
unanned;  leaves  coriaceous,  perennial, 
oval-lanceolate,  slightly  acuminate,  3-nerv- 
ed ;  umbels  .short,  peduncled. 

pseu'do-chi'na,  (J.  ^ .)  unarmed  cauline 
leaves  cordate,  ramo.se  ones  oblong-ovate, 
5-nerved  ;  peduncles  veiy  long. 

rotundifo'lia,  (,green-brier,  w-g.  Ju.  2^.) 
stem  prickly,  sub-terete ;  leaves  unarmed, 
roundish-ovate,  short- acuminate,  cordate, 
5-7  nerved  ;  berries  spherical. 

2.  Stems  herbaceous. 

pedun'-'cula'ris,  (Jacob's  ladder,  w-g.  M. 
TX-)  stem  round,  climbing  ;  leaves  round- 
ovate,  cordate,  acuminate,  9-ner/ed  ;  umbels 
loug-pedicelled.     3-5  f.     Low  ground,s. 

herba'cea,  (bohea  tea,  g.  J.  21.)  stem  erect- 
simple,  slightly  angled ;   leaves  long-peli 


SOLANUM— SOLIDAGO. 


169 


oled,  oval,  nerved,  pubescent  beneath ;  um- 
bels with  long-,  compressed  peduncles;  ber- 
ries spherical. 

tnmnoi'de.'f,  (Ju.  Tp.)  stem  rounii,  aculeate  ; 
leaves  ovate-obloui,',  acute,  sib-panduri- 
form,  obsoletely  cordate,  5  nerved  ;  common 
peduncle  longer  than  the  petio'-. 

hdsta'tn,  (Ju.  ^.)  stem  anL''''il,  prickly; 
branches  unarmed;  leaves  Ian -'olate,  acu- 
minate, haslate-auricled  at  the  ba-se,  3-ner- 
ved,  prickly,  ciliate  on  the  margin.  Var. 
lauceola'ia,lea.ves  long,  narrow,  lanceolat-e. 
S. 

hona'nox,  (Ju.  '^.)  stem  unarmed,  angled ; 
leaves  heart-ovate,  smooth,  7-nerved,  prick- 
ly, ciliate.     S. 

ova'ta,  (Ju.  ^ .)  generally  unanned  ;  leaves 
ovate,  acute,  cuspidate,  3-ncrved,  unifonnly 
colored  ;  common  peduncle  shorter  than 
the  petiole.     <5. 

cin"cidifo'lia,  (  Tp .)  prickly ;  leaves  un- 
armed, round-cordate,  acuminate,  5-nerved, 
glabrous,  net-veined,  short-petioled.     S. 

tcalte'ri,  (Ju.ZJ!-)  aculeate;  leaves  cordate, 
ovate,  smooth,  3-nerved  ;  berries  3-seeded, 
acuminate.     S. 

al"ha,  (J.  ^ .)  generally  unarmed  ;  stem 
obsoletely  angled  ;  leaves  lance-elongated, 
coriaceous,  glabrous,  entire,  3-nerved,  um- 
bels short-peduncled,  fe\v-flow^ered.     S. 

pu'miln,  (S.  ^.)  unarmed  ;  leaves  cordate, 
ovate,  entire,  somewhat  5  nerved,  soft-pubes- 
cent beneath  ;  umbels  short-peduncled  ; 
pedicels  very  short ;  berries  oblong,  acute ; 
stem  prostrate  ;  corolla  0.     2-4  f.     S. 

lanccola'la,  (J.  Ip.)  unarmed  ;  leaves  lan- 
ceolate and  ovate,  acute  or  acuminate,  3-5 
nerved,  very  glabrous,  perennial;  .umbels 
many-flowered  ;  peduncles  short ;  berries 
red.     S. 

rxifhens,  a  very  handsome  species,  the 
tendrils  of  which  are  of  a  bright  red.     Ex. 

exceV'sa,  remarkable  for  the  large  size  of 
the  leaves.     Ex. 
SOLA'NUM.     5—1.     {Solanece.)     [From  solor, 

conifort,  because  some  species  give  ease  by 

their  narcotic  quality.] 

dnlcama'ra,  (bitter-sweet,  p-b.  Ju.  ^.) 
stem  unarmed,  woody,  climbing;  lower 
leaves  mostly  cordate,  glabrous,  upper 
ones  mostly  guitar- hastate,  few-flowered ; 
corymbs  opposite  to  the  leaves.  This  is 
the  true  bitter-sweet,  though  the  celastrus 
scandens  is  called  so  by  some.     Damp. 

ni'grum,  (deadly  night-shade,  w-p-b.  J. 
0.)  stem  unarmed,  ercctish.  or  erect; 
branches  angled,  dentate  ;  leaves  ovate,  re- 
pand,  glabrous  ;  racemes  2-ranked,  nodding. 
1-2  f.     Ex. 

tubrro'suin,  (potato,  b-w.  Ju.  ^.)  stem 
wing-angled,  unarmed;  leaves  interrupt- 
edly pinnate  ;  leafets  entire  ;  flowers  sub- 
corymbed  ;  roots  knobbed,  tuberous.  Cul- 
tivated. 

lycoper"!iicuvi,  (love-apple,  tomato,  y.  S. 
^.)  stem  unarmed  ,  leaved  pinnatifid,  gash- 
ed ;  racemes  "2  parted,  leafless ;  fruit  glab- 
rous, torulo.se.     Ex. 

jisoidocap.ti'rum,  (Jerusalem  cheiTy,  ^.) 
stem  woody ;  leaves  lanceolate,  repaud ; 
umbels  sessile.     Ex. 

carolui"ense.  (horse  nettle,  b  J  Q, .)  stem 


aculeate  ;  leaves   ovate-oblong,  tomentose, 
hastate-angled  ;  racemes  lax.     1-2  f. 

Jlavid"nrn,  sutlrutieost,  densely  tomen 
tose ;  branchlets  and  calyx  aculeate ;  leaves 
solitary,  oblong,  obtusish,  lower  ones  re- 
pand-sinuate,  upper  ones  obsoletely  sinu- 
ate ;  racemes  about  3 -flowered. 

melonge'na,  (egg-plant,  J.  0.)  unarmed  ; 
leaves  ovate,  tomentose  ;  peduncles  pen- 
dent, incrassate ;  calyx  unanned.     Ex. 

mammo'sum,  (y.  Ju.  0.)  stem  aculeate, 
herbaceous  ;  leaves  cordate,  angled,  lobed, 
villose  on  both  sides  and  prickly.     S. 

Virginia' Jium,    (b.   Ju.    ^.)    stem   erect, 
aculeate ;   leaves   pinnatifid,   prickly ;   seg- 
ments   sinuate,    obtuse ;    margins    ciliate 
calyx  prickly.     S. 

verba scifo' Hum,  (Tp.)  stem  unarmed,  fru- 
tescent;  leaves  avate,  tomentose,  entire; 
coiymbs  bifid,  terminal.     S. 

hirsu'tum,  (p.  2_C.)  small,  pilose,  hirsute ; 
leaves  broad-obovate ;    raceme  somewbal 
3-flowcred  ;  peduncles  filiform.     S. 
SOLE' A.     5—1.     {Cisti.) 

con" color,  (Ap.  w-y.  2^.)  stem  simple, 
erect ;  leaves  %vedge  form,  lanceolate,  ses- 
sile, irregularly  toothed  above;  peduncles 
short,  2  3  flowered ;  calyx  neai'ly  as  long  as 
the  petals;  spur  none.  2-4  f.  Rocks. 
Green  violet. 
SOLIDA'GO.     17—2.     (Corymhiferce.)      [From 

solido,  to  make  firm,  from  its  supposed  vir- 
tue in  healing  wounds.] 

A.  Flowers    onesided;    leaves  with  three 

combined  nerves. 

canadenf'sis,  (Canadian  golden-rod,  y.  Ju. 
2^.)  stem  downy  ;  leaves  lanceolate,  serrate, 
rough ;  racemes  panicled,  recurved ;  rays 
hardly  longer  than  the  di.sk  ;  stem  angular 
leaves  sessile,  three  inches  long,  sometimes 
nearly  entire.     2-5  f. 

pro'cera,  (gi*eat  golden  rod,  y.  Ju.  2/.) 
erect,  villose;  leaves  lanceolate,  serrate, 
scabrous,  villose  beneath;  racemes  erect, 
spike-form,  before  flowering,  nodding  ;  rays 
sljort.     4-7  f.     Low  grounds. 

dlia'ris,  (fringed  golden-rod,  y.  2J[.)  stem 
erect,  smooth,  angular ;  leaves  lanceolate, 
sub  3-nerved,  smooth,  scabrous  on  the  mar- 
gin ;  racemes  panicled,  secuud ;  peduncles 
glabrous  ;  bracts  ciliate  ;  rays  short.     3  f. 

rejlcx"a,  (y.  Au.  IX-)  erect,  villose  ;  leaves 
lanceolate,  sub-serrate,  scabrous,  reflexed; 
branches  panicled,  sub-secund,  reflexed. 
Pine  woods. 

gigan"tea.  (giant  golden-rod,  y.  Au.  2X-) 
stem  erect,  glabrous;  leaves  lanceolate, 
smooth,  serrate,  rough-edged,  obscurely 
3  nerved ;  racemes  panicled ;  peduncles 
rough-haired ;  rays  .short.     4-7  f 

latcr-i'Jlora,  (side-flowered  golden-rod,  y 
Au.  li.)  stem  erect,  a  little  hairy  ;  leaves 
lanceolate,  slightly  3-ncrved.  glabrous, 
rough-edged,  lower  ones  .sub-serrate  ;  ra- 
cemes panicled,  a  little  recurved,  sub-st;c- 
und;  flowers  large,  the  rays  being  much 
longer  than  the  calyx  ;  stem  striated,  often 
purplish,  pinnatitid,  with  uuinerous  lateral 
flowering  branches.     2-3  f. 

B.  Rncem^is  orfloiccrs  \sidcd;  h'lvr^  veiny 
altis"sima,  (variable  goldeu-rod.  y.  Au 


170 


80LIDAG0. 


11.)  stem  erect,  rough-haired ;  leaves 
lanceolate,  lower  ones  deeplj^  serrate, 
scabious,  rugose.  The  panicicd  racemes 
are  very  numerous,  and  spread  every 
way,  so  as  to  bring  the  one  sided 
flowers  upward  ;  rays  short;  the  serra- 
tures  of  the  leaves  irregular ;  it  is  hairy 
or  villose,  and  sometime  the  racemes  di- 
verge but  Uttle.  This  species  is  variable. 
3-6  f.  169 

as"'ptra,  (y.  Au.  If.)  erect,  terete,  hairy; 
leaves  ovale,  somewhat  elliptic,  very  sca- 
brous, rngo.se,  serrate,  nerveless  ;  racemes 
panicled,  secund.     3-5  f. 

nemora'lis.  (woolly  golden-rod,  y.  Au.  2/.) 
erect,  tomentose  ;  radical  leaves  somewhat 
cuneate,  serrate,  caulines  ones  lanceolate, 
hispid,  entire ;  racemes  panicled.  Plant 
grayish.     1-3  f. 

nlmifoTia,  (elm  golden-rod,  y.  Au.  2i.) 
erect,  smootli,  striate ;  leaves  elliptic,  deeply 
serrate,  acuminate,  villose  beneath,  radical 
ones  obovate  ;  racemes  panicled ;  pedun- 
cles villose  ;  rays  short.     3-4  f. 

argu'ta,  (y.  Oc.  11.)  erect,  smooth ;  leaves 
glabrous,  acutely  and  unequally  serrate, 
radical  ones  oblong  ovate,  cauline  ones  el- 
liptic ;  racemes  panicled ;  rays  elongated. 
2-3  f. 

jurtf'cea,  (rush-stalk  golden-rod,  y.  Au. 
2/.)  erect,  smooth,  slender;  leaves  lanceo- 
late, glabrous,  smooth,  rough-edged,  lower 
ones  serrate  ;  racemes  panicled.     2-3  f. 

elUp"lica,  (oval-leaf  golden-rod,  y.  Au. 
ll-)  erect,  smooth;  leaves  oval,  smooth, 
serrate  ;  racemes  panicled ;  rays  middle- 
sized.     2-3  f. 

recurva'ta,  (y.  S.  "Li-)  erect,  pubescent; 
leaves  lanceolate,  serrate,  rough  edged; 
racemes  elongated,  panicled,  recurved. 
Shady  woods. 

semjpervi'rens,  (narrow-leaf  golden-rod, 
y.  S.  IX  •)  erect,  smooth  ;  leaves  lanceolate, 
narrow,  long,  somewhat  carnose,  smooth, 
entire,  rough-edged;  peduncles  hairy.  3-5  f. 
Swamps. 

odi/ra,  (sweet-scented  golden-rod,  y. 
Au.  2X-)  pubescent ;  leaves  lance-linear, 
entire,  smooth,  scabrous  on  the  margin  ;  ra- 
cemes panicled.  The  flowers,  when  dried, 
form  an  excellent  substitute  for  tea,  and  the 
leaves,  when  distilled,  yield  a  fragrant  vol- 
atile oil. 

paf'ula,  (spread  golden-rod,  y.  S.  2X-) 
stem  erect,  glabrous  ;  leaves  oval,  serrate, 
glabrous,  radical  ones  oblong-spatulate ; 
racemes  panicled,  spreading;  peduncles 
pubescent ;  stem  wand-like,  angular,  and 
striate  ;  stem  leaves  sessile,  about  an  inch 
long,  pointed,  the  radical  ones  resemble 
those  of  the  ox-eyed  daisy ;  racemes  about 
an  inch  long  ;  flowers  rather  large.  2  f. 
C.  Racemes  erect. 

hi-color,  (white  golden-rod,  w.  Au.  11.)' 
stem  hairy  ;  leaves  oval,  haiiy,  lower  ones 
serrate,  those  on  the  flower  branches  en- 
tire, numerous,  and  small ;  scale  and  calyx 
obtuse  ,  racemes  are  short  and  compact ; 
rays  white,  somewhat  numerous  and 
shortish ;  disk  florets  rather  numerous. 
2-4  f. 


specio'sa,  (y.  S.  11.)  tall,  smooth ;  branches 
virgate  ;  leaves  lanceolate,  sub-coriaceous 
lower  ones  sparingly  serrate ;  racemes  ter- 
minal, en  r-r,  compound;  peduncles  shor*:- 
rays  about  '•>,  elongated.     3  6  f. 

vir^a'ia.  (y.  Au.  2^.)  stem  smooth,  sim- 
ple ;  leaver  -anceolate,  somewhat  cuneate 
obtuse,  entiii'.  glabrous,  close-pressed;  up 
per  ones  p:  i dually  smaller;  branches  of 
the  panicle  tiongated,  racemed  at  the  sum- 
mit;  peduncles  erect,  smooth,  slender.    2f 

peliola'ris,  (late  golden  rod,  y.  Oc.  11  •) 
villose  ;  leaves  elliptic,  roughish,  petioled  ; 
racemes  numerous,  short ;  rays  elongated. 
2-3  f. 

stric"ta,  (willow-leaf  golden-rod,  y.  Au. 
li.)  erect,  glabrous;  radical  leaves  serrate, 
cauline  ones  lanceolate,  entire,  smooth, 
scabrous  on  the  margin ;  racemes  pani- 
cled, erect ;  peduncles  smooth.  2  f.  Sandy 
woods. 

gramin"ifo'lia,  (y.  S.  li.)  stem  angled, 
branching;  leaves  lanceolate-linear,  entire, 
nearly  erect,  3  5-nerved,  a  little  scabrous; 
corymbs  terminal,  fastigiate ;  heads  clus- 
tered; florets  of  the  ray  as  long  as  the 
disk. 

tenuifo'lia,  (pigmy  golden-rod,  y.  S.  2^.) 
stem  angled,  scabrous;  branches  fastigiate  ; 
leaves  linear,  narrow,  expanding,  slightly 
3-nerved.  scabrous,  axils  leafy ;  corymbs 
terminal,  fastigiate ;  heads  clustered ;  ray 
florets  about  10,  scarcely  exceeding  the 
di.sk.     1-2  f. 

cce'sia,  (blue-stem  golden-rod,  y.  Au.  2/.) 
stem  smooth,  tinged  with  purple,  sub-glau- 
cous ;  leaves  lanceolate,  smooth,  serrate, 
sometimes  rough-edged  ;  racemes  erect ; 
rays  middle-sized.     2-3  f. 

liv"ida,  (purple  stem  golden-rod,  y.  S.  11.) 
stem  smooth,  panicled,  dark  purple  ;  leaves 
lanceolate,  serrate,  smooth,  margins  sca- 
brous ;  branches  racemed  at  the  extremity , 
rays  elongated. 

lithosper"mifo'lia,  (y.  S.  2^.)  stem  pubes- 
cent, branched ;  leaves  lanceolate,  sca- 
brous, tapering,  3-nerved,  entire  ;  ray-floreta 
elongated. 

'puher"ula,  (y.  2^.)  stem  brownish,  simpfe, 
sub-pubescent,  terete ;  leaves  lanceolate, 
entire,  sub-pubescent,  tapering ;  radical 
ones  sub-terete ;  racemes  spiked,  axillary  , 
peduncles  pubescent ;  scales  of  the  involu- 
crura  lance-linear,  acute  ;  ray-florets  elon- 
gated, about  10. 

Iceviga'ta,  (y.  S.  ll-)  erect,  smooth  ;  leaves 
lanceolate,  fleshy,  entire,  very  smooth,  rad- 
ical leaves  sub-ovate ;  racemes  panicled, 
erect ;  peduncles  scaly,  villose ;  rays  elon- 
gated, about  10.     4-5  f. 

limonifb'lia,  (y.  Oc.  2^.)  stem  oblique, 
smooth,  generally  purple ;  leaves  lanceo- 
late, somewhat  carnose,  entire,  smooth ; 
racemes  panicled,  erect ;  peduncles  scaly, 
smooth  ;  rays  long.     3-5  f.     Salt  marshes. 

Jlexicau'lis,  (zigzag  golden-rod,  y.  S.  2^.) 
stem  flexuous,  smooth,  angled ;  leaves 
ovate,  acuminate,  serrate,  glabrous;  ra 
cemes  axillary,  erect,  short,  scattered ;  raya 
middle-sized.     2-3  f.    AVoods. 

rigid" a,  (y.  S.  2.^ .)  stem  corymbed.  hairv 


SONCHUS. 


171 


scabrous ;  leaves  ovate-oblong,  rougb,  witli 
email,  rigid  bairs ;  tliosc  of  the  stem  very 
entire,  lower  ones  serrate  ;  flowering 
branches  paniclcd ;  racemes  compact ;  rays 
elongated  ;  scales  of  the  involucrum  ob- 
tuse.    3-4  f. 

latifo'lia,  (y.  S.  Oc.  Z(.)  stem  somewhat 
fiexuous,  angular,  smooth;  leaves  broad- 
ovate,  acuminate,  deeply  serrate,  glabrous ; 
petioles  winged ;  racemes  axillary.  18  i. 
Dry  woods. 

vimin''ca,  (twig  golden-rod,  y.  Au.  Oc. 
21.)  erect,  sub-pubescent;  leaves  lance-lin- 
ear, membranaceous,  attenuate  at  base, 
glabrous ;  margins  scabrous ;  lower  ones 
Bub-serrate  ;  racemes  erect ;  rays  elonga- 
ted.    Banks  of  ptreams. 

virgou'ren,  (European  golden-rod,  y.  2^.) 
stem  terete,  pubescent,  flexuous ;  leaves 
eerrate,  roughish,  attenuate  at  the  base ; 
racemes  panicled,  erect ;  rays  elongated ; 
flo\vers  large.  1-3  f.  Y^x.  alpi'na,  small; 
leaves  obovate  or  lanceolate.  3-6  i.  The 
only  species  common  to  both  continents. 

novel)o'raccn"sis,  (star  golden-rod,  y.  Oc. 
11.)  stem  nearly  leafless;  branches  fastigi- 
ate ;  leaves  rough,  radical  ones  ovate-ob- 
long, petioled  ;  flowers  large.  2-3  f.  Sandy 
Helds. 

Southern  species. 
1.     Racemes  one-sided. 

cineras"cens,  (y.  S.  2/.)  stem  slender,  pu- 
bescent; leaves  long,  linear-lanceolate,  at- 
tenuate at  base,  serrate,  .sab-scabrous,  pu- 
bescent,  racemes  recurved  ;  peduncles  and 
ray-florets  elongated  ;  seeds  pubescent.  3  f. 

iorfifo'Ua,  (y.  S.  24^.)  stem  pubescent; 
leaves  linear-lanceolate,  sub  serrate,  ex- 
panding, twisted,  the  upper  surface  and 
midrib  scabrous,  nearly  glabrous  beneath  ;  j 
panicle  pyramidal ;  racemes  recurved.    3  f. 

corymho'sa,  (y.  S.  2^.)  stem  robust  and 
virgately  erect,  glabrous;  branches  hispid  ; 
lower  leaves  lance-oblong ;  upper  ones 
ovate,  all  fleshy,  glabrous,  rigid,  margins 
scabrous  and  cihate ;  racemes  corymbed; 
lower  ones  recurved  ;  ray-florets  elongated. 
4-6  f 

pitch"cri,  racemes  glabrous  ;  leaves  glab- 
rous, thickly  set,  lance-oblong,  acuminate 
at  each  end,  sharply  serrate  ;  panicle  pyra- 
midal, few  flowered  ;  pedicels  pubescent ; 
iiguli  abbreviated.     Ark. 

pyramida'ta,  (y.  S.  2^.)  stem  terete,  his- 
pid ;  leaves  oblong,  acute,  somewhat  am- 
plexicaul,  sessile,  glabrous,  margins  sca- 
brous, rarely  and  obsoletely  toothed  ;  pani- 
cle naked,  pyramidal ;  branches  reflexed ; 
pedmicles  squamose.     4-6  f. 

retror"sa,  (y  S.  11.)  stem  terete,  glabrous, 
somewhat  amplexicaul,  pubescent  towards 
the  summit;  leaves  closely  sessile,  linear, 
tapering  al)ove,  glabrous,  pellucid  punc- 
tate, retlexed  margins  rough  ;  branches  of 
the  panicle  recurved. 

2.     Racemes  erect. 

pulrcrnlen"ta.  (y.  l^.)  stem  simple  ;  stem 
and  leaves  pulverulent  pubescent;  leaves 
sessile  ;  lower  ones  elliptic,  serrate  ;  upper 
Giles   obovato,  entire,    margins    scabrous; 


racemes  erect,  spike-form  ,  ray-florets  elon* 
gated.     3-4  f. 

puhes"cens,_  (y.  Oc.  2/.)  stem  branching, 
pubescent,  slightly  scabrous,  generally  col- 
ored, with  numerous  branches  rigidly 
erect;  leaves  long,  lanceolate,  tapering  at 
base,  pubescent ;  lower  ones  herrate ;  ra- 
cemes elect,  panicled;  ray-florets  middle 
sized.     3-4  f. 

pancipjs" culo' sn,  (y.  S.  11)  smooth,  snf- 
frutico.se  ;  leaves  lanceolate,  obtuse,  nerve- 
less ;  panicle  compound,  many-flowered  ; 
the  clusters  erect ;  involucrum  oblong,  5- 
flowered  ;  floret  of  the  ray,  one. 

glomcra'ta,  (y.  2_f.)  stem  simple,  low; 
leaves  glabrous,  lance-oblong,  serrate ; 
lower  ones  broad-oval,  acuminate  ;  racemes 
simple,  composed  of  axillary  heads,  upper 
ones  clustered  ;  involucrum  turgid,  many- 
flowered. 

angustifo'lia,  (y.  S.  24!.)  stem  glabrous, 
generally  colored,  with  many  slender,  erect 
branches  above  ;  leaves  subulate-linear,  en- 
tire, glabrous;  racemes  erect,  panicled; 
ray-florets  middle  sized.     2  3  f. 

ela'ta,  (y.  S.  2^.)  stem  terete,  baity,  to 
mentose  above  ;  leaves  lance-oval,  acute, 
sub  entire,  veiny,  tomento.se  beneath ;  ra- 
cemes erect,  panicled ;  ray-florets  elonga- 
ted.    2  3  f. 

salici'na,  (y.  S.  2^.)  stem  tall,  slender,  pu- 
bescent above,  somewhat  scabrous  ;  branch 
es  virgate,  long,  erect ;  leaves  lanceolate, 
sessile,  scabrous  above,  glabrous  beneath  ; 
lower  ones  serrate ;  racemes  sub-secund ; 
branches  short,  sometimes  recurved.     4-5  f. 

hirsu'ta,  sub-pilo.se;  stem  simple;  ra- 
cemes erect ;  flowers  sub-raccmose-glorner- 
ate ;  leaves  elliptic-ovate,  scattered ;  lower 
ones  spatulate,  finely  crenate. 

sqiu/rro'sa,  (y.  S.)  stem  branching,  pubes- 
cent; leaves  lanceolate,  acute,  serrate,  soft- 
ly pubescent  beneath  ;  lower  ones  taper- 
ing at  base ;  racemes  compound,  erect  ; 
flowers  large  ;  involucrum  squarrose  ;  ray- 
florets  about  10,  scarcely  longer  than  the 
involucrum.     3-5  f, 

SON"CIIUS.     17—1.     (Corymbifera:.) 

olcra'ceus,  (sow-thistle,  y.  Ju.  0.)  leaves 
lance-oblong,  clasping,  slightly  toothed  and 
serrate  ;  peduncles  axillary  and  terminal, 
covered  with  cotton-like  down.  Waste 
grounds.     2-4  f     Introduced. 

arven''sis,  root  creeping;  leaves  runci- 
nate,  denticulate,  cord?  te  at  the  base  ;  in- 
volucre hispid ;  flowers  Itrge,  deep  j-ellow ; 
stem  2  f. 

macrojjliyV'lus,  (b.  Au.  2^.)  leaves  lyrate. 
cordate  at  base,  hairy  beneath  ;  peduncles 
hairy,  naked  ;  fl«wers  panicled.     4-7  f. 

spimdo'sus,  (y.  Au.  0.)  leaves  clasping, 
undulate,  spinose,  oblong;  flowers  some- 
what umbelled.     2  f.     Salt  marshes. 

IcKcophae'its,  (b-w.  Ju,  $ .)  peduncles 
squamose  ;  flowers  racemcd  ;  leaves  ru.n- 
cinate,  acuminiite  ;  stem  virgate  and  pani- 
cled.    2  '->  f     Swamps. 

Jlori'la'nns,  (b.  Ju.  ^ .)  peduncles  sub- 
squamose  ;  flowers  panicled  ;  leaves  lyrate- 
runcinatc,  denticulate,  petioled.     3-G  t. 

acnminii'tus,   (h.  Kvi.  ^  .)   peduncles  sub- 


172 


SOPHOEA— SPIRAEA. 


Bqnamose ;  flowers  panicled ;  radical  leaves 
sub-runcinate ;  cauline  ones  ovate,  acumi- 
nate, petioled,  denticulate  in  the  middle. 
3-5  f.     Woods. 

palUtViix,  (y.  J.  7_f.)  raceme  compound, 
terminal ;  leaves  lauce-ensiform,  amplexi- 
caul,  dentate.     2-3  f.    , 

caroUnin'nns,  (y.  Au.  ^.)  erect,  glabrous?, 
fistulous;  leaves  lanceolate,  acute,  undu- 
late, eub-spinose,  toothed,  auricled  at  the 
base,  semi-amplexicaul ;  ilowcrs  somewhat 
nmbclled.     1-3  f.     S. 

SOPHO'RA,     10—1.     {Lcguminosm.) 

serice'a,  leaves  pinnate  ;  leafets  w^edge- 
oval,  smooth  above,  silky-villose  beneath ; 
spikes  many-flowered,  sub-sessile  ;  flowers 
white,     li.     If. 

japon"icn,  a  ti'ee  which  produces  large 
bunches  of  cream-colored  flowers  in  Au- 
gust and  September.  The  drooping  so- 
phora,  a  variety  of  the  japonica,  is  very 
different  in  appearance,  being  a  trailing 
shrub,  which  sends  out  shoots  six  or  eight 
feet  long,in  a  single  season.     Ex. 

SOR"BUS.    11—5.     (Rosacea:.)     [From  sorbeo, 
^  to  suck  up,  because  its  fruit  stops  hemor- 
rhages.] 

america'na,  (mountain -ash,  w.  M.  '^.) 
leaves  pinnate  ;  leafets  lance-oblong,  acute, 
serrate,  very  smooth  ;  flowers  in  terminal 
corymbs.  The  yellowish  hemes  remain 
on  the  tree  during  winter.  13-20  f. 
inicrocar" pa,  fruit  small,  scarlet. 

SOR"GHUM.    3—2.     {Graminea  )     [An  Indian 

name.] 
,  sacchara'tum,  (broom-corn,  y-g.  Au.  %.) 
panicle  somewhat  whorled,  spreading ; 
seeds  oval ;  glumes  covered  with  perma- 
nent, softish  hairs ;  leaves  linear.  From 
the  East  Indies.     6-8  f. 

vulga're,  (Indian  millet,)  panicle  com- 
j)act,  oval,  nodding  when  mature ;  seed 
naked. 

SPARGA'NIUM.      19—3.      (Typha.)      [From 
sparganon,   a   band  or  fillet,  from  the  long 
linear  form  and  pliant  texture  of  the  leaves.] 
_  ramo'sum,  (bur-reed,  w.  Ju.  ©.)   the  3- 
sided  bases  of  the  leaves  concave  on  the 
two  outsides ;  the  general  fruit  stem  branch- 
ed;  stigmas  lineai-.     In  water  generally. 
Flowers  in  round  heads;    the  staminate 
heads  above  the  pistiUate,  and  considerably 
the  smallest. 

angns"lifo'liiim,  (floating  bur-reed,  w. 
Au.  21.)  leaves  flat,  long  linear,  very  nar- 
row,, much  longer  than  the  stem,  weak  ; 
the  part  above  water  floating  on  its  surface. 
Grows  in  great  abundance  in  the  little  lake 
on  Catskill  Mountain,  near  the  Mountain 
House. 

SPARGANOPIP'ORUS.  17—1.  (Corymhife- 
ra.)  [From  sparganon,  s.  crown,  ^nd.  phcro, 
to  bear.] 

verticilla'tua,  (watcr-crown-cup,  p.  Au. 
14..)  leaves  linear,  vcrticillate ;  pods  few, 
terminal ;  egi-et  5-toothed,  submersed. 

SPAR"THJM.    16—10.    (Leguminosm.)     [From 
sparlo,  a  rope  ;  so  called  because  the  tough 
branches  and  bark  are  used  in  making  cor- 
dage.] 
iunce'um,  (Spanish  broom,  g.  Tp .)  branch- 


'  es  opposite,  virgate,  with  terminal  flowers 
leaves  lanceolate,  glabrous. 

scopa'ri  117)1,  (Scotch  broom,  g.  f).)  leaves 
I  ternate,  .solitary,  and  oblong;  flow^ers  axil 
I  lary ;  legumes  pilose  at  the  margin ;  branch- 
es angular. 
SPER"GULA.    10—5.    (CaryophyUecB.)     [From 

spergos,  to  scatter.] 

arven"sis,  (spurry,  w.  Ju.  ^.)  leaves 
whorled  ;  panicles  dichotomous ;  peduncles 
of  the  fruit  becoming  reflexed. 

sagitioi'des,  (pearl- wort  spurry,  w.  J.  ^.} 
glabrous;  leaves  opposite,  subulate,  awn- 
less  ;  peduncles  solitary,  very  long,  smooth 
2-3  i. 

ru'hra,  (red  sand-wort,  r.  J.  ^.)  stem 
prostrate,  glabrous ;  leaves  filiform,  fleshy, 
larger  than  the  joints ;  stipules  cuneate- 
membranaceous,  sheathing;  stamens  5 ;  cap- 
sule angular  or  globose.  8  i. 
SPERMACO'CE:    4—1.     {RuMacecE.)      [From 

sperma,  seed,  and  akoke,  a  sharp  point ;  the 

seeds  being  pointed.] 

tenf'uior,  (w.  Ju.  0.)  lanceolate ;  flowers 
verticillate,  stamens  included ;  seeds  hir- 
sute.    S. 

diodi'na,  (Ju.  0.)  stem  terete ;  leaves 
linear-lanceolate,  sessile ;  flowers  axillary, 
sessile;  stamens  shorter  than  the  corolla. 
Dry  soils.     S. 

involucrafta,  (w.)  stem  very  hispid ;  leaves 
ovate,  lanceolate,  acuminate  ;  stipules  ma- 
ny-bristled ;  heads  terminal,  involucred , 
stamens  longer  than  the  corolla.     1  f.     S. 

gla'bra,    (w.   J.    @.)    stem   procumbent 
glabrous ;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  glabrous, 
flowers  verticillate  ;  seeds  glabrous.     S. 
SPIGE'LIA.     5—1.     (Gentianfce.)     [Named  by 

Linnseus,  in  honor  of  Adrian  Spigelias,   a 

botanist  who  wrote  in  1606.] 

'maryland"ica,  (Indian  pink-root,  p.  J. 
It)  stem  4-sided  ;  leaves  all  opposite,  ses- 
sile, lance-ovate,  entire.  9-18  i.  Sometimes 
called  worm-grass,  on  account  of  its  efBcacy 
in  cases  of  disease  arising  from  worms. 

SPINA'CIA.      20—5.       (Polygonea.)      [From 
Ispania,  Spain,  whence  it  originated.] 
olcra'cea,    (spinach,  J.  0.)    fruit  sejssile, 
prickly  or  unarmed  ;  leaves  hastate-sagit- 
tate ;  stem  branched.     1-2  f.     Ex. 

SPIR^'A.     11—5.      {Rosacea.)      [From  s;wr<7, 

a  pillar ;  so  named  from  its  spiral  stalk.] 
Stem  more  or  less  icoody. 

salicifo'Ua,  (meadow-sweet,  willow  hard- 
hack,  r.  w.  J.  ^ .)  leaves  lance-ovate  or  obo 
vate,  serrate,  glabrous;  flowers  in  panicled, 
spreading  racemes.  Yax.  al"ha,  has  white 
petals,  and  often  the  twigs  are  reddish. 
The  small  branches  are  generally  killed  by 
frost  in  the  winter,  as  also  of  the  next  spe- 
cies.    2-4  f. 

tomento'la,  (steeple-bush,  purple  hard- 
hack,  meadow-sweet,  r.  Ju.  ^.)  leaves  lan- 
ceolate, unequally  serrate,  downy  beneath ; 
racemes  in  a  crowded,  sub  panicled  spike. 
2-3  f. 

hi/pericifo'lia,  (John's-wort,  hard-hack  w. 
M.  ^.)  leaves  obovate,  entire  or  toothed 
at  the  apex;  umbels  sessile.  Cultivated. 
3f. 

opulifo'lia,   (nine-bark,  snowball,  hard. 


ST  ACH  YS— STE  L  L  ARIA. 


173 


hack.  w.  J.^-)  /caves  eub-ovate.  lobed, 
doubly  toothed  or  crenate.  glabrous ;  cor- 
ymbs terminal,  crowded  ;  capsules  iullated  ; 
Howers  trigynous.     Wet.     3-5  f. 

crena'fa,  (  ^ .)  leaves  obovate,  crenulate 
at  the  apex,  acute,  3-ncrved;  corymbs 
nrowdpd,  peduncled. 

cnpiLn'ta,  (J.  fp .)  leaves  ovate,  somewhat 
lobed,  doubly  toothed,  reticulate  beneath, 
tomentnse ;  corymbs  terminal,  crowded, 
eubcapitate,  long-peduncled;  calyx  to- 
mentose. 

sorbifo'lia,  (w.  Au.  Tp.)  flowers  panicled  ; 
leaves  pinnate ;  leafets  uniform,  serrate. 
A  native  of  Siberia. 

mo'nogy'na,  ( '^.)  leaves  glabrous,  broad- 
ovate,  sub-3-lobed,  gash  serrate  ;  corymbs 
ttmbelled  ;  pedicels  glabrous ;  segments  of 
the  calyx  erect,  spreading. 

2.  Stem  herhaceoua.     Leaver  pinnafe. 

arun"ais,  (goat's  beard,  w.  J.  1/.)  leaves 
2-3  pinnate,  shining;  spikes  in  panicles; 
styles  3-5.  Var.  americn'na,  very  long, 
slender  spikes.     4-6  f.     Mountains. 

loba'ta,  (r.  Ju.  2^.)  leaves  glabrous,  ter- 
minal one  large,  7-lobcd,  lateral  ones  3- 
lobed ;  corymbs  proliferous. 

ulma'ria,  (queen  of  the  meadow,  w.  Au. 
IX)  leaves  pinnate,  downy  beneath;  the 
•.erminal  leafets  larger,  3  lobed  ;  the  lateral 
ones  undivided  ;  flowers  in  a  proliferous 
rorymb  ;  stem  herbaceous.     Ex. 

betnlifo'lia,  (r.  J.  I? .)  leaves  glabrous, 
broad-ovate,  gash-toothed  ;  corymbs  termi- 
nal, compound,  fastigiate,  leafy.     1  f. 

ulmifo'Ua,  (w.)  corymbs  fastigiate  ;  leaves 
large.     Ex. 

beU'la,  (J.)  coiymbs  of  beautiful  rose- 
colored  flowers.     Ex. 

ariccfo' Via ,  (Ju.)   a  beautiful  species,  pro- 
ducing loose  panicles  of  feathery,  whitish 
flowers,     A  native  of  California. 
STA'CHYS.      13—1.     {Labiates.)      [From  5fa- 

chius,  a  spike.] 

as"pera,  (hedge-nettle,  clown-heal,  w-p. 
Ju.  li-)  stem  erect,  hispid  backward ;  leaves 
sub-petioled,  lanceolate,  acutely  serrate, 
very  glabrous;  whorls  about  6 ■  flowered  ; 
calyx  with  spreading  spines.  Var.  tenui- 
fo'liaAeaves  very  thin  and  slender.     Field.s. 

hyssopifo'lia,  scarcely  pubescent,  slender, 
erect;  leaves  sessile,  lance  linear ;  whorls 
about  4-flowered  ;  flowers  sessile,  purple  ; 
corolla  little  hairy.     Meadows. 

sylvat''ica,  leaves  cordate,  ovate-acumi- 
nate, serrate,  hairy;  floral  ones  nearly  lin- 
ear; whorls  of  6  Howers;  calyx  hairy,  with 
5  acute  teeth  ;  flowers  purple  ;  lower  lip 
of  the  corolla  whiti.sh  with  dark  spots ;  fetid. 
Woods. 

veluti'na,  (b.)  stem  simple,  quadrangular, 
v'illose  or  sub-hispid  ;  leaves  lance  ovate, 
irenate,  serrate,  opposite  and  pointing  four 
ways,  clasping,  close  sessile  ;  nerves  eilky- 
lomcntose  ;  whorls  about  6-flowered ;  co- 
rolla eubpibsc.     1  f. 

pllo'sa,  (r.  If.)  hirsutely  pilose ;  leaves 
sub  sessile,  serrate,  acute,  oblong-ovate ; 
calyx  very  pilose ;  whorls  somewhat  6-flow- 
ered. 

latifo'Ua,  (p.  Ju.  I{.)  whorls  many-flow- 


ered, spiked  ;  upper  lip  2-cleft  with  acute 
segments ;  leaves  broad,  cordate,  rugose, 
hairy.     Ex. 

hypida,  (y-p.  Ju.  2^.)  stem  and  leavet 
hispid ;  leaves  petioled,  nearly  sessile,  ovate- 
oblong,  acute,  obtusely  serrate ;  whorls 
about  4-flowcred  ;  calyx  glabrous  ;  corolla 
large,  rather  longer  than  the  stamens.  2  f. 
S. 

tenmfo  lia,  stem  erect,  angled,  smoothish ; 
leaves  petioled,  oval-lauceoUite,  serratr;, 
acuminate;  whorls  6-flowered;  calyx  very 
pubescent.     18-24  i.     H. 

interme'dia,  {2X-)  leaves  oblong,  sub-cor- 
date, crenate  ;  stem  somewhat  woolly ; 
whorls  many-flowered.     S. 

STAPHYLE'A.    5—3.     [From  staphulc,  a  tu 

rnor.] 

trifu'Ua,  (bladder-nut,  y-w.  M.  f<) .)  leaves 
in  threes  ;  racemes  pendent ;  petals  ciliate 
below.  When  the  fruit  is  ripe,  it  consists 
of  2  or  3  inflated,  adnate,  sub-membranous 
capsules,  each  containing  from  1  to  3  hard, 
small  nuts.  G-12  f. 
STAT"ICE.     5—5.     (Plumbagines.) 

limord'um,  (marsh-rosemary,  sea-laven- 
der, Au.  11.)  scape  paniculate,  terete; 
leaves  radical,  linear,  flat,  smooth  ;  flowers 
ses.sile,  secund,  in  a  very  large  and  much- 
branched  panicle.     Salt  marshes. 

arrne'ria,  leaves  all  radical,  linear,  flat; 
.scape  bearing  a  round  head  of  rose-colored 
flowers,  which  are  intermixed  with  scales, 
and  have  a  3-leaved,  general  involucre. 
Rocks  near  the  seashore.     Striped. 

STELLA'RIA.  10—3.    (Caryophylha:.)     [From 

Stella,  a  star  ;  so  called  from  the  starlike  ap 

pearance  of  its  flowers.] 

viddla,  (chickweed,  ^v.  M.  to  Nov.  ^.) 
stem  procumbent,  with  pubescent  leaves 
on  opposite  sides ;  peduncles  axillary  and 
terminal,  1-flowered  ;  petals 'white,  deeply 
cleft;  stamens  5-10.     9-13  i.     Road-sides. 

lanceola'ta,  {li-)  leaves  lanceolate,  acute 
at  each  end ;  petals  about  as  long  as  the 
calyx ;  stigmas  mostly  4,  or  wanting ;  flow- 
ers solitary,  axillary,  and  terminal,  on  slen- 
der peduncles.     G-18  i. 

long  if o' lia,  (long-leafed  starwort,)  Waves 
linear,  acute,  spreading,  with  the  margins 
often  scabrous  ;  panicle  very  long  ;  petals 
2-parted,  broad-obovate.  12-15  i.  Moist 
woods. 

pu'bera.  (w.  M.  2^.)  pubescent;  leaves 
ses.'^ile,  ovate,  ciliate ;  pedicels  dichotomous, 
recurved  ;  petals  longer  than  the  calyx.  6- 
12  i. 

borea'lis,  (w.  Ju.)  stem  angular,  dichoto- 
mous ;  leaves  lance-oval ;  peduncles  axil- 
lary, elongated,  flowered ;  petals  deeply 
cleft,  about  equal  to  the  calyx.  White 
Mountains. 

lon"gipes,  (w.)  weak,  very  glabrous, 
glaucous;  leaves  linear,  subulate,  spread- 
ing ;  peduncles  terminal,  dicholomously 
branched  ;  bracts  membranaceous  ;  pedi- 
cels much  elongated;  petals  broad  ovate, 
deeply  bifid,  a  little  longer  than  the  ob- 
scurely 3-nerved  calyx.  Woods  near  Lake 
Ontario. 

prostra'ta,  (Ap.  ©.)  stem  slightly  ohan- 


174 


STEVIA— SWERTTA. 


nelled,  prostrate,  hollow,  forked,  sub-pubes- 1  die  ;   authers  much  longer  than  the   fila- 


cent;  peduncles  solitary,  long;  flowers 
small,  lieptandrous;  calyx  erect.""   1-4  f.     S. 

jamesia'iia,  viscid-piibe.scent;  leaves  lan- 
ceolate, sub-falcate,  sessile,  acute;  stem, 
somewhat  branched,  weak  ;  panicles  lax, 
divaricate ;  petals  2-lobed,  about  twice  the 
length  of  the  oblong-acute  divisions  of  the 
calyx.     S. 

gla'bra,  (w.  M.)  stem  slender,  glab- 
rous ;  leaves  subulate-linear,  expanding ; 
peduncles  erect,  axillary,  1-flowered ;  pe- 
tals emarginate,  much  longer  than  the  ca- 
lyx. 

STE'VrA.     17—1.      (Corymbiferct.)     [After  an 

eminent  Spanish  botanist.] 

caUo'sa,  (r.  ^.)  leaves  linear,  cro%vded, 
somewhat  succulent,  callous  at  the  apex; 
upper  ones  alternate  ;  flowers  divaricate, 
sub  corymbed ;  egret  about  8  leaved,  erose, 
short.  6'. 
STILLIN"GIA.     19—15.    (Euphorbia:.)     [From 

Stillingfleet,  who   wrote   on   gardening   in 

1739.] 

sylvatfica,  (y.  J.  2^.)  herbaceous;  leaves 
sessile,  oblong-lanceolate,  serrulate ;  scaly 
bracts  nearly  as  long  as  the  staminate  flow- 
ers.    S. 

sebif'era,  (Ju.  F) .)  leaves  rhomboid,  acu- 
minate, entire,  with  a  gland  below  the  base 
on  the  petiole ;  staminate  flowers  pedi- 
celled.     Introduced.     20-40  f     S. 

ligusiri'na,  (Ju.)  fruticose  ;  leaves  lance- 
olate, tapering  at  each  end,  glabrous,  entire, 
petioled  ;  staminate  florets  short-pedicelled. 
6-1-2  f     S. 
STI'PA.     3—2.     (Graminea.) 

avena'cea,  (feather  grass,  M.  2^.)  stem  te- 
rete, glabrous ;  leaves  striate,  glabrous ; 
panicle  spreading ;  branches  whorled  with 
branchlets ;  awns  naked,  twisting.  Var. 
bi' color,  fruit  bearded  at  the  base,  obovate. 

stric"ta,  panicle  long,  narrow ;  peduncles 
very  straight,  jointed ;  awns  naked  ;  some- 
what flexuous.     S. 

STrPULICI'DA.     3—1.      [Amaranti.)      [From 

stipula,  the   stipule,  and   cado,  to  cut,  tlie 

stipule  being  divided  into  niany  segments.] 

seta'cea,  (w.  M.)  erect,  smooth,  branched  ; 

lower  leaves  small,  opposite,  spatulate;  on 

the  branches  none  ;  at  each  fork  2  fimbriate 

stipule.s.     6-10  i.     S. 

SIOKE'SIA.     17—1.     (Corymbifera.)       [After 
John  Stokes,  an  eminent  botanist.] 
cya'iiea,  (b.  11.)  st(.-m  leafy;  leaves  lance- 
olate ;  peduncles  axillarj',  1-flowered.      S. 
STREPTAN"THUS.     14—2.     (Cruciferai.) 

sagillu'tus,  (r.  0.)  leaves  sagittate,  acute, 
clasping,  entire  ;  petal  oblong-oval,  not  mac- 
ulate. 

ovalifo'lins,  (Arkansas  cabbage,)  leaves 
oval.  Grows  in  Arkansas. 
STUEPTO'PUS.  6—1.  (LiliacecE.)  [From 
streptos,  twisted,  pons,  foot.] 
ro'aeus,  (r.  M.  iX-)  smooth  and  shining; 
stem  dichotomous,  terete  ;  leaves  clasping, 
serrulate,  ciliate  ;  anthers  short,  2-horned. 
12-18  i.     Mountains. 

distor"tjis,  (g-y.  M.  U.)  pedicels  distort- 
id  or  twisted,  and  geniculate  in  the  mid- 


20* 


ments.     2  f     Shady,  alpine  woods. 

layuigino'sus,  hoary-pubescent;    flowers 
greenish,  larger  than  the  preceding.    Moun- 
tains. 
STROPHOS'TYLES.    16—10.    (^Leguminosm.) 

angu'losa,  (p.  Au.  @.)  leaves  ternate ; 
leafets  gjogular,  2-3-lobed  ;  peduncles  long- 
er than  the  leaves  ;  flowers  capitate. 

heho'la,  flowers  red,  prostrate,  sometimes 
twining;    leaves  ternate,    deltoid-oblong; 
flowers    capitate ;     banner   short ;    winga 
large,  expanded. 
STUAR"TIA.     15—12.     {Malvacea-,.) 

pentagy'na,  (w-y.  Ju  )  sepals  lanceolate ; 
styles  distinct ;  cap.sules  5-angled  ;  leaves 
oval  or  ovate,  acuminate,  entire  or  mucro- 
nately  serrulate,  somewhat  pubescent  be- 
neath.    N.  C.  to  Geor. 

virgin" ica,  (w.  M.  Tp .)  leaves  ovate,  acu- 
minate ;    flowers    axillary ;    calyx  ovate ; 
petals  entire.     6-12  f.     S. 
STYL'TPUS.      11—12.       {Rosacea.)       [From 

stulos,  column,  from  the  receptacle  being 

columnar.] 

ver"na,  (y.  J.  2/.)  sparingly  pubescent ; 
radical  leaves  interruptedly  pinnate  ;  cau- 
line  ones  pinnate  and  pinnatifid ;  leafete 
gash-toothed  ;  stem  procumbent  at  the  ba.se 
branching  above  ;  stipules  large,  roundLsh 
gash-toothed  ;  petals  longer  than  the  calyx, 
awns  naked  ;  flowers  smaU. 
STYLOSAN"THES.    16-10.       (Leguminosce.) 

[From  stulos,  a  column,  and  anthos,  flower.] 

cla'tior,  (pencil-flower,  y.  Au.  2^.)  stem 
pubescent  on  one  side;  leaves  glabrous, 
lanceolate-;  bracts  ciliate;  heads  2-3-flow- 
ered.     9-15  i. 

STY'RAX.       15—12.       (Malvacea.)       [Name 

from  the  Greek.] 

grandifo'lium,  (w.  Ap.  ^.)  leaves  obo- 
vate, acuminate,  tomentose  beneath ;  ra- 
cemes simple,  axillary,  leafy  near  the  base. 
4-12  f.     S. 

ben"zoin,  a  tree  producing  a  balsam,  the 
preparations  of  which  are  much  used  for 
medicinal  purpo.ses. 

l(s've,  (w.  Ap.  ^.)  branches  virgate, 
slightly  geniculate  ;  leaves  lanceolate,  acu- 
minate at  each  end,  serrate,  glabrous ;  ra- 
cemes lateral,  leafy;  flowers  axillary  and 
terminal ;  corolla  tomentose.     4-6  f     (S. 

pulveruleri"tum,  (w.  Ap.  ^.)  leaves  oval, 
acute,  tomentose  beneath  ;  racemes  lateral, 
leafy,  few-flowered  ;  corolla  very  fragrant. 
18  i.     S. 

gla'brum,  (w.  Ap.  ^.)  branches  diffuse, 
spreading  ;  leaves  oval-lanceolate,  acute  at 
each  end,  finely  serrulate,  membranaceous, 
glabrous,  thin  ;  racemes  lateral,  leafy ;  co- 
rolla large.     6-8  f.     S. 

SUBULA'RIA.      14—1.      (Crucifem.)     [From 

suhula,  an  awl.] 

aqnafica,  (w.  Ju.  0.)  scape  1-2  inches 
high  ;  radical  leaves  entire,  subulate.  Wa- 
ter. 

alpi'na,  [IX)  stem  branching;  leaves  ob- 
ovate.    <b'. 
SWER"TIA.      4—1.      {Gentianem.)       [Namer 

from  Emanuel  Swert.] 

dejlex"a,   (g.   y.    Au     ^ .}    stem    4-side(I 


SYENA— TEUCRIUM 


175 


branches  short;  leaves  opposite,  sessile, 
ovate  ;  corolla  bell-form,  with  horns.  18  i. 
Swamps. 

'pnaiU'la,  (false  gentian,  b.  J.  %)  corolla 
rotate  twice  as  long  as  the  calyx ;  stem 
simple,  1-tlowered ;  leaves  oblong.  1  i. 
High  mountains. 

fastiqia'ta,  (Ju.  2X-)  stem  branching  ;  co- 
rolla bell- wheel-form ;  flowers  fastigiate, 
clustered;  pedicels  in  pairs;  leaves  spatu- 
late-obovate,  nerved.     S. 

SYE'NA.  3—1.  (Narcissi.)  [In  honor  of  Syen, 
superintendent  of  the  garden  at  Leyden.] 
Jlavia'lllis,  (J.  21.)  leaves  crowded,  subu- 
late ;  flowers  axillary,  solitary,  long-pedun- 
cled ;  peduncle  recurved  after  flowering. 
2-3  1.     ,S. 

SYM'THITUM.      5—1.      {BoraginccR.)     [From 
sumphio,  to  unite,  because  it  was  supposed 
to  heal  wounds  ] 
officina'le,   (comfrey,  y-w.  J.  2/.)  leaves 

ovate-sub-lanceolate,     decurrent,      rugose. 

Naturalized.     2-4  f. 

SWIETE'NIA.     )0— 1.     {Mclice.)     [So  named 

from  Van   Swieten,  to  wliom  a  statue  was 

erected  by  the  Emperess  Maria  Theresa.] 

mahogau"ii,  leaves  lanceolate-ovate,  acu- 
minate ;  racemes  axillary,  pubescent.    Ma- 
hogany-tree.    S. 
SVMPHO'RIA.      5—1.      (CaprifoUa.)      [From 

the  Greek,  signifying  a  cluster.] 

glomera'ta,  (r-j\  Au.  '^ .)  racemes  axilla- 
ry, capitate,  glomerate ;  leaves  opposite, 
ovate,  on  short  petioles  ;  flowers  small,  nu- 
merous ;  berries  purple.  3-4  f.  Sandy  fields. 
Penn.  to  Car. 

racemo'sa,  (r.  Ju.  IP) .)  racemes  terminal ; 
"oroUa  bearded  within  ;  leaves  elliptical, 
ovate,  opposite  :  corolla  pale  red ;  berries 
white.     2-3  f     Snow-berry. 

occideti"ta'Us,  leaves  very  large  ;  racemes 
drooping. 
SYNAN"DRA.       13—1.        (LaUatcc.)      [From 

sun,  together,  and  aner,  stamens  ;  so  called 

because  the  anthers  cohere.] 

grandiflo'ra,  (y-w.  J.  2i.)  leaves  cordate, 
ovate,  acuminate,  upper  ones  sessile,  clasp- 
ing ;  lower  ones  sessile,  sub-petioled ;  flow- 
ers solitary  sessile.     1  f.     S. 
SYRi:i"GA.      2—1.      iJasminece.)      [From     a 

Turkish  word,  signifying  pipe,  because  pipes 

were  made  from  its  branches.] 

vnlga'ris,  (lilac,  b-p.  w.  M.  ^ .)  leaves  cor- 
iate;  flowers  in  a  thyrse.     Ex. 

per"sica,  (Persian  lilac,  b.  M.  ^ .)  leaves 
anceolate,  entire,  and  pinnatifid.     Ex. 

chinen"sis,     (Chinese    lilac,   b.    M.    ^.) 
branches  rigid,  mottled  ;  leaves  lanceolate. 
Ex. 
TAGE'TES.     17—2.     (CorymhiferoB.) 

ercd'ta,  (African  marygold,  y.  Ju.  0.) 
leaves  pinnate ;  leafets  lanceolate,  ciliate, 
serrate  ;  peduncles  1-flowered,  incrassate, 
Bub-inflated ;  calyx  angled.     Ex 

pafula,  (French  maiygold,  y  Ju.  0.) 
stem  spreading ;  leaves  pinnate  ,  leafets 
lanceolate  ciliate-scrrate ;  peduncles  1- 
flowered,  sub-incrassate ;  calyx  smooth. 
Ex. 
TALI'NUM.     12—1.     {PortulacceaA 

Uyretifo'linm,    (p.  Ju.  U.)    leaves  terete 


subulate,  fleshy  ;  cyme  terminal,  dichoto- 
mous,  corymbose ;  flowers  pedunculate 
polyandrouH.  4-10  i.  Hocks.  Penn.  to  Va. 
2}arviJlo'rum,9.m\A\;  leaves  slender ;  sta- 
mens 5- 10.     Ark. 

TAMARIN"DUS.  15-3.  {Le-nminosa:.)  [From 
the  Arabic  tamarhindi,  or  Indian  date.] 
m"dica,  (tamarind,)  leaves  abruptly  pin- 
nate ;  leafets  16-18  pairs,  downy,  obtuse 
entire  ;  flowers  lateral,  yellow  ;  pods  brown. 
Ex. 

TANACE'TUM.  17—2.  (Corymhifera:.)  [A  cor- 
ruption of  athanasia,  an  ancient  name  for 
tansey.] 

vnlga're,  (tansey,  y.  Ju.  14--)  leaves  dou 
bly-pinnate,  ga.sh-serrate.  Naturalized. 
Var.  6'm'^/TO,(double  tansey,)  leaves  crisp- 
ed and  den.se. 

huronen"sis,   (y.  2/.)   flowers  large,  cor- 
ymbed  i     ray-florets     irregular,     4-5-cIeft; 
leaves  pseudo-bipinnate,  gash-serrate,  sub- 
tomentose  beneath  ;  pedicels  thickened. 
TAX"US.     20—15.     (Conif'-ra:.) 

canadenf'sis,  (yew,  Ap.  fp.)  leaves  linear, 
distichus,  revolute  on  the  margin ;  recep- 
tacle of  the  staminate  flowers  gIobo.se.  4-8  f. 
hacca'fo,  (the  common  English  yew,) 
leaves  flat,  dark  green,  smooth  and  shining 
above  ;  flowers  imbricated  ;  berries  scarlet 

TEPIIRO'SIA.  16—10.  {Lfguminoscc.)  [From 
tephros,  ash  colored,  alluding  to  the  foliage.] 
mrginia'na,  (goat's-rue,  r.  Ju.  li-)  erect, 
villose ;  leafets  numerous,  oblong-lanceo- 
late, acuminate  ;  raceme  terminal,  sub-ses- 
sile ;  legumes  falcate,  villose.  1  f.  Dry 
wood.s. 

hiiipid"ula,  (r.  M.  2/.)  stem  slender,  very 
much  divided,  pubescent;  leaves  pinnate  ; 
leafets  (11-15)  elliptic,  sub-rctuse,  mucro- 
nate,  hairy  beneath  ;  racemes  as  long  aa 
the  leaves,  few-flowered ;  pods  mucronate, 
slightly  hispid.     2  f.     jS. 

paucifo'lia,  (r.  J.  11.)  stem  generally  de- 
cumbent, very  villose ;  leaves  scattered, 
pinnate  ;  leafets  oval,  cuneate  at  base,  vil- 
lose beneath  ;  peduncles  much  longer  than 
the  leaves  ;  few-flowered.     .S 

chrysophyU'la,  (Ju.)  prostrate,  pubescent; 
leaves  pinnate  by  fives,  sub-sessile  ;  leafela 
cuneate,  obovate,  obtuse,  coriaceousi,  gla- 
brous above,  silky  beneath  ;  peduncles  op- 
posite the  leaves,  long,  about  3-flowered ; 
pods  nearly  straight.     S. 

elc'gans,  (r-p.  2^.)  decumbent,  sparingly 
pubescent ;  leaves  sub-sessile  ;  leafets  (1.^- 
17)  oblong-oval;  peduncles  filiform,  few- 
flowered  ;  segments  of  the  calyx  acumin- 
ate.    Ala. 

TEU'CRIU.NT.    13—1.    (Labiata.)    [From  Teu 

cer,  who  is  said  to  have  been  its  discoverer.] 

cannd€ri"se,    (wood  sage,   germander,    r. 

Ju.  2^.)  pubescent;  leaves  lance-ovate,  ser 

rate,  petioled  ;  stem  erect ;  spikes  whorled, 

crowded ,    bracts   longer  than   the  calyx. 

Var.  virgin"ic!im, upper  leaves  sub-sessile  ; 

bracts  about  the  length  of  the  calyx.    1-3  f. 

lanciiiia'tum,  somewhat  pubescent ;  leaves 

pinnately  .5  parted  ;  upper  ones  3-parted  , 

segments  linear ;  flowers  axillary,  nolitaiy, 

pedicelled  ;  pedicels  much  shorter  than  the 

leaves. 


176 


THALIA— TIGRID  A. 


beton"icum,  has  loose  spikes  of  fragrant 
crimson  flowers.     Ex. 
TIIA'LIA.     1—1.     (.Orchidecc.)     [In    honor   of 

John  ThaliDs.] 

dealha'ta,  (p.  Au.  2|.)  spatha  2-flowered  ; 
leaves  ovate,  revolute  at  the  summit ;  pani- 
cle white-pulverulent.     S. 
THALIC'TRUM.        12—12.       {Ranunculacea:.) 

[From  thaUo,  to  flourish.] 

dio'icum,  (meadow  rue,  w-r.  M.  ll)  flow- 
ers dioecious ;  filaments  filiform ;  leaves 
about  3-ternate ;  leafets  roundish,  cordate, 
obtusely  lobcd,  glabrous  ;  peduncles  axilla- 
ry, shorter  than  the  leaves.     1-2  f. 

puLcs"ccns,  (w.  Au.  21:)  leafets  woolly, 
lobed,  margin  revolute,  finely  pubescent 
beneath. 

cormi'ti,  (g-y.  Ju.  2J[.)  leaves  decompound; 
.eafets  ovate,  obtusely  3-lobed,  glaucous  be- 
neath, with  the  nerves  scarcely  prominent ; 
flowers  mostly  dicecious ;  filaments  sub- 
clavate  ;  fruit  sessile,  striate.  2-5  f.  Wet 
grounds. 

clava'tum,  (!]!.)  leaves  glabrous,  without 
stipes;  flowers  moncecious;  filaments  cla- 
vate ;  pencarp  compressed,  with  a  very 
short  style.     S. 

alpi'uum,  a  dwarf  species, 

TIIAS'TIUM.     5—2.     (UmbeUiferecs.)      [From 

the  isle  of  Thaspia.] 

act<sifo'linm,  (Ju.  2X)  leaves  gash-biter- 
nate  ;  segments  oval,  equally  dentate  ;  um- 
bels sub-verticillate ;  lateral  ones  sterile.  3 
f.     Canada. 

atropurpu'reum,  (p.  J.  2/-)  radical  leaves 
petioled,  cordate,  undivided ;  cauline  ones 
gash-pinnate  ;  segments  3  to  7,  short  petio- 
led, ovate,  oblong,  all  cartilaginous-dentate. 
2-3  f. 
THE'A.     12—1.     (Melia:.)    [A  Chinese  name.] 

hohe'a,  (bohca  tea,  M.  Ip .)  flowers  6-petal- 
led ;  leaves  oblong-oval,  rugose.  From 
China  and  Japan. 

vir'^idis,  (green  tea,  Tp .)  flowers  9-petal- 
led ;  leaves  very  long-oval.     Ex. 
THER"MIA.      10—1.      (Leguminosop.)      [From 

thermos,  temperature  ;  a  plant  of  warm  cli- 
mates.] 

rhovihifo'lia,  (y.  2|.)  leaves  ovate-rhom- 
boid, silUy-pubescent  beneath ;  stipules 
leaf-like,  roujid,  ovate,  oblique,  shorter  than 
the  petiole  ;  flowers  racemed.     <§. 

TIIE'SIUM.    5—1.    {JEleagni.)    [From  a  Greek 

word  .signifying  garland.] 

umhcUa'ium,  (false  toad-flax,  w.  g.  J.  2^.) 
erect;  leaves  oblong;  umbels  axillary,  3-5- 
flowered ;  peduncles  longer  than  the  leaves. 
y-15  i. 
TIILAS'TI.    14—1.    (Cruciferw.)    iTromthlao, 

to  break,  so  called  because  it  appears  bro- 
ken.] 

hursa-pasto'ris,  (shepherd's-purse,  w.  M. 
0.)  hirsute  ;  silicles  deltoid,  obcordate ;  rad- 
ical leaves  pinnatifid. 

arvetif'se,  (penny-cress,  w.  J.  0.)  leaves 
oblong,  sagittate,  coarsely  toothed,  smooth  ; 
pouch  sub-orbicular,  shorter  than  the  pedi- 
cel ;  its  wings  dilated  longitudinally ;  flow- 
ers in  a  raceme.     1  f 

tubero'sum,  (Ap.  0.)  flowers  large,  rosa- 
"floua :  stem  4-5  inches  high,  simple,  pubes- 


cent; upper  leaves  sessile  ;  radical  leaves 
long-petioled  ;  root  tuberous ,  pouch  orbic- 
ular. 

alUa'ccum,  (©.)  leaves  oblong,  obtuse 
dentate,  glabrous  ;  silicle  sub-ovate,  ventri 
cose.     Introduced. 

THU'JA.     19—15.     (ConifercR.)    [From  'ikuifl 
odor,  so  called  from  its  fragrant  .smell. j 
occidenta'lis,    (American   arbor-vita%   M 

"^ .)  branches  ancipetal ;  leaves  imbricated. 

in  4  rows,  ovate-rhomboid al ;  strobiles  ob- 

ovate.     Mountains.      A    small    tree    with 

very  tough  branches.     Leaves  resembling 

scales. 
gigan"tea,  leaves  imbricate  4-ways,  ovate, 

obtusish,     closely    incumbent,     sub-equal  ; 

strobiles  loose  ;  scales  oboval,  200  feethigli, 

and  12  feet  in  diameter. 

arlicvla'ta,  produces  the  gum  Sandarach; 

the  wood  is  said  to  resist  iire,  and  is  also 

supposed  to  be  the  sandal-wood  of  the  an 

cients. 

TIIY'MUS.     13—1,     (Labiatcc.)     [From  thuma 

odor.] 

vnlga'rh,  (thyme,  b-p.  J.  2X-)  erect ;  leaves 
ovate  and  linear,  revolute ;  flowers  in  a 
whorled  spike.     Ex. 

serpyVlum,  (wild  thyme,  b-p.  J.  2X-)  stems 
branched,  creeping ;  leaves  elliptic-ovate 
obtu.se,  flat,  petioled.  cihate  at  base  ;  flow- 
ers capitate.     4-8  i.     Naturalized. 

la7ingino'sus,  (lemon  thyme,  2^.  ^ .)  stem 
creeping,  hirsute ;  leaves  obtuse,  villose : 
flowers  capitate.     Ex. 

grandijlo'ra,  very  ornamental.     Ex. 

THY'SANOCAR"PUS.       14—1.       (Cruciferm.) 

[From  thasanos,  fringe,  and  karpos,  fruit,  the 

pods  having  fringe  on  the  edge.] 

curvi'pe!^,  flowers  racemed,  small ;  leavet 
mostly  radical,  pinnatifid  ;  silicle  pendulous 
stem  solitary,  erect.  West  of  E/Ocky  Mouo 
tains. 

ohlongifo'lius,  silicles  nearly  orbicular 
wingless,  hispid,  with  uncinate  hairs ;  pe 
tals  about  half  as  long  as  the  calyx  ;  leaves 
oblong,  toothed,  densely  and  stellatelj 
hirsute.     Oregon. 

TIAREL"LA.      10—2.      {Saxifragae.)      [From 

tiara,  an  ornament  for  the  head.] 

cordifo'lia,  (mitre-wort,  w.  M.  2^.)  leaves 
cordate,  acutely  lobed,  dentate;  teeth  mu- 
CTonatc  ;  scape  racemed  ;  petals  with  long 
claws  ;  flowers  in  a  simple  terminal  raceme 
Shady  wood.?.     8-10  i. 

vietizic'sii,  (IX-)  leaves  ovate,  heart-shap 
ed,  acute,  lobes  .short,  dentate ;  cauline 
ones  alternate,  distant;  raceme  filiform, 
somewhat  spiked  ;  calyx  tubular.     1  f. 

trifolia'ta,  {11.)  leaves  ternate ;  leafeta 
sub-rhomboid,  serrate,  pilose  ;  racemes  ter 
minal ;  small  corymbs  of  flowers  alternate  • 
calyx  campanulate. 

TIGA'REA.  .11— 1.     {Rosacea-.) 

iridcnta' ta,  (y.  Ju.  Tp.)  leaves  crowded 
towards  the  ends  of  the  branches,  3-toolh- 
ed,  villose  above,  hoary-tomentose  beneath  , 
flowers  terminal,  solitary.     S. 

TI'GRIDIA.  ]5— 3.  {Iridece.)  [So  called  from 
its  spotted  appearancfi,  resembling  a  tiger.] 
ensifor"7nis,  (tiger  flower,)  spatha  2-1. -av 


TILIA— TRIFOLIUM. 


177 


ed ;  two  outer  petals  longer  than  the  other 
four;  leaves ensifonn, nerved.     Mexico. 

T1L"IA.     12-1.    (Tiliacea:.)  iFvom  ptelea,  the 

Greek  name.] 

gla'brn,  (bass-wood,  lime-tree,  y-w.  Ju. 
^.)  Iciives  round-cordate,  abruptly  acumin- 
ate, sharply  serrate,  sub-coriaceous,  glab- 
rous :  petals  truncate  at  the  apex,  crenate  ; 
style  about  e«lnalling  the  petals  ;  nut  ovate. 
Large  tree.  Wood  soft  and  white.  Leaves 
often  ti'uncate  at  the  ba.se. 

pube/i'cens,  (y-w.  Ju.  ^.)  leaves  truncate 
at  the  base,  sub-cordate,  oblique,  denticu-  j 
late-.scrrate,     pubescent     beneath ;     petals 
emarginate ;    nut    globose,    smooth.     Var. 
leptophvl"la,  leaves  lax,  serrate,  very  thin. 

laxifio'ra,  (M.  2^.)  leaves  cordate,  gradu- 
ally acuminate,  serrate,  membranaceous, 
smooth  ;  panicles  loose  ;  petals  emarginate  ; 
styles  longer  than  the  petals  ;  fruit  globose. 
Near  the  seacoa.«t. 

lietcropliyV'la,  (J  '^.)  leaves  ovate,  at  base 
oblique  or  equally  truncate  and  cordate, 
serrate,  white-tomentose  beneath  ;  fruit  glo- 
bose.    /S^. 

TILI.AND"SIA.  6—1.  (Narcissi.)  [Named  ; 
from  Tillandsius,  professor  of  Medicine  at  i 
Albo.]  I 

uit-icula'fa,  (wild  pine,  bladder  tillandsia,  j 
w.)  leaves  concave,  broad,  their  base  en- 
larged ;  panicle  branching  ;  flowers  .se.ssile  ; 
stamens  longer  than  the  corolla.  3  f.  The 
leaves  are  often  found  containing  nearly  a 
pint  of  water.     S. 

usneoi'des,  stem  gray,  diffuse,  filiform, 
pendulous,  branching.  Parasitic.  From 
Its  peculiar  appearance,  suspended  from 
trees  to  whicli  it  has  fastened  itself,  it  is 
called  old  man's  beard. 

recurva'ta,  (p.)  leaves  subulate,  recurved  ; 
scape  setaceous,  longer  than  the  leaves, 
generally. 2-flowered  at  the  summit.     S. 

TIPULA'RIA.     18—1.     (Orchidccc.) 

disco'Ior,  (w.  Au.)  leaf  solitary,  plaited, 
and  longitudinally-nerved;  flower  in  nod- 
ding racemes. 

TOFIEL"DIA.     6—3. 

pubes"cens,  (p-w.  Ju.  21)  leaves  sub-rad- 
ical, ensiform,  narrow,  smooth;  rachis  and 
pedicels  scabrous ;  spike  oblong,  inter- 
rupted ;  scape  18  i.     Swamps. 

glutino'sa,  (Z^.)  scape  and  pedicels  glu- 
tinous, scabrous  ;  spike  with  a  few  alternate 
/"ascicles;  capsule  ovate,  twice  the  length 
of  the  calyx. 

glaber" r'arui,  (w.  Oc.  21.)  very  glabrous; 
leaves  linear,  gladiate ;  flowers  racemod ; 
buds  approximate,  nearly  whorled  j  1-flow- 
ered.     (S*. 

gla'bra,  (g-w.)  scape  terete  ;  leaves  linear, 
ensiform;  spike  oblong,  short,  dense  ;  ped- 
ancled,  solitary,  angular;  capsules  mem- 
branaccotil.     8-10  i.     S. 

TRADESCAN"TIA.     6-1.      (Junci.)     [From 

John  Tradescant.] 

virgin" ica,  (spider-wort,  b-p.  M.  2/.) 
erect,  branching  ;  leaves  lanceolate,  elon- 
gated, glabrous;  llowers  sessile;  umbel 
compact,  pubescent.     Cultivated.     1-2  f. 

ros^a,  llowers  sraallor  than  the  prece- 


ding; inner  segments  rose-colored,  longer 

than  the  outer. 

TRA'GIA.  19—3.    (Euphorbea.)    [Named  uftei 

a  fainous  German  lierbalist.] 

ramo'srr,  stem  herbaceous,  pilose,  very 
branching ;  leaves  petioled,  lance-ovate 
pharply  serrate,  hirsute  beneath,  sub-cor- 
date at  the  ba.se  ;  racemes  axillaiy,  filiform, 
few-flowered.     8  i. 

u'rens,  (Ju.  2X-)  erect;  leaves  lanceolate, 
sessile,  obtu.-^*;,  sub  d^'itate  at  the  apex; 
stem  and  branches  pubescent.  Y^ix.  subova'' 
lis,  leaves  oblong  oval,  sometimes  wedge- 
form.  Var.  lanc.eola'la,  leaves  lanceolate 
sub-dentate,  and  entire.     S. 

urticifo'lia,  (Ju.  %.)  stem  erect,  liirsute , 
leaves  cordate,  ovate,  serrate,  alternate, 
short-petioled.     12-18  i.     S.     Dry  soils.  _ 

macroca/'pa,  (Ju.  0.)  climbing,  hispid; 
leaves  deeply  cordate,  ovate,  dentate.     S. 

TRAGOPO'GON.     17—1.  (dehor ace ce.)  [From 

tragos,  a  goat,  and  pogon,  beard,  so  called 

from  its  downy  seed.] 
porrifo'lium,  (vegetable-oyster,  goat  beard, 
salsify,  p.  Ju.  ^  .)  calyx  longer  than  the  rays 
of  the   corolla  ;    the   florets  very  naiTow, 
truncate  ;  peduncles  incrassate.     Ex. 

pra'teii"sis,  (goto-bed-at-noon,  y.  $  .)  haa 
large  flowers,  which  close  in  the  middle  of 
the  day,   and  a  curious,  feathery  head  of 
seeds.     Ex. 
TRE'POCAR'TUS.     5—2.     (Umhelliferea:.) 

cethu'see,  (w.)  umbels  5-rayed  ;  fruits  four 
times  as  long  as  broad  ;  leaves  many-cleft, 
with  linear  lobes.     Arkansas. 
TRIB"ULUS.     10—1.     (Butacem.) 

inax"imus.  (y.  Ju.)  leaves  pinnate  ;  leafets 
about  4-pairs,  outer  ones  largest ;  pericarps 
10-seeded,  not  spiny.     1-2  f. 

trijnga'tus,  (y.  0.)  leafets  in  3  pairs,  ter- 
minal ones  largest,  pubescent  beneath  ;  cap- 
sules 5,  1 -seeded,  muricate,  spineless. 
TRrCIIO'PHYL"LUM.    17—2.    (Corymbifera.) 

[From  thrix,  hair,  and  phullon,  a  leaf.] 

lana'tum,  (y.  Ju.  2^.)  woolly  in  all  parts; 
leaves  linear,  pinnatifid  above ;  peduncles 
elongated,  1-flowered ;  rays  2-toothed ; 
akencs  glabrous,  5-angled. 

oppositifo'liinn,  (Ju.  21.)  decumbent, 
branching,  short,  hoary-pubescent;  leaves 
oppo.site,  palmate,  3-cleft ;  segments  ligu- 
latc,  simple,  or  divided ;  peduncle  filiform, 
mostly  dichotomous,  scarcely  longer  than 
the  leaves.  6-12  i.  S. 
TRI'CHOSTE'MA."  13—1.    (Labiata.)    [From 

tnchos,  hair,  and  sterna,  stamens.] 

dichoi"oma,  (blue  curls,  b.  Au.  0.)  leaves 
lance-ovate ;  branches  flower-bearing,  2- 
forked ;  stamens  very  long,  blue,  ciH-ved. 
Var.  linea'ns, somewhat  pubescent;  leaves 
linear.  6-12  i. 
TRIENTA'LIS.     7—1.     (Lt/sxmacMcF.) 

america'na,   (chick  wiutergreen,  w.  Jo 
11.)  leaves  lanceolate,  sen-ulate,  acuminate 
petals  acuminate.     3-6  i. 
TRIFO'LlUiM.     16—10.    {Leguminosm.)    [Frew 

ires,  tluee,  folium,  leaf.] 

re'pcns,  (whito-clovcr,  w.  M.  2^.)  creep 
ing ;  leafets  ovate  oblong,  emarginate,  ser 
I  rulate  ;  flowers  in  umbcllcd  heads ;  tcetli  c* 
I  tlie  calyx  sub-equal ;  legumes  4-Pceded. 


178 


TRIGLOCHIN— TRIOSTEDxM. 


praten/'se,  (red-clover,  r.  M.  2X-)  ascend- 
ing-, smooth ;  leafets  ovate,  sub-entire  ;  stip- 
ules awned  ;  spikes  dense-ovate  ;  lower 
tooth  of  the  calyx  shorter  than  the  tube  of 
the  corolla,  and  lonsrer  than  the  other  teeth. 
2-3  f. 

arvcn"se,  (rabbit- foot,  w.  J.  ^.)  heads 
veiy  hairy,  oblonjif-cylindrical ;  teeth  of  the 
calyx  setaceous,  longer  than  the  corolla  ; 
leafets  villose.  narrow,  obovate ;  banner 
deciduous.     6-12  i. 

rejlex"vm,  (r.  J.  21.)  pilo.se;  stem  ascend- 
ing ;  leafets  obovate  ;  stipules  oblique,  cor- 
date ;  heads  globose  ;  llowers  pedicelled  ; 
at  length  reflexed.     12—18  i.     Dry  hills. 

a^ra'rium,  (y.  J.  0.)  stem  ascending, 
with  erect  branches  ;  leafets  lanceolate-cu- 
neate,  obtuse,  intermediate  one  sessile; 
stipules  lanceolate,  acute ;  heads  oval,  im- 
bricate ;  banner  deflexed,  persistent ;  tee'.h 
of  the  calyx  subulate,  glabrous,  unequal. 
6-14  i.     Sandy  soils. 

campes"tre,  (y.  J.  ©.)  stem  sub-diffuse ; 
branches  decumbent ;  spike  ovate,  imbri- 
cate ;  banner  deflexed,  persistent ;  leafets 
lanceolate-ovate,  intermediate  one  petioled. 

stolo'nif'eriim,  (running  buffalo-clover,  w. 
J.  2X)  stoloniferous,  glabrous;  lower  leaves 
long-petioled ;  leafets  obovate  or  cuneate, 
serrulate,  retuse  or  emarginate  at  the  apex  ; 
stipules  membranaceous,  broad-lanceolate ; 
flowers  in  globose  heads,  pedicelled,  erect, 
at  length  reflexed  ;  segments  of  the  calyx 
nearly  equal,  nan-ow,  smooth,  longer  than 
the  tube.     4  8  i. 

procnm"beiis,  (yellow  clover,  y.  J.  ©.) 
procumbent,  pubescent ;  leafets  oval ;  ped- 
uncles long,  setaceous  ;  racemes  short ;  lo- 
nients  sub-orbicular.     2-3  f. 

carolin"ia'num,  (p-'w.  Ap.  ZX-)  small,  pro- 
cumbent; leafets  obcordate  (the  upper  one 
only  emarginate) ,  ternate,  hairy,  dentate  ; 
stipules  2-cleft ;  heads  capitate,  peduncled, 
reflexed,  few-flowered ;  corolla  scarcely 
exscrted  ;  legumes  3-4  seeded.'    3-10  i.     S. 

TRIGLO'CHIN.    6—3.     i^Junci:) 

pahts"tre,  (arrow-grass,  g.  Ju.  7X-)  6*^11 
3  united  capsules,  nearly  linear,  attenuated 
at  the  base ;  scape  very  slender,  1  foot 
long ;  leaves  fleshy,  nearly  as  long  as  the 
scape  ;  flowers,  small,  greenish,  in  a  termi- 
nal spike.     Marshes. 

marati'mum,  fruit  of  6  united  capsules, 
ovate -oblong.     Salt  marshes. 

triand"rnin,  (Ju.)  triandrous ;  flowers 
3-cleft,  short-pedicelled ;  leaves  terete,  lin- 
ear.    6-9  i. 

TRI'GONEL'XA.  IG— 10.  (Lcs^uminosm)  [Al- 
luding to  its  little  triangular  Huwer.] 
fae'numgrc^cnm,  (fenu-greek,  0.)  stem 
erect ;  leaves  wedge-oblong  ;  legumes  ses- 
sile, solitary,  straight,  erectish,  sub  falcate, 
acuminate. 

seri'cea,  (y.  Ju.  Q.)  leaves  tematc,  sessile, 
oblong,  acute,  silky  villose  ;  peduncles  ax- 
illary, 1-flowered,  longer  than  the  leaf; 
flowers  1-bracted;  divisions  of  the  calyx 
linear  ;  legume  glabrous,  very  long.     S. 

TR1L"LIUM.    6—3.    {Asparagi.)    [From  trilex, 
triple.] 
r>en"dulum,    (nodding  wake-robin,  w.  M. 


li.)  peduncles  erect,  with  the  flower  a  little 
nodding ;  petals  ovate,  shortly  acuminate, 
spreading,  flat,  longerthan  the  calyx  ;  leaves 
rhomboid,  acuminate,  .sessile. 

ercd'tum,  (false  wake-robin,  p.  w-y.  M.  2_(.) 
peduncles  ei'ect  or  erectish,  with  tlie  flow- 
ers a  little  nodding ,  petals  ovate,  acumi- 
nate, spreading,  equalling  the  calyx  ;  leaves 
rhomboid,  acuminate.  Var.  atro-parfii'rmm, 
petals  large,  dark-purple.  N^LX-aVhum,  pe- 
tals smaller,  white  ;  germ  red.  "S  ^r.jla'vnm., 
petals  yellow;  both  petals  and  calj'X leaves 
longer  and  narrower.  12-18  inches  high; 
leaves  often  3-4  inches  broad;  peduncles 
about  3  inches  long.     9-16  i. 

se!>"sile,  (p.  Ap.  2/.)  leaves  sessile,  broad- 
ovate,  acute ;  flowers  clo.sely  sessile  ;  petals 
lanceolate-ovate,  very  acute,  alternate  at 
base,  erect,  as  long  as  the  recurved  calyx  , 
stem  smooth.  8-10  i.  Leaves  clouded  with 
dark-green.     Shady  woods. 

viri'de,  leaves  solitai-y,  •with  whitish  spots 
on  the  upper  surface  ;  petals  dark-gi'een. 

pic"tum,  peduncle  somewhat  erect ;  leaves 
ovate,  acuminate,  rounded  at  the  base,  ab- 
ruptly contracted  into  a  short  petiole  ;  flow 
ers  white,  with  purple  veins  near  the  base 

ce.r"nunm,  (w.  M.  2^.)  peduncle  recur- 
ved; petals  lanceolate,  acuminate,  flat,  re- 
curved, as  long  as  the  calyx  ;  leaves  rhom 
bold,  on  short  petioles  ;  flowers  small,  ber- 
ries red.     12-18  i. 

grandijlo'rum,  peduncle  a  little  inclined, 
nearly  erect;  flower  solitary;  petals  spa- 
tulale,  connivent  at  the  base,  much  longer 
than  the  calyx ;  leaves  broadly  rhomboid, 
ovate,  sessile,  abruptly  acuminate.  Rocky 
banks  of  streams.  Flower  much  larger 
than  in  any  of  the  preceding  species,  vary- 
ing from  white  to  rose-color  ;  stem  8-12  i. 

petiola'tum,  (p.  J.  2^.)  leaves  long-peti- 
o^.ed,  lance-oval,  acute ;  flowers  sessile, 
erect ;  petals  lance-linear,  erect,  a  little 
longer  than  the  calyx. 

pusWIum,  (dwarf  wake-robin,  r.  M.  11.) 
leaves  oval-oblong,  obtuse,  sessile; pedun- 
cle erect ;  petals  scarcely  longer  than  the 
calyx. 

obova'tum,  (r.  w.  24!.)  leaves  rhomb-ovate, 
acuminate,  close  sessile;  peduncles  erect; 
petals  obovate,  obtusish,  flat,  spreading. 

stylo'sion,  (w-r.)  slender ;  leaves  sub- 
petioled,  lance-oval,  acute  at  both  ends; 
peduncle  much  shorter  than  the  flower,  re- 
curved ;  petals  undulate,  expanding,  ob- 
long-obtuse, larger  than  the  calyx;  germ 
'styliferous;  style  1.     8-10  i.     S. 

nervo'siim,  (r-w.  M.)  leaves  lanceolate 
and  ovate,  acute  at  each  end,  membrana- 
ceous, nerved  ;  peduncle  recurved ;  petals 
lance-oblong,  larger  than  the  calyx.  6-8  i.  S. 

ova'f.nm,(p.  Ap.  2^.)  leaves  ovate,  gi'adu- 
ally  acute,  clcsely  sessile  ;  peduncle  erect; 
petals  obloi>g,  acute,  expanding,  a  little 
longer  than  the  linear  sepals.     S. 

TRIOS"TEUM.     5—1.     (Caprijolia.) 

pcrf alia' turn,  (fever-root,  p.  J.  2_f .)  leaves 
connate,  spatulate,  lanceolate,  acuminate 
pubescent  beneath,  margin  undulate  ,  flow- 
ers 1-3,  in  the  axils  of  the  ieave.«,  .<=fcs.<ile  : 
berries  purple,  or  yellov/  ;  the  rout  is  nx-di- 


TRIPHORA— ULMUS. 


179 


cinal.    Rocky  woods.    2-3  feet  high.   N.Y. 
to  Car. 

angustifo'Uum,  (y.  Ju.  H.)  stem  hairy ; 
leaves  sub  connate,  lanceolate,  acuminate  ; 
peduncles  opposite,  1-flowered.     2-3  f.     (S\ 

TRIPIIO'RA.     18-1.     (OrchidccE.)     [From  the 

Greek,  signifying  to  bear  three  flowers.] 

pen"dul(i,  (p.  S.  li)  root  tuberous;  etem 
leafy,  about  3-tlowered  at  the  summit ; 
leave.s  ovate,  alternate ;  flowers  peduncu- 
late ;  stems  often  in  clusters.  4  6  i.  Roots 
of  trees. 
TRIP"SACU\r.     19—3.     {Graminca.) 

dacti/loi'dcs,  (sesame  grass,  J.  2^.)  spikes 
numerous  (3-4),  aggregate  ;  florets  stami- 
nate  near  the  summit,  pistillate  below ; 
spike  large.  Var.  monosta'chyon,  spike 
eolitaiy. 

cyl>ji"dricum,  spike  solitary,  cylindrical, 
separating   into   short  joints ;    flowers   all 
perfect. 
TR1T"ICUM.    3—2.    (Graminea:.)    [From  tero, 

to  thresh.] 

liyhci-" num,  (winter-wheat,  J.  ^  .)  calyx 
glume  4-flowered,  tumid,  even,  imbricate, 
abrupt,  with  a  short  compressed  point ;  stip- 
ule jagged  ;  corollas  of  the  upper  florets 
somewhat  bearded.  There  are  several 
varieties  of  this  species  which  were  intro- 
duced by  culture.     Ex. 

(Bsti'vum,  (summer  wheat,  J.  0.)  glumes 
4-fli)wered,  tumid,  smooth,  imbricated, 
awned.  Considered  a  variety  of  the  hy- 
ber"iwin. 

compoii"itum,  (Egyptian  wheat,)  spike 
compound ;  spikelets  crowded,  awned. 
Few  species  of  wheat,  but  many  varieties. 

iri'colo'rum,  stem  slender,  weak  ;  flowers 
red,  black,  and  yellow.     Ex. 

re'peiis,  spikelet  oblong,  5-flowered ; 
glumes  subulate,  many-nerved  ;  florets  acu- 
minate ;  leaves  flat;  root  creeping.  Fields. 
A  troublesome  \veed. 

paucijlo'rum,  spike  erect,  simple  ;  spike- 
lets  about  2-flowered:  culm  terete,  simple, 
leafy,  striate,  smooth ;  leaves  somewhat 
glaucous,  ribs  and  margin  scabrous.     2  f 

TROL"LIUS.    12—12.     (Ranunuilcea.)    [From 
the   German,   signifying  to  roll;    so  called 
from  the  roundness  of  the  flower.] 
america' nH'<,    (globe-flower,  y.    M.    li.) 
leaves  palmate;    sepals    5-10,   spreading; 
petals  5-10,  .shorter  than  the  stamens  ;  flow- 
ers large,  terminal;  resembles  a  ranuncu- 
lus.    Wet  grounds. 

TROl'yEO'LUM.      8—1.      (Gerania.)       [From 
tropaion,  a  warlike  trophy.] 
mi/'jits,  (nasturtion,  Indian  cre.«is,  y.  and  r. 
Ju.  ^.  and  2^.)  leaves  peltate,  .sub  repand; 
petals  obtuse,  some  of  them  fringed.     Ex. 
percgri' num,  (canary-bird  flower,)  flow- 
ers numerous,  pale  yellow.     Ex. 

TROXI'MON.    17—1.    {Cichoracect.)  [A  Greek 

word,  signifying  eatable.] 

glau'cuin,  (y.  Ju.  ,^.)   scape   1-flowered; 
leaves  lance-linear.  Hat,   entire,  glaucous  ; 
divisions  of  the  calyx  imbricate,  acute,  pu- 
bescent. 
rU'LlPA.     6—1.      (Liliacea:)     [The  name   is 

said  to  be  of  Persian  origin,  and  to  signify  a 

turban.] 


suave'olens,  (sweet  tulip,  M.  21.)  small , 
stem  1-flowered,  pubescent;  flowers  erect; 
petals  obtuse,  glabrous ;  leaves  lance- 
ovate     Ex. 

gesnyria'na,  (common  tulip,  M.  2^.)  stem 
1-iiowerod,  glabrous ;  flower  various-col- 
ored, erect;  petals  obtuse,  glabrous;  leaves 
lance-ovate.  Ex.  The  various  kinds  of 
tulips  which  are  cultivated,  are  only  varie- 
ties of  the  ^esneria'na. 

sylves"tris,  (y.  wild  French  tulip,)  flow- 
ers very  fragrant. 

prce'cox,  (Van  Thol's  tulip,)  a  dwarf  spe- 
cies, flowers  generally  in  March  or  April. 

TTJL"LIA.     13—1.     (LabialecE.)     [In  honor  of 
Prof.  Tully,  of  New  Haven,  Conn.] 
pycnan" Ihemoi' des,  (false  mountain  mint, 
r-p.  Au.  2^.)  leaves  tapering  to  the  base, 
remotely  toothed,  ovate,  acuminate,  hoary 
above  and  glaucous  beneath  ;  bracts  of  the 
striate  calyx  subulate.    2-3  f    Tcnnes-see. 
TURRI'TIS.     14—2.    (Crucifera.)    [From  tur- 
ris,  a  tower.] 

ova'td,  (w.  M.  $  .)  leaves  rough,  radical 
ones  ovate,  toothed,  cauline  ones  cla.sping. 

gla'bra,  erect;   radical   leaves   petioled, 
dentate,  upper  ones  broad-lanceolate,  sagit- 
tate, glabrous,  semi-amplexicaul,  glaucous ; 
legume  narrow-linear,  stiffly  erect;  petals 
scarcely  longer  than  the  calyx.  Naturalized 
about  New  Haven.     Hudson's  Bay. 
TUSSILA'GO.     17—2.    {Corymbiferm.)    [From 
tussis,  a  cough,  and  a;{0,  to  drive  away  ;  so 
called  on  account  of  its  medicinal  proper- 
ties.] 

farfu'ra,  (colt's  foot,  y.  Ap.  2^.)  scape 
single-flowered,  scaly;  leaves  cordate,  an- 
gular, toothed,  downy  beneath.  The  flower 
appears  long  before  the  leaves.     4-6  i. 

fiig"ida,  (y.  M.  2^.)  thyrse  fastigiate, 
many-flowered,  bracteate ;  leaves  round- 
ish cordate,  unequally  toothed,  tomentose 
beneath.     5-10  i.     Mountains. 

sagitla'ta,  [li.)  thyrse  ovate,  fa.stigiate  ; 
leaves  radical,  oblong,  acute,  sagittate,  en- 
tire ;  lobes  obtuse. 
TY'PIIA.     19—3.     (Typha.) 

lutifo'lia,    (cat-tail,    reed-mace,   Ju.    2.^.) 
leaves  linear,  flat,  slightly  convex  beneath ; 
staminate  and  pistillate  aments  close  toge- 
ther.    Wet.     4  6  i. 
UDO'RA.    20—9.     (Hydrochandes.) 

canaden"siA,  (w.  Au.  2^.)  leaves  whorled, 
in  threes  and  fours,  lanceolate,  oblong  or 
linear,  serrulate ;  tube  of  ihe  perianth  fili- 
form ;  stem  submersed,  dichotomous.  Still 
waters.  Ditch  moss.  Can.  to  Vir. 
U'LEX.     16—10.     (Leguminosa.) 

cxcrope'us,  (furze  M.  I? .)  leaves  lance-lin- 
ear, villose  ;  bracts  ovate  ;  branchlets  erect 
stricf'ta,  (Irish  furze,  y.)  without  spines. 
8-10  f.     Ex. 

na'na,  (y.)   seldom  exceeds  two  feet  in 
height.     Gravelly  soils.     Ex. 
UL"MUS.     5—2.     (Amentacccr..) 

america'na.  (elm,  white-elm,  g-p.  Ap.  b.) 
branches  smooth  ;  leaves  oblique  at  the 
ba.se,  having  acum'uate  serratures  a  littln 
hooking;  flowers  pedicelled  ;  fruit  fring*»d 
with  dense  down.  Var.  pci^  duUi,\\\i'i\\\\.\\^- 
ing  branches  and  smoothish  leaves.     4u  70 


180 


ULVA— tJVULARlA. 


f.  Flowers  appear  before  the  leaves,  a  mag- 
nificent tree. 

fuV'va,  (slippery-elm,  M.  Ap.  "^ .)  branch- 
es scabrous,  white ;  leaves  ovate-oblong ; 
veiy  acuminate,  pubescent  on  both  sides  ; 
buds  tomentose,  with  a  thick  ta-w'ny  ■wool ; 
flc^wers  sessile,  smaller  than  the  white-elm ; 
leaves  larger;  stamens  often  7.  The  mu-' 
cilage  of  the  inner  bark  medicinal. 

nemoraV'ts,  (river-elm,  Ap.  ^ .)  leaves  ob- 
long, somewhat  glabrous,  equally  serrate, 
nearly  equal  at  base  ;  flowers  sessile. 

racemo'sa,  (  ^.)  flowers  in  racemes  ;  pedi- 
cels in  distinct  fascicles  united  at  their  ba- 
ses ;  leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  auriculate  on 
one  side,  doubly  serrate,  glabrous  above, 
minutely  pubescent  beneath  ;  stamens  7-10 ; 
stigmas  2,  recurved. 

ola'ta,  (whahoo,  Mar.  '^.)  branches  on 
each  side  winged  with  a  cork  like  bark  , 
leaves  nearly  sessile,  oblong-oval,  acute, 
doubly  serrate,  nearly  equal  at  base  ;  fruit 
pubescent,  ciliate.     30  f.     S. 

UL"VA.     21—4.     {Algce.) 

Uii"za,  frond  lance-linear ;  margin  undu- 
late-crisped ;  about  an  inch  broad,  tapering 
at  the  base,  green.     Seashore. 

URASPER"MUM.   5—2.  (UmbellifercB.)  [From 

oura,  a  tail,  and  sperma,  seed.'i 

clay  to' 111,  (sweet  cicely,  J.  2_f-)  leaves 
compound,  hairy ;  leafets  gash-toothed  ;  um- 
bels axillary  and  terminal,  about  5-rayed  ; 
style  as  long  as  the  villose  germ,  filiform, 
reflexed.     2  f. 

URE'DO.  21—6.    (Fungi.)  [From  uro,  to  burn, 

on  account  of  its  burnt  color.] 

linea'ns,  (yellow  grain-rust,  J,  @.)  linear, 
very  long,  stained  yellow,  at  length  but  ob- 
scurely colored.  On  the  culms  and  leaves 
of  barley,  oats,  rye,  wheat,  &c. 

UR"TICA.     19—4.     (Urticea.)     iFr om  urendo, 

burning  ;    on   account   of  the   sensation  it 

causes.] 

dio'ica,  (common  nettle,  J.  14..)  leaves 
opposite,  cordate,  lance-ovate,  coarsely  ser- 
rate ;  fiov/ers  dioecious ;  spikes  panicled, 
glomerate  in  pairs,  longer  than  the  petioles. 
2-3  f. 

pn'mila,  (rich-weed,  Ju.  @.)  leaves  op- 
posite, ovate,  acuminate,  3-nerved,  serrate  ; 
lower  petioles  as  long  as  the  leaves  ;  flow- 
ers moncEcious,  triandrous,  in  clustered 
corymbs,  shorter  than  the  petioles;  stem 
succulent,  almost  transparent.  6-12  i.  Wet 
grounds. 

v'rens,  (stinging  nettle,  J.  ^.)  stem  his- 
pid ;  leaves  opposite,  elliptic,  about  5-nerv- 
ed,  acutely  serrate ;  spikes  glomerate,  in 
pairs.     12-14  i. 

canaden"$is,  (Canada  nettle,  Ju.  2/.) 
leaves  cordate-ovate,  acuminate,  hispid  on 
both  sides ;  panicles  axillary,  mostly  in 
pairs,  divaricately  branched ;  the  lower 
Btaminate  ones  longer  than  the  petioles; 
upper  pistiUate  ones  elongated ;  stem  his- 
pid, stinging.  5-fi  f.  Ya.v.  divaricn'tciAe^yes 
smooth;  panicles  solitary,  spreading.    4  6f. 

chamcedroi'des,  (Mar.  0.)  stem  glabrous  ; 
leaves  opposite,  sub-sessile,  ovate,  serrate, 
Btrigose  beneath  :  clusters  of  flowers  axil- 


lary, ses.sile,  sub-globose,  reflexed ;  prickles 
stimulant,  white.     4-6  i.    S. 

rcticula'ta,  (r-y.)  leaves  deep  green.     A 
native  of  Jamaica. 
US'^NEA.    21—5.     (Filices.) 

plica'ta,  frond  pendulous,  smooth,  pale 
bi'anches  lax,  very  branching,  sub-nbrous  , 
the  extreme  ones  capillary ;  receptacles 
flat,  broad,  ciliate ;  the  liairs  very  slender 
and  long.  On  trunks  and  branches  of  trees , 
most  common  on  ^vy,  dead  limbs  of  ever- 
greens, from  which  it  often  hangs  in  long, 
green  locks. 
UTRICULA'RIA.  2—1.  (Scrophularice.)  [From 

utriculus,  a  little  bladder.] 

vuIga'Hs,  (bladder-wort,  y.  Au.  2^.)  float- 
ing ;  stem  submerged,  dichotomous ;  leaves 
many-parted,  margins  bristly ;  scape  5-9- 
flowered ;  upper  lip  of  the  corolla  entire, 
oroad,  ovate  ;  spur  conical,  incurved  ;  flow- 
ers in  racemes.     Ponds. 

stria! ta,  floating;  scape  2-6-flowered, 
root  furni.shed  with  air-vessels ;  corolla  large, 
yellow  striate  with  red  ;  spur  much  shorter 
than  the  lower  lip. 

purpu'rea,  scapes  axillary,  generally  2  or 
3  inches  long ;  flowers  purple.  Ponds  on 
mountains.     Mass.  to  Flor. 

infia'ta,  (y.  Au.  2-([.)  radical  leaves  ver- 
ticillate,  inflated,    pinnatifid    at  their    ex- 
tremities ;  lower  lip  of  the  corolla  3-lobed 
spur  deeply  emarginate.     Ponds. 

stria' ta,  (y.  J.  Lf.)  floating;  scape  2-6- 
flowered  ;  upper  lip  of  the  corolla  ovate- 
round,  sub-emarginate,  margin  waved  , 
lower  lip  3-lobed,  sides  reflected  ;  spur 
straight,  obtuse,  shorter  than  the  lower  lip. 
Swamps. 

gib"ba,  (y.  Ju.  2/.)  floating;  scape  mostly 
2-flowered ;  .spur  shorter  than  the  lower 
lip  of  the  corolla,  obtuse,  gibbous  in  the 
middle.     1-3  1.    Ponds. 

cornu'ta,  (y.  Au.  24!.)  scape  rooting,  erect, 
rigid;  flowers  2-3,  sub-ses.sile ;  inferior  lip 
of  the  corolla  very  wide  3-lobed ;  spur  very 
acute,  lengthened  out  longer  than  the  co 
rolla.     10-12  i.     Wet  rocks. 

persona'ta,  (y.  %)  scape  rooting,  many 
flow^ered  ;  upper  lip  of  the  corolla  emargin- 
ate, reclined  ;  lower  one  small,  entire,  pal- 
ate large ;  spur  linear-subulate,  acutish. 
Bogs. 

seta'cea,  (y.  J.  11)  scape  rooting,  filiform ; 
upper  lip  of  the  corolla  ovate,  lower  one 
deeply  3-lobed  ;  spur  subulate,  entire.  3-6 
i.     Swamps. 

inte'gra,  (y.  ^.)  floating;  scape  1-2-flovv- 
ered  ;  upper  lip  of  the  corolla  sub-3-lobed  ; 
lateral  lobes  sub-involute  ;  lower  lip  entire  ; 
spur  nearly  equalling  the  lower  lip.  S. 

bijlo'ra,  (y.  Ju.)  spur  subulate,  obtuse, 
about  as  long  as  the  lower  lip;  scape  about 
2-flowercd ;  leaves  setaceous.     S. 

UVULA'RIA.    6—1.    (LiliacecB.)    [From  uvula, 
a  membrane  of  tlie  throat,  the  soreness  of 
which  this  is  supposed  to  heal.] 
ptrfolia'ta,   (bell- wort,  y.  M.   11.)  leaves 
perfoliate,  oval-obtuse  (lance-linear  or  oval- 
oblong  in  the  young   state)  ;  corolla  bell- 
liliaceou,?,  scabrous  or  granular  within  :  on 
ther  cuspidate.     8-12  i. 


VACCINIUM— VALERIANELLA. 


ISI 


sessilifo'lia,  (y.  M.  2^.)  stem  smooth, 
leaves  sessile,  oval-lanceolate,  glancous  be- 
neath ;  pt^tals  flat,  smooth  withm  ;  capsuies 

^^Zlandiilo''ra,  leaves  perfoliate,  oblong, 
acute,  perianth  smooth  within;  anthers 
without  awns;  nectaries  nearly  round; 
pistil  shorter  than  the  stamens;  whole  plant 
larger  than  the  preceding  species. 

miher"nla,  leaves  colored  alike  on  both 
Bides,  oval,  rounded  at  the  base,  somewhat 
amplexicaul ;  capsule  sessile,  ovate.  8-12 
i.     S. 

VACCIN"IUM.     10—1.     (Ericea.)     [A  corrup- 
tion of  iacctmum,  a  berry.] 
resino'sum,  (whortleberry,  a.  p.  M.    I?.) 
leaves  slender,  petioled,  oblong-oval,  most- 
ly obtuse,  entire,  bedewed  with  resinous 
specks  beneath  ;  racemes  lateral,  1-sided  ; 
pedicels  short,  somewhat  bracted ;  corol  a 
ovate-conic,     5-cornered  ;     berries    black. 
One   variety  has  a  yellowish   green,  and 
another  has  a  reddish  yellow  corolla.    1-4  f. 
corymbo'svm,  (high  whortleberry,  w.  M. 
T)  )  flower-bearing  branches    almost  leaf- 
less ;  leaves  oblong-oval,  acute  at  each  end  ; 
the  young  leaves  pubescent ;  racemes  short, 
3essile.   bracted;  corolla   cylindrical-ovate. 
Swamps  and  wet  woods;  4  to  8  feet  high. 
Berries  large,  black,  sub-acid. 

frondo'sum,  whortleberry  ;  leaves  ovate- 
eblong,  sprinkled  with  resinous  dots,  glau- 
cous beneath  ;  racemes  lateral,  loose,  brac- 
ted- pedicels  long,  filiform;  corolla  ovate, 
campanulate  ;  berries  large,  bluish,  sweet, 
ripening  later  than  the  other  species. 

penmylva'nica,  low  blue-berry ;  branch- 
es green,  angular:  leaves  sessile,  shining  ; 
shrub  12-18  i.  high,  much  branched  ;  flow- 
ers pale  red,  6  to  8  in  a  fascicle  ;  berries 
large,  blue,  somewhat  glaucous.  Dry  hills. 
N.  Y.  to  Geo.  ,     .1  .  X 

stamin"enm,  (J.  ^.  squaw  whortlebeny.) 
very  branching  ;  leaves  glaucous  beneath  ; 
corolla  campanulate,  spreading;  anthers 
exserted.  2-3  f.  Berries  large,  greenish 
white.     Dry  woods.     Car.  to  Flor. 

vitis"idea,  (bilberry,  w-r.  M.  Tp.)  ever- 
green ;  low,  leaves  punctate  beneath,  obo- 
vatc,  emarginate,  revolute,  sub-serrulate; 
racemes  terminal,  nodding. 

durno'Rum,  (bush-whortleberry,  w.  M.  >?.) 
branchlets,  leaves  and  racemes  sprinkled 
with  resinous  dots;  leaves  obovate,  cuneate 
at  base,  mucronate,  entire  ;  racemes  brac- 
ted ;  pedicels  short,  axillary,  sub  solitary  ; 
corolla  campanulate;  segments  rounded; 
anthers  included.  Var.  hirtel'lum,  racemes 
and  calyx  pilose  ;  berries  hispid.  12-18  i. 
Pine  woods. 

ligii.ftri'num,  (p.  r.  J.  '^ .)  branches  angu- 
lar; leaves  sub-sessile,  erect,  lanceolate, 
mucronate,  serrulate  ;  fascicles  gemmace- 
ous,  sessile  ;  flowers  nearly  sessile ;  corolla 
urceolate.     Dry  woods. 

vligino'unm,  (b.  r-w.  Ap.  Tp.)  leaves  obo- 
vate, obtuse,  entire,  smooth  above,  veined 
and  glaucous  beneath  ;  flowers  sub-solitary, 
octandrous ;  corolla  short  ovate,  4  cleft. 
Var.  alpi'num,  (winter-green  whortlebeny,) 
'cuves  entire,  obovate ;  flowers  sub-solita- 


ry ;  berries  oblong,  crowned  with  the  style. 
1-2  f.     High  mountains. 

tencVlnm,  (dwarf  whortleberry,  r-w.  M. 
Tp.)  racemes  bracted.. sessile  ;  corolla  ovate 
cylindric;  leaves  oblong-elliptic,  sub-cu- 
neiform, serrulate,  nearly  smooth.  White 
bills. 

obtu'sitm,  (^.)  evergreen,  creeping; 
leaves  elliptic,  round-obtuse  at  each  end 
mucronate,  entire,  glabrous,  coriaceous 
small ;  peduncles  axillary,  solitary,  1-flow 
ered. 

ova'tvvi,  (M.  ^.)  evergreen;  leaves  ovate, 
acute,  revolute,  serrate,  smooth,  coriaceous, 
petioled;  racemes  axillary  and  terminal, 
bracted,  short;  corofla  cylindric;  calyx 
acute. 

ni'tidum,  (r.  M.  Tp.)  erect;  branches  dis- 
tichous; leaves  nitid,  oval  obovate,  acute 
at  each  end,  glabrous,  seirate ;  racemes 
terminal,  corymbed,  bracted,  nodding;  co- 
rolla cylindric  ,  leaves  perennial.     iS'. 

viyrtifo'Uum,  (^.)  creeping,  very  glab- 
rous ;  leaves  petioled,  oval,  lucid,  revolute, 
denticulate;  clusters  axillary,  nearly  ses- 
sile;  corolla  campanulate  with  5  short 
teeth;  anthers  unawned  at  the  back.  Ber- 
ries small,  pedicelled,  black  ■  leaves  peren- 
nial.    S. 

arbo'reiim,  (farkleberry,  w.  M.  ^.)  leaves 
broad-lanceolate,  oval,  sernilate,  mucro- 
nate, shining  above;  pube.'^cent  beneath; 
racemes  leafy ;  corolla  campanulate  ;  an- 
thers awned. 

crass  if o'lkim,  (r.  J.  ^^.)  diflfuse;  branches 
ascending  ;  leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  acute 
at  each  end,  serrate,  rigid,  glabrous ;  ra- 
cemes terminal,  corymbed,  bracted,  few- 
flowered ;  flowers  nodding;  calyx  appresa 
ed  ;  corolla  campanulate,  deeply  5-parted 
Leaves  evergreen. 

myrsini'tis,  (p.  m.  Tp .)  erect,  branching 
leaves  smaU,  sessile,  ovate,  mucronate,  sei 
rulate,  lucid  above,  glandular  puncture- 
beneath;  racemes  short,  bracted,  axillary, 
and  terminal;  corolla  urceolate.  Berries 
black  ;  leaves  perennial.  Var.  lanceola'tiim, 
leaves  lanceolate,  acute  at  each  end.  ^Var. 
oi^i/sMWi,  leaves  roundish,  obovate.     S. 

gaMzans,  (r-w.  M.  1? .)  leaves  sessile,  cu- 
neate-lanceolate,  serrulate,  pubescent ;  fas- 
cicles sessile  ;  corolla  urceolate ;  stamens 
included,  awnless  ;  style  exserted.     S. 


VALERIA'NA.  3—1.  (Dipsacea.)  [From  Vale 
Has,  who  first  described  it.] 
dio'ica,  (r.  J.  U)  glabrous,  radical  leaves 
sub-spatulate,  ovate,  entire,  very  long,  pet- 
ioled;  cauline  ones  few,  pinnatifid;  divis- 
ions lanceolate,  entire. 

pku,  cauline  leaves  pinnate,  radical  ones 
undivided ;  *tem  smooth.  The  Valerian  of 
medicine.     Ex. 

VALEKIANEL"LA.  3—1.  {jyipsarca:.)  [A  di 
minutive  of  Valeriana;  from  which  thisge 
nus  was  separated.] 

rhombicar'pn,  (b-w.  J.  ©•)  stem  dichoto 
mous  above,  ciliate-angled ;  radical  leaves 
obovate  ;  cauline  ones  spatulate  oblong 
ciliate ;  upper  leaves  toothed  at  the  base 
invohtcrum  ciliate,   scarious  at  the  apex 


182 


VALLISNERIA— VERNONIA. 


fruit  compressed,  rhomboidal.    4-6  i.  Mead- 
ows.    Md. 
VALLISNE'rvlA.20— 2.  {Hydrocharidcs.)  [From 

Anthony  Vallisneri.] 

spira'liti,  (tape-grass,  w.  Au.  2^.)  leaves 
floating,  linear,  obtuse,  serrulate  at  the  sum- 
mit, tapering  at  the  base,  radical ;  peduncle 
of  the  pistillate  flower  long ;  of  staminate 
short,  erect.     Grows  in  still  water. 

VERA'TRUM.     6—3.     (Junci.) 

vir^'ide,  (Indian  poke,  white  hellebore,  g. 
J.  y.  2i.)  racemes  paniculate  ;  bracts  of  the 
branches  oblong-lanceolate,  partial  ones 
longer  than  the  sub-pubescent  peduncles; 
leaves  broad-ovate,  plaited.  3-5  f.  Mead- 
ows and  swamps.  Abundant  in  the  valleys 
of  the  Green  Mountains. 

angvstifo'Uum,  (g-y.  J.  li)  flowers  dioe- 
cious ;  panicle  .simple  ,  petals  linear  ;  leaves 
very  long,  linear-keeled.     Mountains. 

parvijio'rvm,  (g.  Ju.)  leaves  oval,  lanceo- 
late, flat,  glabrous ;  panicle  slender,  spread- 
ing ;  petals  acute  at  each  end,  .staminifer- 
ous.     S. 

VERBAS"CUM.  5—1.  {Solanem.)  [From  bar- 
bascum,  on  account  of  its  being  bearded.] 
tkap"sus,  (mullein,  y.  J.  ^  .)  leaves  decur- 
rent,  downy  both  sides;  stem  generally 
simple,  though  sometimes  branched  above  ; 
flowers  in  a  cylindric  spike.     3-6  f. 

blatta'ria,  (moth  mullein,  sleek  mullein, 
w-y.  J.  2^.)  leaves  glabrous,  tooth  serrate; 
lower  ones  oblong  obovate  ;  upper  ones 
heart-ovate,  clasping:  pedicels  1-liowered, 
in  a  terminal,  panicled  raceme.  Ya.v.al"ba, 
leaves  toothed  ;  flowers  white.  Yav.lu'tea, 
leaves  doubly  serrate ;  flowers  yellow.  2-3  f. 
l7/ckni'iis,  (y.  J.  ^  .)  stem  angular ;  leaves 
oblong,  cuneate,  white  downy  beneath ; 
spikes  lax,  lateral  and  terminal. 

phc^nicum,  [li.)  a  very  handsome  spe- 
cies. 

VERBE'NA.  13—1.  {Labiates.)  From  herbe'na, 
a  name  of  distinction  for  lierbs  used  in  sa- 
cred rites.  The  vervain  in  former  times 
was  held  sacred,  and  employed  in  celebra- 
ting sacrificial  riles. J 

hasta'ia,  (vervain,  simpler's  joy,  p-w.  Ju. 
ZX-)  erect,  tall;  leaves  lanceolate,  acumin- 
ate, ga.sh-serrate ;  lower  ones  sometimes 
gash-iiastate ;  spikes  Hnear,  panicled,  sub- 
imbricate.  Var.  pinnat.ijl'da,  has  the  leaves 
gash-pinnatifid,  coarsely  toothed.  Var.  ob- 
longifo'Ua,  leaves  lance  oblong,  deeply  ser- 
rate, acute  ;  spikes  filiform,  panicled.  2-5  f. 
urticifo'lia,  (nettle-leaf  vervain,  w.  Ju. 
2/.)  erect,  sub-pubescent;  leaves  oval, 
acute,  serrate,  petioled;  spikes  filiform, 
lOose,  axillary,  tenninal;  flowers  tetraud- 
rous.     2-3  f. 

sjru'ria,  (b.  Au.  ©.)  stem  decumbent, 
branched,  divaricate ;  leaves  laciniate,  much 
divided  ;  spikes  filiform  ;  bracts  exceeding 
the  calyx.     1-2  f.     Sandy  fields. 

angusUfo'Ua,  (b.  J.  2i-)  erect,  mo.stly 
simple;  leaves  lance-linear,  attenuate  at  the 
base,  remotely  toothed,  with  elevated  veins; 
spikes  filiform,  solitary,  axillary  and  termi- 
nal. 

stnd'ta,  (b.  Ju.  2^.)  stems  rigidly  erect; 
leaves  se-ssile,  obovate   serrate,  sub  lomca- 


tose,  very  hirsute ;  spikes  sti'aignt,  imbi 
cate,  fascicled.  Var.  moV'lis,  (p.)  stem  sirn 
pie,  terete,  villose;  leaves  ovate,  acuti.sh 
unequally  gash-toothed ;  teeth  acute,  hir 
Bute  above,  .soft  villo.se  beneath ;  spike* 
dense-flowered,  terminal,  somewhat  in 
threes.     Perhaps  a  di.stinct  species.     S. 

panicula'ta,  (p.  Ju.  2X.)  scabrous;  leaves 
lanceolate,  coarsely  serrate,  undivided ; 
spikes  filiform,  imbricate,  corymb-panicled. 
4-6  f     S. 

bipin"natifi'da,  (b.  J.  2^.)  hirsute  ;  leaves 
3-cleft,  bipinnatifid  ;  divisions  iinear ;  nuta 
deeply  punctate.     IS. 

carolin"ia'na,  (p.  J.  2./.)  scabrous;  leaves 
oblong-obovate,  obtuse,  unequally  serrate, 
tapering  at  base,  sub-sessile  ;  spikes  very 
long,  filiform ;  flowers  distinct.     2  f.     S. 

melin"dres,  (common  scarlet  verbena,) 
stem  prostrate.  Introduced  from  S.  Ameri 
ca. 

Uaeedia'na,  stem  erect ;  flowers  crimson. 

!iabin"ii,  stem  prostrate ;  flowers  lilac  ; 
one  variety  has  white  flowers.     Ex. 

sulpht'rca,  stem   prostrate;  flowers  yel 
low.     Ex. 
VERBESI'NA.     17—2.     {CorymhifercB.)  _ 

siegesbeck"ia,  (y.  Au.  li.)  stem  winged; 
leaves  opposite,  ovate-lanceolate,  acumin- 
ate at  each  end,  acutely  seirate;  coiymbs 
brachiate ;  branches  irregularly  many-flow- 
ered at  the  summit;  root  creeping;  stem 
erect,  4-6  f.,  4-\vinged ;  ray-florets  3-tootu- 
ed.  Shady  woods.  Penn.  to  Car.  Crown- 
beard. 

virgin"ica,  (w.  Ju.  2_f.)  stem  narrow 
winged ;  leaves  alternate,  broad,  lanceo- 
late, sub-serrate  ;  corymb  compound  ;  in- 
volucrum  oblong,  pubescent,  imbricate ; 
ray-florets  3  or  4  ;  seeds  four-angled.    3-6  f, 

simia'ta,  (w.  Oc.  2^.)  stem  pubescent, 
striate  ;  leaves  alteraate,  sessile,  sinuate, 
attenuate  at  base  ;  flowers  corymbed  ;  in- 
volucrum  imbricate  ;  ray-florets  3-5.  4-6  f 
S. 
VERNO'NIA.     17—1.     (CorymbifereB.) 

noveboracen'sis,  (flat-top,  p.  Au.  2^.)  leaves 
numerous,  lanceolate,  scabrous,  serrulate  ; 
corymbs  fastigiate  ;  scales  of  the  involucre 
filitbrm  at  the  summit ;  flowers  in  a  large 
terminal  corymb;  .stem  4-6  f  Branching 
towards  the  top.  Wet  grounds.  Can.  to 
Car. 

tomento'sa,  (p.  Au.  li)  stem  tomentose 
above ;  leaves  long,  narrow,  lanceolate, 
acutely  serrate,  slightly  scabrous  above, 
hoary  tomentose  beneath ;  corymb  fastigi- 
ate ;  scales  of  the  involucram  filiform  at 
the  apex.     3-5  f. 

angustifo'lia,  (p.  Ju.  2^.)  stem  simple, 
somewhat  scabrous  ;  leaves  numerous,  long 
linear,  nearly  entire ;  corymb  sub-umbelled, 
scales  of  the  in  volucrum  rigid,  mucronate. 
3  f.     S. 

aUis"sima,  (p.  Au.  24!.)  stem  glabrous 
leaves  lanceolate,  serrate,  somewhat  sca- 
brous ;  invoiucrum  small,  hemispheric  ; 
scales  ovate,  acute,  ciliate,  unawned,  close- 
ly appressed.  Var.  margnia'ta,  (p.)  leaves 
narrovz-lanceolate,  glabrous,  very  entire  • 
corymb  fastigiate ;  invoiucrum  hemispheric- 


VERONICA— VIB  URNUM. 


183 


turbinate     scales  arachnoid-ciliatc,  a  little 
mucronate.    Perhaps  a  distinct  species.    S. 

scaberri'mn,  (p.  Ju.  2i.)  stem  simple: 
leaves  lance-linear,  denticulate,  scabrous, 
hairy  ;  corymb  sub-Hmbelled  ;  scales  of 
the  involucrum  lanceolate,  mucronate.  2  f. 
S. 

fascicida'ta,  (Au.  IS.)  leaves  long,  linear, 
sparingly  serrate ;    Howers  corymbed,  ap- 
proximate ;     involucrum     ovoid,     smooth ; 
ecales  unarmed.     S, 
VERON"ICA.     2—1.     (Pediculares.) 

officina'lh,  /speedwell,  b.  M.  11 .)  spikes 
lateral,  peduix-led ;  leaves  opposite,  obo- 
vate,  hairy  ;  stem  procumbent,  rough-hair- 
ed.    9-12  i. 

anagoVliss,  (brook  pimpernel,  b.  J.  2X) 
racemes  opposite,  long,  loose  ;  leaves  lan- 
ceolate, serrate  ;  stem  erect.     12-18  i. 

beccnbnn"ga,  (brook-lime,  b.  J.  2^.)  ra- 
cemes opposite ;  leaves  oval-obtu.se,  sub- 
serrate,  glabrous;  stem  procumbent,  root- 
ing at  the  base.  Probably  a  variety  of  the 
last.     9-18  i. 

Rerpyllifo'lia,  (b.  M.  to  Au.  2^.)  racemes 
spiked,  many-flowered  ;  leaves  ovate, 
slightly  crenate  ;  capsules  broad  obcordate  ; 
stems  procumbent,  3-5  inches  long,  some- 
times creeping ;  flowers  pale,  in  a  long  ter- 
minal spike,  or  raceme.  Meadows.  In- 
troduced. 

scutella'ta,  racemes  axillary,  alternate ; 
pedicels  divaricate ;  leaves  linear,  dentate- 
serrate  ;  stem  erect,  weak.  6-12  i.  Flow- 
ers flesh-colored,  racemed.     Moist  places. 

agre!i"tis,  flower  peduncled  ;  leaves  on 
short  petioles,  cordate-ovate,  deeply  serrate ; 
segments  of  the  calyx  ovate-lanceolate ; 
stem  procumbent ;  flowers  small,  pale  blue, 
axillary,  solitary.  Sandy  fields.  Can.  to 
Car. 

alpi'na,  leaves  opposite,  lance-oblong, 
acute,  toothed;  corymb  termiiial;  calyx 
hispid. 

arven"ds,  (field  veronica,  w-b.  M.  @.) 
stem  procumbent ;  flowers  solitary  ;  lower 
leaves  opposite,  petioled, cordate  ovate,  ser- 
rate ;  floral  leaves  alternate,  lanceolate,  ses- 
sile, longer  than  the  peduncles ;  segments 
of  the  calyx  unequal.  Var.  renifor''mis, 
leaves  reniform,  entire,  sessile.     3  8  i. 

hedei-ifo'lin,  (ivy  speedwell,  w-b.  M.  0.) 
flowers  solitary  ;  leaves  as  long  as  the  pet- 
ioles, round-cordate,  5-lobed;  upper  ones 
3-lobed ;  segments  of  the  calyx  cordate, 
ciliate,  acute  ;  stem  procumbent. 

peregri'na,  (Maryland  veronica,  w.  Mar. 
1^.)  flowers  solitary,  sessile  ;  leaves  oblong, 
obtuse,  toothed  and  entire  ;  lower  ones  op- 
posite, upper  ones  alternate,  linear-lance- 
olate.    4-8  i. 

renffor"mis,    (b.  J.  11.)    stem  creeping; 
spikes  peduncled  ;  peduncles  lateral,  axil- 
lary, 1-bractcd  ;  leaves  opposite,  long  pet- 
ioled, heart-reniform,  gash-crenate.      ^\ 
VESICA'RIA.     14-1.     (Crucifera.) 

didi/mocat^'pa,  white-downy,  down  stel- 
lated ;  calyx  equal ;    silicles  large,  inflated,  [ 
In  pairs  ;  radical  leaves  broad  ovate-spatu-  1 
late ;  the  rest  lanceolate,  sub-entire.    Rocky  I 
Mountains,  and  W'est. 


VEXILLA'RTA.  16—10.  {Leguminosai.)    [From 

vexillujn,  a  banner.] 

vugiii''ia'na,  (butterfly  weed,  p.  Ju.  2^.) 
stem  twining,  and  with  the  ovate  leafets 
glabrous  or  sub-pnbesccnt ;  peduncle  1-4- 
flowered  ;  calyx  Spurted,  about  as  long 
as  the  lanceolate-bracts;  legume  linear, 
compressed  ;  flowers  larger  than  those  of 
any  other  North  American  papilionaceous 
plant.     Hedges.    'Penn.  to  Car. 

maria'na,  stem  climbing,  glabrous ;  leaves 
ternate  ;  leafets  lance-oval ;  peduncles  soli- 
tary, 1-3-flowered  ;  calyx  tubular  campanu- 
late,  glabrous,  much  longer  than  the  bracts, 
legume  torulose.  Banks  of  streams.  Flow- 
ers large,  pale  blue. 

plumi'era,  climbing;  leaves  ternate,  ovate- 
oblong,    acuminate ;    calyx    campanulate, 
shorter  than  the  ovate  bracts ;  corolla  large, 
silky.     iS'. 
V1BUR"NUM.     5—3.     {Caprifolia.) 

oxycoc"cns,  (high  cranberry,  r-w.  J.  ^.) 
leaves  3lobed,  acute  at  the  ba.se,  3-nerved; 
lobes  divaricate,  acuminate,  remotely  and 
obtusely  toothed;  petioles  glandular;  cyniea 
radiate  ;  flowers  of  the  ray  large,  abortive. 
Small  shrub  with  spreading  branches;  fruit 
large,  red,  "acid.     5-8  f.     Mountain  woods. 

laiUanoi'des,  (hobble-bush,  w.  M.  ^.) 
branches  flexuose,  often  procumbent ; 
leaves  orbicular-ovate,  abruptly  acumin- 
ate, unequally  serrate  ;  nerves  and  petioles 
pulverulent-tomentose  ;  cymes  closely  ses- 
sile ;  fruit  ovate.  4-8  f.  Fruit  red,  black 
when  fully  ripe.     Mountains. 

pyrifo'Uum,  (w.  J.  ^ .)  smooth ;  leaves 
ovate-oblong,  acute,  crenate,  serrate ;  pe- 
tiole naked  ;  cymes  sub-pedunculate  ;  fruit 
oblong  ovate.     5-10  f. 

leida'go,  (sheep-berry,  w.  J.  Ip.)  glab- 
rous; leaves  broad-ovate,  acuminate,  hook- 
serrate  ;  petioles  margined,  undulate ;  cymes 
sessile.  The  branches,  when  full  grown, 
often  form  a  fastigiate  top.  Berries  black, 
oval,  and  pleasant  tasted ;  somewhat  mu- 
cilaginous.    8-15  f. 

acerifo'lium,  (maple  guelder-rose,  dock- 
mackie,  w,  J.  ^.)  leaves  heart  ovate,  or  3- 
lobed,  acuminate,  sharp  serrate,  pubescent 
beneath  ;  cymes  long  peduncled  ;  stem  very 
flexible  ;  leaves  broad  and  sub  membrana- 
ceous. 4  5  f  Leaves  applied  to  inflamed 
tumors  by  the  Indians. 

mi'dum,  w.  M.  ^.)  glabrous;  leaves  oval, 
sub-entire  ;  margins  revolute  ;  petioles  na- 
ked ;  cymes  peduncled ;  flowers  small, 
crowded.     Berries  black.     8-12  f. 

pnbes"cc7is,  (w.  J.  ^.)  pubescent;  leaves 
short-petioled,  ovate,  acuminate,  dentate- 
serrate,  villose  beneath  ;  cymes  peduncled; 
fruit  oblong.     6  f.     Higli  grounds. 

cassinoi'dex,  (J.  ^ .)  ghibrous ;  leaves  lance- 
olate, acute  at  each  end,  crenate  ;  margins 
slightly  revolute  ;  petioles  keel«d,  without 
glands.     Swamps. 

dentn'tum,  (arrow-wood,  w.  M.  f>.) 
smoothish  ;  leaves  long  petioled,  orbicular- 
ovate,  dentate-seirate.  plicate,  glabrous 
both  sides ;  cyme  peduncled ;  fruit  sub- 
globose.     Frui't  blue.     8  f. 

obuva'tum,  (M.S.)  glabrous;  branches 
virgate ;   leaves  obuvate.  crenate.  dentate 


184 


VICIA— VIOLA. 


or  entire,  obtuse ;  cymes  sessile,  fruit  ovate, 
Toundish.  Var.  pniiicifolhim,  leaves  obo- 
vate,  entire  or  slightly  creuate  at  the  apex, 
ohtuse.     4-8  f.     S. 

ni'tidum,  (^.)  very  glabrous;  leaves 
lance-linear,  shining  above,  obscurely  sei'- 
rate  or  entire,  small ;  branches  quadrangu- 
ar.     5'. 

mol"le,  (J.  11.)  leaves  roundish-cordate, 
plicate,  toothed,  pubescent  beneath ;  pe- 
tioles sub  glandular ;  cymes  with  rays.  Ber- 
ries red.     iS. 

IcEviga'tuyn,  (w.  J.  ^ .)  stem  much  branch- 
ed ;  leaves  lanceolate,  smooth,  remotely 
flerrate,  entire  at  base  ;  brauchlets  2-edged. 

Exotic. 

op'^nlus,  (guelder-rose,  snovi^-ball,  w.  J. 
■^).)  leaves 3-lobed,  sharp-toothed;  petioles 
glandular,  smooth ;  flowers  in  compact 
cymes,  surrounded  with  radiating  florets. 
Y dir.ro' seum.  has  the  whole  cyme  made'  up 
of  radiating  florets. 

li'uus,  (laurestine,  r-w. '^.)  leaves  ovate, 
entire,  with  tufts  of  hair  in  the  axils  of  the 
veins  beneath  ;  flowers  in  smooth  cymes. 

VI'CIA.     16 — 10.     \Ltguminosa:.)      fFrom  vin- 
cio,  to  bind  together,  as  the  tendrils  of  this 
plant  twine  around  other  plants.] 
caroU'nia'na,  (M.  24-)  smoothish  ;  leafets 
8-10;  stipules  lance-oval,  entire;  peduncles 
many-flowered ;   flowers  distant ;  teeth  of 
the  calyx  short ;  style  villose  at  the  top  ; 
legume   smooth,    obliquely   veined ;    stem 
long  and  climbing;    flowers  small,  white, 
the  standard  tipped  with  black.      Moun- 
tains.    Penn.  to  Car. 

sati'va,  (common  vetch-tare,  b.  J.  ^.) 
leafets  u.0-12  ;  stipules  with  a  dark  spot  be- 
neath ;  style  bearded  at  top  ;  flowers  small. 
1-2  f 

cracf'ca,  (tufted  vetch,  p.  Au.  11)  stem 
sub-pubescent ;  leaves  pinnate  ;  flowers 
small,  pale,  numerous,  drooping,  imbricated. 
Meadov/s.     New  E. 

amcrica'na,  (p.  J.  2^.)  peduncles  many- 
flowered,  shorter  than  the  leaves;  stipules 
semi-sagittate,  dentate ;  leafets  numerous, 
eUiptical-lauceolate,  smooth,  obtuse,  mucro- 
nate.  Shady  woods.  Niagara.  Genesee 
Falls. 

acntijn'lia,  (w.  Ap.)  peduncles  few-flow- 
ered ;  stipules  lanceolate,  entire ;  leafets 
(6)  linear,  acute  at  each  end ;  stem  glabrous, 
somewhat  angled ;  legume  glabrous,  many- 
seeded.     2  3  i.     S. 

fa'ha,  (garden-bean,  windsor-bean,  w. 
and  black,  J.  @.)  stem  many-flowered, 
erect,  strong,  legumes  ascending,  tumid, 
coriaceous;  leafets  oval-acute,  entire;  stip- 
ules sagittate,  toothed  at  the  base.  From 
Pei'sia. 

VILLAR"SIA.     5—1.     iGcntianm.) 

lacuno'sa,  (w.  Au.  11.)  leaves  reniform, 
sub-peltate,  slightly  crenate,  lacunose  be- 
neath;  petioles  long,  bearing  the  flowers; 
corolla  smooth  ;  stem  long,  filiform,  floating ; 
flowers  somewhat  umbelled.  Ponds  and 
Lakes. 

corda'ta,  (Ju.  2/.)  leaves  cordate,  varie- 
gated ;  petioles  glabrous,  bearing  the  flow- 


ers ;  corolla  campanulate.  Shallow  streams. 

S. 

VIN"<'A.     5—1.      (Apocynea.)      fFrom  vincio, 
to   bind,   on   accouMt  of   its  usefulness   in 
making  bands,  or  its  creeping  stem.] 
mi' nor,    (periwinkle,    b.    Ap.   ^ .)    stem 

procumbent ;   leaves  lance  oval,  smooth  at 

the  edges ;  flowers  ped uncled  ;  teeth  of  the 

calyx  lanceolate.     Ex. 

vrOLA.  5—1.  (Cisti,  or,  according  to  the 
divisions  of  Lindley,  ViolacecE.)  [From  ion, 
because  first  described  in  Ionia.] 

A.  Stemless,  or  with  a  subterrayiean  stem. 

[Leaves  more  or  less   reniform,  always 

corda*':,  younger  cucullate ;  proper  color 

of  tli€  corolla  violet.] 

cucnlla'ta,  (b.  p.  M.  2^.)  glabrous  ;  leaves 
cordate,  somewhat  acuminata,  crenateden- 
tate  ;  autumnal  ones  largest,  very  exactly 
reniform  ;  peduncle  somewhat  4-6ided,  long- 
er than  the  leaves;  divisions  of  the  calyx 
subulate,  acuminate,  emarginate  behind, 
or  very  entire  ;  petals  (as  in  many  Ameri- 
can species)  oblique,  veiny,  very  entire 
white  at  the  base,  upper  one  generally  na 
j  ked,  glabrous,  lateral  ones  bearded,  and 
with  the  upper  one  marked  with  a  few 
blue  lines.  Var.  papiliona'cca,  petioles  and 
peduncles  longer;  leaves  sub-lance-ovate ; 
beards  of  the  lateral  petals  often  yellow. 
Var.  ietrago'na.  peduncle  strong,  exactly 
4  .'sided  ;  petals  azure  color,  veinles.s.  Var. 
villo'sa,  leaves,  petals,  and  peduncles  vil- 
lose.    4-8  i. 

pahna'ta,  (b-p.  M.  Z/.)  mostly  villose; 
leaves  heart-reniform,  palmate,  5-7-lobed , 
lobes  often  narrow,  and  gashed,  middle  one 
always  larger ;  soinetimes  villose  both  sides, 
sometimes  only  beneath  ;  often  glabrous,  all 
of  them  veiy  often  purple  beneath ,  the  first 
spring  ones  are  ovate,  entire ;  petioles  sub- 
emar_7iT)ate ;  poduncle  somewhat  4-sided, 
longer  than  the  leaves  ;  divisions  of  the  ca- 
lyx lance-ovate,  ciliate,  very  entire  behind ; 
petals  all  very  entire,  veiny,  and  white  at 
the  base;  upper  ones  narrow,  smaller,  some- 
times villose  at  the  base,  yet  often  nakea, 
glabrou-s;  lateral  ones  densely  bearded, 
and  with  the  upper  one  marked  with  a 
few  blue  lines.  One  variety  has  white 
flowers.     3-6  i. 

soro'ria,  (b-p.  M.  2^.)  leaves  orbicular  or 
roundish-cordate ;  the  sinus  often  closed, 
crenate-serrate,  mostly  pilose,  thickish,  pur- 
ple beneath,  flat,  appressed  to  the  ground  ; 
petioles  .short,  somewhat  man-gined ;  .stip- 
ules small,  lanceolate  ;  segments  of  the  ca- 
lyx short,  glabrous,  entire  behind ;  petals 
obovate,  entire  ;  lateral  ones  densely  beard- 
ed ;  stigma  depressed,  with  a  deflexed 
beak;  capsule  smooth. 
[Leaves  oblong  or  ovate,  never  remform, 
younger  ones  cucullate.] 

sagitta'ta,  (E.  b-p.  Ap.  11.)  glabrous, 
leaves  ciliate,  oblong,  not  acute,  sagittate- 
cordate,  dentate,  gashed  at  the  base  (or 
furnished  with  elongated  divaricate  teeth) ; 
peduncle  somewhat  4-sided,  longer  than 
the  leaves ;  divisions  of  the  calyx  lanceo- 
late, acuminate,  emarginate  behind  ;  petal? 
a\\  very  entire,  veiny,  white  at  the  base 


VIOLA. 


165 


npperoiie  generally  naked,  glabrous ;  lat- 
eral ones  densely  bearded,  and  with  the 
upper  one  marked  with  a  few  blue  lines; 
spur  elongated  behind.  A  variety  has  the 
leaves  more  or  less  villosc.     Dry. 

[LeavcK  ovale  or  lanceolnte;  corolla  white, 
inth  the  lateral  petals  narro7ver.] 

amce'na,  (E.  w.  Ap.  2^.)  glabrous ;  leaves 
jvate,  sub-acuminate,  crenate,  sometimes 
sub-villose  above ;  petioles  long,  spotted 
with  red ;  peduncle  somewhat  4-sided, 
jijualling  or  exceeding  the  length  of  the 
leaves,  spotted  ;  divisions  of  the  calyx  lan- 
ceolate ;  petals  all  very  entire,  green  at 
the  base  ;  lateral  ones  sometimes  with  the 
ba.-ie  pubescent,  and  with  the  upper  one 
marked  with  a  few  blue  lines.  Moist 
woods.     Flowers  odorous. 

primnlifo'Ua,  (primrose-leaved  violet,  w. 
J.  H)  stoloniferous ;  leaves  oblong,  sub- 
cordate,  abruptly  decurrent  into  the  petiole ; 
nerves  beneath  and  scape  somewhat  pu- 
bescent ;  sepals  lanceolate  ;  petals  obtuse  ; 
the  two  lateral  ones  a  little  bearded  and 
striate ;  stigma  capitate,  rostrate.  Var. 
villo'sa,  leaves  very  green  ;  petioles  dense- 
ly villose,  becoming  hoary.  Flowers 
odorous. 

hlan"da,  {smooth  violet,  w.  Ap.  li)  glab- 
rous; leaves  round,  sometimes  sub  ovate, 
crenate,  appressed  to  the  ground,  some- 
times sprinkled  with  a  few  short  hairs 
above;  petioles  pubescent;  peduncles 
somewhat  4sided,  longer  than  the  leaves  ; 
segments  of  the  calyx  lanceolate,  obtuse  ;  | 
petals  all  very  entire,  green  at  the  base ; 
lateral  ones  slightly  bearded  and  striate, 
ihe  lower  one  distinctly  striate  and  some- 
what bearded ;  stigma  depressed,  rostrate  ; 
corolla  small,  odorous.  2-4  i.  Wet,  low 
grounds. 

[Stemless,  not  belonpng-  to  the  preceding 
divisions.] 

rotundifo'lia,  (O.  M.  y.  li.)  glabrous; 
leaves  thickish,  appressed  to  the  earth, 
broad-ovate  or  orbicular,  cordate,  crenate ; 
nerves  pubescent  beneath;  sinus  closed; 
peduncle  somewhat  4-sided,  as  long  as  the 
leaves ;  divisions  of  the  calyx  oblong,  ob- 
tuse ;  petals  sometimes  emarginate.  upper 
ones  small ;  lateral  ones  somewhat  beard- 
ed, and  with  the  upper  one  marked  with  a 
few  yellowish  brown  lines ;  spur  very 
ehorL     Woods.     1-3  i. 

peaa'ta,  (M.  p-b.  14-.)  glabrous;  leaves 
sometimes  ciliate,  variou.sly  divided,  very 
open,  pedately  9-parted ;  divisions  linear, 
and  obtusely  lanceolate,  generally  3-lobed 
at  the  apex,  often  simply  lanceolate,  with 
the  apex  5-7-lobed  ;  peduncle  somew^hat  4- 
sided ;  divisions  of  the  calyx  lanceolate, 
acute,  ciliate,  emarginate  behind ;  petals 
all  white  at  the  base,  veinless,  very  entire, 
very  glakrous,  naked;  upper  one  truncate, 
and  marked  with  a  few  very  blue  lines, 
sometimes  obsolete.  Var.  veluli' na,ha.H  the 
tvvo  lower  petals  of  a  very  deep  violet- 
color,  and  appears  like  velvet.  Yax.al'ba, 
has  white  flowers.  .  Di-y     3-4  i.     S. 


B.  Candescent, 
puhcs'ccm,  (y.  If.)  villo.se-pubcsccnl; 
stem  simple,  erect,  terete,  leaHess  below 
leaves  broad-ovate,  cordate,  dentate  ;  peti- 
oles short;  stipules  large,  ovate,  dentate; 
peduncles  4-sided,  shorter  than  the  leaves ; 
bracts  subulate ;  minute  divisions  of  thft 
calyx  lanceolate;  petals  all  very  entire, 
veinless-;  upper  one  naked,  glabrous;  late- 
ral ones  bearded,  and  with  the  upper  one 
marked  with  a  few  blue  lines ;  lower  ones 
often  becoming  reddish  outside;  spur  short, 
gibbous,  acutish ;  stigma  pubescent,  scarcely 
beaked.  Varies  in  pubescence,  leaves  are 
sometimes  glabrous ;  the  capsules  are  either 
glabrous  or  woolly.     4-12  i.,  rarely  4  f. 

rostra' ta,  (beaked  violet,  b-p.  M.  If.) 
smooth ;  stem  diffuse,  erect,  terete ;  leaves 
orbicular  and  ovate,  cordate,  crenate-den- 
tate,  younger  ones  cucullate  ;  stipules  lin- 
ear, acuminate,  furnished  with  elongated, 
linear  teeth;  peduncles  filiform,  axillary, 
very  long  ;  segments  of  the  calyx  lanceo- 
late, acute,  entire  behind;  petals  all  very 
entire,  veinle.ss,  naked,  beardless,  upper  and 
lateral  ones  marked  with  a  few  blue  lines ; 
spur  straight,  linear,  compressed,  olituse, 
double  the  length  of  the  petals;  stigma 
subclavate;  root  woody,  perpendicular, 
fibrous.  Var.  barba'ta,  lateral  petals  bearded. 
6-10  i. 

stria! ta,  (striped  violet,  y-w.  J.  If-) 
smooth  ;  stem  oblique,  branching,  angular  ; 
leaves  roundish,  ovate,  sub  acuminate,  cre- 
nate dentate,  sometimes  sub-pubescent ;  pet- 
ioles long ;  stipules  large,  oblong  lanceolate, 
dentate-ciliate  ;  peduncles  quadrangular ; 
bracts  linear,  rather  large  ;  segments  of  the 
calyx  lanceolate,  acuminate,  ciliate.  emar- 
ginate behind;  petals  entire,  upper  one 
marked  with  a  few  blue  lines,  naked, 
smooth,  sometimes  a  little  villose,  lateral 
ones  bearded,  lower  one  occasionally  a 
Uttle  villose;  spm:  sub-poiTCCted ;  stigma 
pubescent  behind. 

muh'lenberg"ia'na,  (slender  violet,  b-p 
M.  li.)  smooth  ;  stem  weak,  sub-prostrate; 
leaves  reniform-cordate,  upper  ones  ovate, 
crenate ;  stipules  lanceolate,  sen-ate-ciliate, 
sub-pinnate  ;  peduncles  somewhat  quadran- 
gular, axillary,  longer  than  the  leaves; 
bracts  minute,  subulate;  segments  of  the 
calyx  linear,  acute,  sub-ciliate  ;  petals  all 
entire,  veinless ;  upper  one  naked,  glabrous, 
lateral  ones  bearded,  the  upper  one  mai'ked 
with  a  few  blue  Unes ;  spur  porrected,  com- 
pressed, obtuse;  stigma  ciliate  behind; 
beak  ascendine:.     3-6  i. 

hasta'ta,  (halbert-violet,  y.  M.  2^.)  smooth- 
stem  erect,  simple,  terete,  leafy  above; 
leaves  long-petioled,  cordate-lanceolate  or 
hastate,  acuminate  ;  lobes  obtuse,  dentate; 
stipules  minute,  ciliate-dentatc  ;  petals  all 
very  entire,  lower  ones  dilated,  sub-3lobed, 
lateral  ones  slightly  bearded;  spur  short, 
gibbose,  acutish ;  stigma  truncate,  01*  pu- 
bescent ;  capsule  glabrous,  or  pubescent  on 
all  sides.  Var.  gih'ba,  has  no  hastate  or 
deltoid  leaves.     812  i.     Mountains. 

canaden"sis,    (r.   w-y.    M.    U-)    smooth, 
stem  sub-simple,  erect,  terct*  ;  stipules  en- 


186 


VlllGILlA— X^LOSTEUM 


tire,  membranaceous,  oblong,  sub-ovate  or 
lance-ovate ;  leaves  broad-cordate,  acumi- 
nate, serrate,  sliqbtly  pubepcent  on  the 
nerves,  lower  ones  long-petioled  ;  peduncle 
eomewliat  4-sided  ;  bracts  subulate ;  Ho\v- 
ei-s  regular,  large ;  segments  of  tbe  caljTC 
subulate,  acute,  entire  behind  ;  petals  white, 
very  entire,  veiny,  becoming  yellow  at  the 
base,  lower  ones  pale  violet,  upper  ones 
broad,  spreading,  lateral  ones  bearded,  with 
the  upper  one"  marked  with  a  few  blue 
lines;  stigma  short,  pubescent;  spur  very 
short;  llowers  odorous.  6-24  i.  Moist. 
Rocky  woods. 

C.  Exotic, 
tri'color,  (garden-violet,  heart's-ease,  pan- 
sy, p.  y.  b-p.  M.  2^.)  stem  angular,  diffuse, 
divided ;    leaves   oblong,    deeply  crenate ; 
stipules  lyrate-pinnatifid. 

odora'ta,  (sweet- violet,  b.  M.  ^.)  stem- 
less  ;  scions  creeping ;  leaves  cordate,  cre- 
nate. smoothi-sh  ;  calyx  obtuse  ;  two  lateral 
petals  with  a  bearded  or  hairy  line. 
VIRGIL"IA.  10  — 1.  ^Leguminosas.)  [In  honor 
of  the  poet  Virgil.] 

lute' a,  (y.  J.  ^.)  leaves  pinnate;  leafets 
alternate,  ovate,  short,  acuminate,  glabrous ; 
racemes  elongated,  pendulous;  legumes 
petioled,  flat.  The  bark  is  used  in  dying 
yellow.     S. 

VIS" CUM.  20—4.  (CarrifoUcE.)  [From  the 
Greek  ixos,  altered  by  the  ^olians  into  bis- 
kos.  The  Greeks  had  a  great  veneration  for 
this  plant  on  account  of  its  supposed  medi- 
cal virtues,  and  the  Druids  ascribed  to  it 
n)any  miraculous  powers.] 
ru'brnm,  (  fp.)  leaves  lance-obovate,  ob- 
tuse ;  spikes  axillaiy,  whorled.     S. 

pnrpy,'reym,  (  ^ .)  leaves  obovate,  obtuse, 
obsoletely  3-nerved  ;  spikes  axillary  ;  flow- 
ers opposite.     S. 

vert icilla' turn,  (mistletoe,  g.  w.  J.  2^.) 
branches  opposite  and  whorled ;  leaves 
wedge-obovate,  3  nerved;  spikes  axillary, 
a  little  shorter  than  the  leaves  ;  hemes  yel- 
loNvish  white.  On  the  branches  of  old 
trees. 
VI'TIS.     5-1.     {Viiices.) 

lahrus" ca ,  (plum-grape,  w-g.  J.  '^j .)  leaves 
broad-cordate,    lobe  angled,    white-downy 


beneath  ; 


racemes    small ;     berries 


(blue,  flesh -color,  and  green)  large.  Var. 
^aZ^rHsco^'^^6t.  (fox -grape),  has  smaller  fruit, 
approaching  a  tart  taste. 

vvlpi'na,  (frost-grape,  g-w.  J.  Tp .)  leaves 
cordate,  acuminate,  gash-toothed,  glabrous 
both  sides  ;  racemes  lax,  many  flowered  ; 
berries  small ;  leaves  very  variable,  but  the 
uppermost  mature  leaves  w^ill  agree  with 
the  de.scription. 

oesti'vaiis,  (summer-grape,  J.  '^.)  leaves 
3-5  lobed,  younger  ones  rust-dow^ny  be- 
neath, when  old  nearly  smooth ;  sinuses 
rounded ;  racemes  opposite  the  leaves, 
crowded,  oblong ;  beiTies  deep-blue  or  pur- 
ple.    Woods,  on  banks  of  streams. 

ripa'ria,  (w-g.  M.  ^.)  leaves  unequally 
incisely  toothed,  shortly  S-lobed,  pubescent 
on  the  petioles,  margins,  and  nerves ;  flow- 
ers sweet-scented. 

hipitma'ta,  (g-w.  Ju.)  leaves  bipinnate. 
glabrous ;  leafets  incisely  serrate ;  flowers 


pentandrous ;  berry  2-celled ;  cells  l-!i 
seeded.     S. 

itidi'visa,  (.T.  2X-)  leaves  simple,  cordate 
or  truncate  at  base,  somew^hat  3-ner\'ed,  pu- 
bescent on  the  nerves  beneath ;  flowers 
pentandrous  and  pentapetalous ;  berry 
1-celled,  1-2  seeded.     Swamps. 

?'/«?/■'<??•«,  (wine-grape,  J.  Tp.)  leaves  sin 
uate-lobed,  naked  or  downy.     Ex. 

WARE'A.     14—2.     (CrucifercE.) 

cuneifo'lia,  fw.)  leaves  nearly  ses-sile,  ra- 
ther thick,  oblong,  obtuse,  attenuate  at  the 
base  ;  siliques  •with  the  valves  somewhat 
convex.     1-2  f     Georgia  and  Florida. 

amplexifo'lia,  (p.  %.)  silique  two-edged, 
pendulous  ;  leaves  oblong-ovate,  half-clasp- 
ing.    1  f.     S. 

XAN"THIUM.     19—5.    (Corymbifera.)    [From 

xanthos,  yellow,  a  color  said  to  be  produced 

by  the  plant.] 

stnivia'riiim,  (cockle-burr,  sea-burdock, 
Au.  @.)  stem  unarmed ;  leaves  ovate,  an- 
gulate-dentate,  sub-cordate,  and  strongly 
3  nerved  at  base ;  fruit  oval,  pubescent, 
armed  with  rigid,  hooked  bristles.     3-6  f 

Rpino's7im,  (thorny  clot-weed,  S.  ^., 
.spines  ternate  ;  leaves  3  lobed  ;  flowers  ax- 
illary, solitary.     2-4  f. 

XANTHOX"YLUM.  20-5.  (Terebintaceat.) 
[From  xanlhos,  yellow,  and  rulon,  wood,  al- 
luding to  its  color.] 

fraxin"enm,  (prickly  ash,  tooth-ache  bush, 
g-w.  M.  >) .)  prickly  ;  leaves  pinnate  ;  leafets 
lance-oval,  sub-entire,  equal  at  base  ;  peti- 
oles terete,  unarmed;  umbels  axillary. 
8-12  f.  The  bai-k  is  pungent,  and  is  used 
for  medicinal  purposes. 

tricar"pn7n,  (J.  ^ .)  leaves  glabrous,  pin- 
nate ;  leafets  petioled.  falcate-lanceolate, 
crenate-sen-ate  ;  petioles  unarmed  ;  flowers 
bearing  petals  ;  capsules  mostly  in  threes ; 
leaves  very  aromatic  and  pungent. 

XANTHORHl'ZA.  5—12.  (Ranunculacem  ) 
[From  xanthos,  yellow,  and  riza,  root.] 
apiifo'lla  (parsley  yellow-root,  Ap.  1?.) 
leaves  3 -ternate  ;  petioles  dilated  and  clasp- 
ing at  the  base;  flowers  racemed.  1-3  f 
Banks  of  streams. 

XEROPHYL"LUM.     6-3.     {Junci.) 

asphodeloi'des,  (w.  J.  2/.)  filaments  dilated 
toward  the  base,  and  equalling  the  corolla; 
racemes  oblong,  crowded ;  bracts  setace- 
ous ;  scape  leafy ;  leaves  .subulate,     3-5  f 

te'nax,  (w.  J.  2^.)  scape  leafy;  racemes 
lax;  bracts  membranaceous;  petals  ellip- 
tic ;  filaments  filiform,  exceeding  the  corolla; 
leaves  subulate-setaceous,  very  long.     S. 

XYLOS"TEUM.     5—1.     (Caprifolias.) 

cilin'tum,  (fly-honeysuckle,  twin  berr\-, 
w-y.  M.  Tp .)  berries  distinct ;  leaves  ovate 
and  sub  cordate,  margin  ciliate,  in  the 
young  state  villose  beneath  ;  corolla  a  little 
calcarate  at  the  base,  tube  ventricose 
above,  divisions  short,  acute  ;  style  exsert. 
3-4  f. 

sulo'nis,  (swamp  twin-beny,  y.  M.  ^  ) 
berries  united  in  one,  bi-umbilicate  (nevei 
distinct),  two  flowers  .situated  on  one  germ; 
leaves  oblong-ovate,  villose.  Berries  dark 
purple.     2  f. 


XYRIS— ZOSTEKA. 


187 


XY'RIS.    3—1.    (Junci.)  [From  a  Greek  word, 

signifying  pointed.] 

curo/i}i"ia'ua,  (yellow-eyed  grass,  E.  y. 
Au.  2i.)  leaves  linear,  grass-like;  stem  or 
scape  two-edged  ;  head  ovate,  acute  ;  scales 
obtuse.     9-18  i. 

brevifo'lin,  (y.  Au.  14- ■)  leaves  eubulate- 
ensiform,  short ;  interior  valves  of  the  calyx 
shorter  than  the  exterior,  somewhat  gash- 
toothed.     12  i. 

J7in"cea,  (M.  IS)  leaves  terete,  hollow, 
acute;  scape  terete,  sheathed  at  the' base ; 
calyx  about  as  long  as  the  roundish  bracts ; 
Head  oval.     6-12  i.     <S 

in"dic(j,  (y.  J.  11-)  leaves  long,  grass-like, 
tortuous  ;  scape  tortuous  ;  heads  globose  ; 
scales  nearly  round,  obtuse.    S. 

Jimbriu'ta,  (feathered  xyris,  J.  IX)  heads 
lax-irabricate ;  calyx  much  long(ir  than  the 
bracts,  fimbriate;  leaves  long,  sword-shaped. 
2  f.     S. 
YUCCA.     6—1.    (Liliacea.)     [From  Juca,  tiie 

Indian  name.     iS'.] 

JUamento' sa,  (silk-gras.s.  w.  Au.  2i-) 
Btcmless ;  leaves  lanceolate,  broad,  entire, 
filamentose  on  the  margin ;  stigmas  re- 
curved, spreading.     2-5  f. 

glorio'sa,  [v/.  Au.  11.)  caulescent,  branch- 
ing ;  leaves  broad-lanceolate,  plaited,  entire ; 
petals  lanceolate.     2-4  f. 

alaifo'lia,  leaves  lance-liuear,  with  callous 
creuatures,  rigid.     10-12  f. 
ZA'MIA.     20—12.     (Conifcrece.)     [From  zemja, 

damage  or  loss,  in  allusion  to  the  (act  tliat 

tlie  staminate  ameiits  pj-oduce  no  seed.] 

■inffi^rifo'lia,  (^.)  frond  pinnate;  leafets 
lani^eoiate,  roundish-obtuse,  attenuate  at 
base,  minutely  sen-ate  toward  the  apex> 
stipe  glabrous,  somewhat  4-coniered.     k?. 

spira'lis,  flowers  dioecious  ;  leaves  rigid, 
coriaceous,  erect ;  nut  oblong,  erect,  scaly, 
very    hard.      A    native    of    New    South 
Wales. 
ZANNICHEL"LIA.     19—1.     (Naides.) 

palus"tris,  anthers  4-celIed  ;  stigmas  en- 
tire ;  pericarps  toothed  on  the  back ;  stem 
long,  filiform ;  flo\vers  small,  axillary.  Horn 
poud-weed.     Ditches. 

inlervie'dia,   (false  poud-weed,   Ju.   %.) 
anther  2-celled  ;    stigmas   dentate-crenate  ; 
seed  smooth,  entire  on  the  back  ;  stem  fili- 
form; leaves  entire.     Salt-marsh  ditches. 
ZAPA'NIA.     13—2.     iScrophuhna.) 

nodijlo'ra,  (b-w.  Ju.  2^.)  leaves  ovate 
wedge-form,  serrate  above  ;  spikes  solitary, 
in  long  filiibrm  peduncles,  forming  conical 
heads ;  stem  heibaceous,  creeping,  6-8 
inches  long,  procumbent. 

lanceola'ta,  leaves  linear-lanceolate ; 
spikes  solitary.     Banks  of  stream.^. 


ZE'A.    19—3.  (GraminecE.)    [An  ancient  Greek 

name.] 

rruiT/s,  (Indian-corn,  yg.  Ju.  0.)  leaves 
lance-linear,  entire,  keeled,     (b*. 
ZIGADE'NUS.     6—3.     (Junci.) 

gldberri'mua,  (w.  J.  21.)  scape  le-ify , 
bracts  ovate,  acuminate;  petals  acumijiate, 
leaves  long,  recurved,  channelled.     2-4  f. 

eV'egans,  (w.  J.  2i.)  scape  nearly  naked- 
bracts  linear  ;  petals  ovate,  acute.     S. 

ZIN"NIA.     17—2.     {Corymhifcrcc.) 

viola'cea,  (rp.  Ju.)  leaves  ovate-acute, 
sessile,  sub-crenate  ;  chaff  imbricate-seiTate. 

eV'egans,  (p.  J.  0.)  heads  stalked  ;  leaves 
amplexicaul,  cordate,  ovate,  sessile,  oppo- 
site ;  stem  hairy ;  scales  serrate.  2  f 
Mexico. 

mullijlo'ra,  (r.  S.  0.)  flowers  peduncled-, 
leaves  opposite,   sub-petioled,  lance-ovate. 
S. 
ZIZA'NIA.     19—6.     (Graminem.) 

aquaV'ica,  (wild  rice,  Au.  11)  panicle 
pyramidal,  divaricate  and  sterile  at  the 
Ijase,  spiked  and  fertile  above ;  pedicels 
clavate  ;  awns  long  ;  seed  linear.    In  vvater. 

milia'ccn,  (Au.  2^.)  panicle  effuse,  pyra- 
midal ;  glumes  short-awned  ;  staminate  and 
pistillate  flowers  intermingled ;  style  1  , 
seed  ovate,  smooth  ;  leaves  glaucous.  6-10  f. 
In  water. 
ZrZIA.     5—2.     (UmheUifera;.) 

corda'ta,  (y.  J.  IX)  radical  leaves  undivi- 
ded,  cordate,  crenate,  petiolate,  cauline  one3 
sub-sessile,  ternate ;  segments  petiolate, 
ovate,  cordate,  serrate ;  partial  involucre 
1-leaved.  12-18  i.  Fruit  black.  Canada 
to  Floi-ida. 

au'rea,  (golden  alexanders,  y.  J.  2^.) 
leaves  biteniate,  .shining;  leafets  lance- 
oval  ;  umbels  with  short  peduncles.     1-2  f. 

%ntcgerri'ma,  (y.  J.  2^.)  very  glabrous; 
leaves^  biternate,  sub-glaucou.'?,  lower  onea 
thrice  ternate,  upper  ones  twice  ;  leafets 
oblique,  oval,  entire  ;  umbels  with  elonga- 
ted peduncles.  12-18  i.  Mountains. 
ZrZIPHUS.     5-1.     {Rhamni.) 

vohi'hik.'i,  (g-y.  Ju.  H)  unarmed;  leaves 
ovate,  ribbed,  entire  ;  umbels  axillaiy,  ped 
uncled  ;  stem  twining.     ^5?. 
ZOR"NIA.     10—10.     {Le^uminosm.) 

tetrnphyV'la,  (y.  Ju.  li)  leaves  digitate 
leafets  4,  lanceolate,  glabrous:  spikes  axil- 
lary, peduncled  ;  flowers  alternate,  2-bract- 
ed  ;  bracts  roundish.     <S.  ^ 

ZOS"TERA.     19—1.    (Naxdcs.)    [From  so.^tcr, 

a  girdle.] 

mari'na,  (sea-eel  grass,  Au.  2^.)  leaves 
entire ;  stem  terete ;  flowers  very  small 
leaves  long.     In  salt  water. 


IIS-DEX   AND  YOCABULAEY. 


riie  accent  being  single,  marks  only  the  accented  syllable,  without  reference  to  quantity,  or  whethei 
the  vowel  be  long  or  siiort. 


4  (Greek  privative),  in  composition,  signifies 
privation;  as  acaiUis, yfiihoul  a  caulis  or  stem. 

abax'ial  or  JJbax'ile.  Not  foUowing  the  direc- 
tion of  the  axis. 

dbnor'ma/,  105. 

buds,  48,  b. 

process,  lOG. 

/Ibor'tive  organs,  323,  2d. 

abrupt'  leaf.  A  pinnate  leaf  with  an  odd  or  ter- 
minal leaflet. 

Absorption,  61. 

ACANTHA'CEiE,  486. 

rlcau'les.  (From  a,  wanting,  and  caulis,  a  stem.) 
Plants  without  stems. 

decumbent.  The  radicle  applied  to  the  cleft  or 
edges  of  the  cotyledons. 

Acera'ce*,  437. 

Seer  esc,  54,  i. 

Ache'nium,  90. 

Achlamyd' ecus.  (From  a,  without,  and  chlamys, 
a  covering.)     66. 

acictilar.    Needle-shaped. 

Jicids,  vegetable,  140,  a. 

A'cinus.  A  small  berry  ;  the  fruits  of  the  mul- 
berry and  raspberry  are  composed  of  acini. 

Jicotijlcd'onous.  (From  a,  without,  and  cotyled- 
on, a  seed  lobe.)     100,  154,  284. 

..^erogenous.  (From  akra,  summit,  and  genao, 
to  produce.;  Plants  growuig  from  the  apex 
only.    284. 

ac'tca.     Fig.  171. 

Jjcu'leus.    (From  acus,  a  needle.)     A  prickle. 

acuminate.     (Taper-pointed,  the  point  mostly 

'  curved  toward  one  edge  of  the  leaf,  like  an 
awl.    54,  e. 

acute'.    Ending  in  an  acute  angle. 

dd'am's  cup,  230. 

needle,  Plate  2,  Fig.  1. 

adnnson'ia,  248,  a. 

Jidel'])hous.  (From  the  Greek  addphos,  a  broth- 
er.)    Stamens  united  by  filaments. 

Jldke'sion,  323,  1st. 

.8dnate',  79,  a. 

JEsti'vales.  (From  astas,  summer.)  Plants 
which  blossom  in  summer. 

Jli,stiva'tion,  6G. 

-g^ —  of  peduncles,  84,  a, 

Wfora.  (From  a,  without,  and  fores,  a  door.) 
Having  no  doors  or  valves. 

/Iga'mous.  (F>om  a,  without,  and  gamos,  mar- 
1-iage.)  A  term  derived  from  the  views  of  some 
botanists  respecting  the  sexual  distinctions  of 
plants.  Plants  without  any  visible  stamens  or 
pistils  by  French  botanists  are  called  agamous. 
148. 

j3<rc.    Effect  on  plants,  324,  6th. 

jf gents  which  affect  the  growth  of  plants,  312. 

ago-lorn' erated.    Bmiched,  crowded  together. 

Aggregate.     Assembled  closely. 

Aggregate  flowers,  179. 

Aigrette,  162. 

Air,  114,  a. 

A'la.    (Latin,  signifying  wing.) 

A'Ue  (plural).  The  two  lateral  petals  of  a  papil- 
ionaceous flower. 

Jtrbus     White, 


Albumen.  The  farinaceous,  fleshy  or  horny  sub- 
stance which  constitutes  the  chief  bulk  of  mo- 
nocotyledonous  seeds  ;  as  wheat,  rye,  &.C.,  99. 

Alburnum.  (From  a/Jj<5,  white.)  The  soft  white 
substance  (sap-wood)  which  in  trees  is  found 
between  the  wood  and  liber,  or  inner  bark; 
becoming  solid,  in  progress  of  time,  it  is  con- 
verted into  heart- wood.     123,  128. 

Al'ove.    Sea-weeds,  570. 

Algol' ogy.    Study  of  sea-weeds. 

Alisma'ck^,  536. 

Al'pine.    Growing  naturally  on  high  mountains. 

Alternate.  Branches,  leaves,  flowers,  &c.,  are 
alternate  when  beginiring  at  different  distances 
on  the  stem  ;  opposite,  when  base  stands  against 
base. 

Alter' nately-pinnatc  leaf  Leaflets  arranged,  al- 
ternately, on  each  side  of  the  common  petiole. 

Alve'olate.     Honeycombed. 

AjMaranta'cEjE,  504. 

Amaran'thus,  276. 

Amaryllida'ce.'e,  544. 

Amenta'cka:,  277. 

A'ment,  68.     F'ig.  95,  a. 

Amer  ican  botanists,  364. 

American  laurel,  218. 

Ambitus.  The  outer  rim  of  a  frond,  receptacle, 
&c. 

Amplexicau'lis.    Clasping  the  base  of  the  stems. 

Amyg'dalous,  226. 

Amyr'idace^:,  436. 

Anacardia'cej?:,  435. 

Analogy  of  petals  with  stamens,  75. 

between  animal  and  vegetable  physiolo- 
gy, 114,  c. 

between  plants  and  animals,  115,  383,  384. 

Analysis  of  flowers,  14,  15,  16,  17,  24. 

Ajias'tomosis,  118. 

Ancip'etal.  Having  two  sharp  edges  like  a  sword. 

An'dria.     Stamen. 

Andrx'cium.    The  staminate  system. 

Androgynous  plants.  Having  both  stamens  and 
pistifs. 

Angiocar'pus.  Fungi  bearing  seeds  internally, 
89,  a. 

Angiosper'mous.  (From  angio,  a  vessel,  ana 
spcrma,  a  seed.)  Plants  whose  seeds  are  in- 
closed or  covered. 

Aniriosper'mia,  236,  238. 

Aii'fndar.  Forming  angles;  when  the  stems, 
calyxes,  capsules,  &c.,  have  ridges  running 
lengthwise. 

Angustifo'lius.    Narrow-leaved. 

Annona'ce^e,  402. 

Annual.  A  plant  which  lives  but  one  year. 
The  herbage  is  often  annual,  while  the  root  is 
perennial ;  in  this  case  the  plant  is  said  to  be 
perennial. 

An'nual  layers  of  wood,  133. 

An'nulated.  Having  a  ring  round  the  capsules ; 
as  in  ferns ;  or  in  mushrooms  having  a  ringed 
stipe. 

An'nulus.     A  ring. 

Anom'alous.  (From  a,  without,  and  nomas,  law.) 
Irregular,  or  whatever  forms  an  exception  to  a 
general  rule, 


INDEX  AND  YOCABULAKT. 


189 


ilnophy'tes,  398. 

Anther.  (From  anthos,  a  flower ;  so  called  as 
indicating  its  importance.)    79. 

tbnued  from  tlie  leaf,  79. 

magnitled,  Fi','.  84. 

Ant/ierid'iuin.    A  mass  of  pollen. 

Mnthcrif'crous.  Flowers  beai'ing  .-.uhers  with- 
out filaments. 

All  thesis.    Opening  of  the  flowers. 

AiUhotax'is,  b4. 

An'thophore.  That  part  of  the  receptacle  which 
supports  tlie  petals,  stamens,  and  pistils. 

Anthuxan'thuiih  169. 

An'thus.  (Greek  anthos,  signifying  a  flower.) 
Referring  to  the  petals  only. 

Antiscorbu'tics.  Substances  which  cure  erup- 
tions. 

Apct'alous.  (From  a,  without,  and  pctalmn,  a 
petal.)     Having  no  petals  or  corollas,  71,  394. 

A'pex.    The  top  or  summit. 

Aphijl'lous.  (From  a,  without,  and  phyllon,  a 
leaf.)    Destitute  of  leaves.    51,  b. 

Aphijl'lcD.    Without  leaves. 

ArocYNA'cEii:,  497. 

Apothe'cia.    Fructifications  of  the  lichens,  289. 

Appear  ancc  of  vegetable  life  in  March,  298. 

in  April,  299. 

in  May,  300. 

Apple,  9G. 

tribe,  227. 

Appress'ed.    Closely  pressed. 

Apterous.    Without  wings. 

Aquat'ic.  (From  aqua,  water.)  Growing  in,  or 
near  water. 

roots,  39. 

Aquifolia.'ceje,  476. 

Ara'ce^,  532. 

Arach'noid.    Resembling  a  spider's  web. 

AUALIA-'cEiE,  463. 

Arbor.    A  tree. 

Arboreous.    Like  a  tree. 

Arch'ed.    Curving  above,  vaulted. 

Arcuate.    (From  arciis,  a  bow.)    Bent  like  a 

bow. 
Are'ca  nut,  170. 
Arena'rius.    Growing  in  sand. 
Are'olate.    Divided  into  distinct  angular  spaces. 
Argen'teus.    Silver-colored. 
Arid.    Dry. 
d'ril  (arillus).    The  external  coat  or  covering  of 

seeds  which,  drying,  falls  oflf  spontaneously. 
Aris'tate.     (From   areo,  to  be  dried.)     Awned, 

ending  a  bristle. 
Aristolochia'ce-4:,  501. 
dro'ma,  MO,  c. 
Aromat'ic.    Sweef-scented. 
Ar  row-root,  165,  PI,  3,  Fig.  6.   ■ 
^r  row-form,  54,  k. 
drtcini'sia,  262. 
drtic'ufated.    Jointed,  as  in  the  culm  or  stem  of 

the  grasses. 
Artiji'cial  system,  11,  157. 
A'rum,  68. 

Arundina'ceous.    (From  arundo,  a  reed.)    Re- 
sembling reeds. 
/Irvni'sis.    Growing  in  cultivated  fields. 
/isa'rum,  272. 

Asccnd'iiig.    Rising  from  the  ground  obliquely. 
Ascid' iai.e.    Pitcher-form.    From  the  Greek  as- 

kidion,  a  bottle  or  pitcher. 
Asclkviada'ckve,  498. 
dsprrifo'tias.    Rough-Ieaved. 
As'phodcl,  198. 
Assiir'ffent.   Rising  in  a  curve  from  a  declined 

base. 
As  tor,  262. 

Attenuated.    Gradually  diminished  or  tnpering. 
Atcr.     Pitch-black. 
Atmospheric  air,  312. 


Auric'ulate.   Having  appendages  resembUng  ears. 

Aiitum'nal  flowers,  303. 

Aurantia'cea;,  424,  lOl. 

Awn.     A  short  stiS"  bristle.     68,  b. 

Axil.    The  angle  between  a  leaf  and  stem  on  the 

upper  side. 
Axillary.    Growing  out  of  the  axils. 
Ax!is  of  ])lams,  107.  , 

Bac'ca,  96. 

Baccate,  96. 

Baccif'erous.    Bearing  berries. 

Balsamiflu'^,  526. 

BALSAMINACEiE,  427. 

Banner,  73.' 

Banyan  tree,  44. 

Barb.  A  straight  process,  ai'med  with  teeth 
pointing  backward. 

Barba'tus.     Bearded. 

Barber'rii,  199. 

Bark,  125. 

Bar'ren.  Producing  no  fruit;  containing  sta- 
mens only. 

Beak'cd.  Terminating  by  a  process  shaped  like 
the  beak  of  a  bird. 

Bet' lis  peren'nis,  258,  b. 

Bell-form,  72. 

BERBKUIDACEiE,  404. 

Ber'ry,  96. 

Betul.^'ceje,  524. 

Bi,  derived  from  bis,  signifying  two. 

Bicor'nes,  217. 

Bicor'nis.    Anthers  with  two  horns. 

Bi'dens.    Having  two  teeth. 

Bien'nial.    Living  two  years. 

Bi'fid.    Two-parted. 

Bignonia'ckve,  485. 

Bila'biatc.    Corolla  with  two  lips. 

Bi'nate.    Two  growing  together. 

Bipin'nate.    Twice  pinnate. 

Biter'nate.  Twice  ternate.  The  petiole  support- 
ing three  ternate  leaves. 

Bi'valve.    Two-valved. 

Black'bcrry,  228. 

Blas'temc.    From  the  Greek,  blastema^  a  bud. 

Bli'tum,  166. 

Bole.    The  trunk  of  a  tree. 

Boragina'ce/E,  490. 

Bora'cro,  184. 

Botartical  names,  163. 

excursions,  25. 

Bot'any,  10. 

Bot'rus.    A  cluster,  like  grapes. 

Brach'iatc.  Branches  opposite,  and  each  pair  at 
right  angles  with  the  preceding. 

Bract,  64,  A.     109. 

Branch.  A  division  of  the  main  stem  or  main- 
root. 

Branch'cs,  42,  107,  108. 

Branch' let.    Subdivision  of  a  branch,  a  twig,  42. 

Bread'-fruit,  274. 

Bromelia'ce.k,  545. 

Buck'^cheat,  211. 

Bud,  46,  107,  108. 

of  the  palm,  47. 

undeveloped,  45. 

with  scales,  46,  c. 

Bu/bs.  36. 

Bulb' lets,  37,  43. 

Bun' die.    See  Fascicle. 

Bi-rmannia'cea:,  539. 

Buto'iints,  PI.  8,  Fig.  4. 

Button-busk,  179. 

Cab'bage  of  the  palm,  47. 

Cabomba'ceje,  405. 

CACTA'cE.f:,  453. 

Cactus,  225. 

Caducous.    (From  cado,  to  full.)    Falling  early. 

1 


190 


INDEX  AND  VOCABULARY. 


Ckeru'lcs-purpu'reus.    Violet  color. 

Caru'lcus.     Blue. 

CcBsalpi'nai,  444, 

CcBsalpi'mis^  34G. 

Cws'pitose.    Forming  tufts. 

Cat'  abask-trec. 

Cal'ainus.    Reed-like. 

Calcareous.    Containing  lime. 

Cal'carate.    Resembling  a  spur. 

Gi/'/a,  278. 

Cal'li.    Small  protuberances. 

CALLITRICUA'CEa:,  517. 

Cal'tka,  Fig,  169. 

Ccdyb'iun.    (From  kalubioji,  a  little  cabin.)    97. 

Calycan'dria,  224,  a. 

Calycantha'ceje,  446. 

Calyc'iUated.    Having  an  outer  calyx. 

Calyp'tra,  68,  a.  286. 

Ca'/yx,  12,  a.  67. 

superior,  67,  e 

inferior,  67,  c, 

Ckim'bium,  119,  123. 

Camel'iia,  248, 

Campa.\ula'ck/e,  474. 

Campan'ulate.     Bell-form. 

Campcs'tris.    Growing  in  uncultivated  fields. 

Camphor,  180,  c,  213. 

Canaliculate.     Channeled,  furrowed. 

Cancellated.    Appearing  like  lattice-work. 

Canes'ccnt.    White  or  hoary. 

CANNA'CEa:,  542. 

Cap'itlary.     Hair-like. 

Cap'itatc.    Growing  in  heads. 

Capparida'ckjE,  412. 

Caprifolia'cejE,  465. 

Cap'siciim,  170. 

Capsula'res,  91. 

Capsule,  91. 

Car'bon,  114,  a,  122,  312. 

Carbonic  acid,  122. 

Career' ulares,  90. 

Ca'rex,  176,  275. 

Cari'ccB,  558. 

Carina,  73. 

Car'inated.  Keeled,  having  a  sharp  back  like 
the  keel  of  a  vessel. 

Carmin' ativc.  A  medicine ;  warming  to  the  stom- 
ach. 

Carno'se.    Of  a  fleshy  consistence. 

Carpel,  80,  111. 

Car'pcllary  leaf,  80. 

Car'pos.    From  the  Greek  karpos,  fruit. 

Car'rot,  Fig.  189, 

Caryophylla'ce.?:,  418, 

Caryophyl'leous.  Pink-like  corolla,  having  five 
petals  with  long  claws,  all  regulai*  and  set  in  a 
tubular  calyx. 

Caryop'sis,  90. 

Cas.^ia,  216. 

Catal'pa,  169. 

Cat'kin,  68. 

Cat-tail,  275. 

Cau'datc.    Appendaged ;  as  in  some  seeds, 

Cau'dex.    The  main  body  of  a  tree,  or  root. 

Caulescent,  41. 

Cau'licle,  101. 

Cau'line,    Growing  on  the  main  stem. 

Cau'lis.  The  main,  herbage-bearmg  stem  of  all 
plants. 

Cause  of  spring,  295. 

Ckdrela'ce*,  426. 

Celastra'ce^,  440. 

Cells,  87,  b. 

Cel'lular  integument,  126. 

structure,  23. 

tissue,  117, 

of  leaves,  60. 

Cellula'res,  154, 

C^riulcs,  117,  h,  c. 


Ceno'bion,  94. 

Ceno'bionvair,  94, 

Centrifiujal  inflorescence,  82,  88,  84,  a. 


Ceutrip'ct, 

CeR  ATOPIC  \ 

Cerea'lis. 

(From  C 
Cerion,  90. 
Cer'nuoiis. 


inflorescence,  82,  84,  a.  256. 
la'ceje,  516, 
'  iiy  grain  from  which  bread  is  made 
^•,  goddess  of  corn,) 


'  ".'hen  the  top  only  droops. 

Chaff,  173,  C>--.  a. 

Chaff 'y.  Made  up  of  short  membraneous  por- 
tions like  chafif. 

Cha'laza,  99. 

Cha'mepy'this.  From  the  Greek  kamia,  on  ihe 
ground,  pithxis,  the  pine-tree.  This  is  the  spe- 
cific name  of  some  plants. 

Channeled.  Hollowed  out  longitudinally  with  a 
rounded  groove. 

Chara'ce^,  569. 

Char'acters,  factitious,  156. 

essential,  156. 

natural,  156. 

positive,  1.59. 

inconstant,  160. 

coexistent,  161. 

specific,  162. 

generic,  16:3. 

family,  162. 

Characteristic  leaf,  52. 

Charter  oak,  346,  6th. 

Chem'istry,  vegetable,  140. 

CHENOPODIA'cEyE,  503, 

Chorion.  A  clear  limpid  liquor  contained  In  a 
seed  at  the  time  of  flowering.  After  the  pollen 
is  received,  this  liquor  becomes  a  perfect  em- 
bryo of  a  new  plant. 

Chori'sis,  71. 

Chlo'rophyl,  59,  117,  a. 

"Chro'mule,  87. 

Chrysanthemum,  262. 

Chrysobalana,  444. 

Chrysosple'nium,  210. 

Cicatrice.  The  mark  or  natural  scar  from  Whence 
the  leaf  has  fallen. 

Cichora'ce^,  470. 

Cil'iate.    Fringed  with  parallel  hairs. 

Cinaroceph'aL;e,  471. 

Cine'reous.     Ash-colored. 

Cine  reus.    Lead-color. 

Cin'namon,  213. 

Cir'ciea,  167,  168,  a. 

Cir'cinate,  51. 

Cir'rhose.  Bearing  tendiils.  From  Cirrus,  a  ten- 
dril or  climber. 

Cis'sus,  Fig,  135. 

Cista'ce^,  415, 

Cit'riis,  232, 

Clasping-.  Surrounding  the  stem  with  the  base 
of  the  leaf. 

Class' es,  20. 

Classification,  Linna3us',  148. 

Tourneforl's,  147. 

rules  for,  159, 

of  fruits,  88,  89, 

Cla'vate.  Club-shaped,  larger  at  the  top  than 
the  bottom, 

Clau'sus.    Closed,  shut  up. 

Claw.  The  narrow  part  by  which  a  petal  is4n- 
serted. 

Cleft.    Divided  less  than  halfway, 

Climb'ing.  Jlscending  by  means  of  tendrils,  as 
grapes  ;  by  leaf-stalks,  as  the  clematis  ;  by  cau- 
line  radicles,  or  little  librous  roots,  as  the  creep- 
ing American -ivy, 

Clinan'the.  The  dilated  summit  of  a  peduncle, 
bearing  flowers.    The  receptacle. 

Clo'ver,  254. 

Club-shaped.    Clavatc. 

au'sius,  34.5. 


INDEX  AND  VOCABULARY. 


191 


Clus'tered.    Racemed. 

Cly'pcate. 

Cuad'nate.    United  at  the  base. 

Coarc'tate.    Crowded. 

Coch'ineal,  324,  4tli. 

Coccin'eous.    Scarlet-colored. 

Cuch'leate.    Coiled  spirally,  lik«  a  snail-shell. 

Coc'cum.  A  grain  or  seed ;  tricoccus,  3-sceded,  <fcc. 

Cock'le,  222. 

Cock'' s' -comb,  84,  a, 

Cmru'ieus.    Blue. 

Coffee,  18G,  a. 

Cohering: 

Cofchicum,  201. 

Coleop'tilc.  From  koleos.,  an  envelope,  and  pti- 
lon,  a  bud. 

Co'leorrhize.  From  koleos,  an  envelope,  and  riza, 
a  root,  90,  Fig.  121,  c. 

Colli' nus.    Growing  on  hills, 

Col'lum,  30. 

Col'or  of floicers,  fruits,  roots,  141. 

Col'ored.    Green. 

Col'umbivc,  75,  300. 

Columel'la,  87,  b,  90. 

CoL'umn.  The  filaments  in  gynandrous  plants 
united  with  tho  style ;  the  whole  is  termed  a 
column. 

Culnmnif'ercg,  248. 

Coma.  A  tid't  of  bracts  on  the  top  of  a  spike  of 
tlowers. 

Combination  of  chemical  elements,  143. 

Cojujne'lius,  348. 

Commelyna'ce^,  555. 

Commissure.  The  inner  face  of  the  carpels  of 
umbellileree. 

Co'mosc.    Sessile  bracts. 

Compar'ison  of  botanical  classifications,  155, 

of  organic  and  inorganic  bodies,  372. 

of  natural  and  artificial  classes,  157. 

of  Exogenous  and  Endogenous  plants,  138. 

of  animals  and  plants,  378. 

CoMPOs'iT^,  4G9. 

Com'pound.    Made  up  of  similar  simple  parts. 

flowers.  Having  florets  with  miited  an- 
thers, 257,  258,  Fig.  Ill,  Fig.  150. 

fruit.  111. 

leaf,  54,  55. 

raceme.     When   several    racemes   grow 

along  the  side  of  a  peduncle. 

umbel,  84. 

petiole.     A  divided  leaf-stalk. 

peduncle.     A  divided  flower-stalk. 

pistil,  80,  a. 

Compress' cd.    Flattened  laterally,  Fig.  59,  c. 

Concave.     Hollowed  on  one  side. 

Conccp'tacle.    Single-valved  capsule. 

Conchol'ogy.    The  science  which  treats  of  shells. 

Cone.    A  scaly  fruit  like  that  of  the  pine. 

Cone-bearing  plants,  279. 

Con^lom' erate.    Crowded  together. 

Con  ic.  With  a  broad  base,  gradually  narrowing 
to  the  top  like  a  sugar-loaf. 

Conif'er^,  529. 

Coniferous,    Bearing  cones. 

Con'juo-ate.     In  pairs. 

Connate,  54,  n.  . 

Connect'ioe,  79. 

Conni'vetit.  Converging,  the  ends  inclining  to- 
ward each  other. 

Continuous.    Uninterrupted.      • 

Contort'ed.    Twisted. 

Contract' ed.    Close,  narrow. 

Conva'la'rin,  37,  a. 

Covverg'ing.  Approaching  or  bending  toward 
each  other. 

Con'volute.  Rolled  into  a  cylindric  form,  as 
leaves  in  the  bud. 

CoNVOI,VULA.'cKiE,  493. 

Cordate.     Hoart-«liayiod,  side  lobes  rounded. 


Cor'culum,  or  Corcle.    The  embryo  or  mimature 

of  the  future  phmt,  which  is  found  in  seeds 

often  between  the  cotyledons. 
Coreop'sis,  Fig.  152. 
Coriaceous.    Resembling  leather. 
Corm,  43. 
Corna'cea;,  4G4. 
Vornatc,     Horn-shaped. 
Cor'nu.    A  horn  ur  £])ur. 
Cor'nvs,  179. 
Corol'la,  or  corol,  12,  70. 
Corona'tus.    Crowned;  as   the    thistle    seed    Is 

crowned  with  down. 
Cortex.    (From  corium,  leather,  or  hide,   and 

teoro,  to  cover,)  127. 
Cortical.    Belonging  to  the  bark. 

vessels,  127. 

Coryda'lis.    Helmet-like,  252. 

Cory'lus,  Fig.  205. 

Co'rijmb,  84,  Fig.  94,  a. 

Corymbif'er-ii:,  472. 

Cot'ton  plant,  248. 

Cos'tate.    Ribbed. 

Cotyl'edons,  40,  99,  Fig.  100,  Fig.  116. 

Cow' slip,  180,  a. 

Cran'bcrry,  207. 

Crassula'ce.?:,  459. 

Cre'mocarpe,  92. 

Creep' ing,  35. 

Cre'nate.    Scalloped,  notches  on  the  margin  of  a 

leaf  pointing  neither  toward  the  apex  or  base. 
Cre'nulate.    Finely  crenate.  Fig.  50,  b. 
Crest'ed.    Having  an  appearance  like  a  cockV 

comb. 
Crini'tus,    Long-haked. 
Crocus,  171. 

Crowd' ed.    Clustered  together. 
Crown  imperial,  196,  b. 
Crucif'erje,  411. 
Cruciform  flowers,  239,  Fig.  165. 
Crusta'ceous.    Small  crusty  substances  lying  one 

upon  another. 
Cryptooa'mia,  100,  284. 
Cryptog'amous  plants,  284. 
Crys'tals,  117,  c. 
Cucul'late.    Hooded,  cowled. 
Cu'cumber,  Fig.  187. 
-: tribe,  279. 

CuCURBITA'CE-f:,  458. 

Cud'bear,  289. 

Culinary.    Suitable  for  preparations  of  food. 

Culm  or  straic.  (From  the  Greek  kalama,  stub- 
ble or  straw ;  Latin,  culrnus.)  Tlie  sfem  of 
grasses,  41. 

Culmiferous.    Having  culms. 

Cune'ifurm.  Wedge-lbrm,  with  tho  stalk  attach- 
ed to  the  point. 

Cupres'scB,  529. 

CM;»-9haped,  72. 

Cu'pule.    A  cup,  as  in  the  acorn,  97,  Fig.  112. 

Cupulik'er.1;,  522. 

Curved.    Bent  inward.    See  Incurved. 

Cuscuti'nw,  493. 

Cus'pMatc.    Having  a  sharp,  straight  point. 

Cuticle,  60,  125. 

Cya'neus.     Blue. 

Cyatk'ifurm.  (From  c?/af/i«5,  a  Utile  cup.)  Shaj)- 
ed  like  a  common  wine-glass. 

Cycada'ce^,  530. 

Cylin'dricai.  A  circular  shaft  of  nearly  equal 
dimensions  throughout  its  extent. 

Cyme,  84,  Fig.  93 ;  r.  Fig.  191. 

Cy'mose  inflor*'sceiice,  84. 

Cyii'ips,  324,  4ih. 

Cypera'ck.*:,  558. 

Cyp'crtc,  553. 

Cypse'le,  90. 

Dac'tylis  glomerntn,  Fis:.  131 


192 


nn)EX  AND  TOCAEULAKT. 


Dai'sy,  258. 

Dapn'ne,  209. 

Darnel,  176. 

Dates. 

De'bilis.    Weak,  feeble. 

Decandrous.     With  ten  stamens. 

Dccaphyl'Lous.    Ten-leayed. 

Decay  of  the  leaf,  63. 

Decid'uous,  58. 

Declined.    Curved  downward. 

Decompound'.    Ck>mposed  of  compound  parts,  55. 

Decumbent.    Lcimiug  upon  the  ground. 

Deciir'rint.    When  the  edges  of  a  leaf  run  down 

the  stem,  or  stalk. 
Dccur'sivc.    Decurrently. 

D  ecus' sated.    Crossing  each  other  at  right  angles. 
Dedou'blemcnt,  71,  77,  a.  241, 
Definite  inllorescence,  83,  b. 
Dcflcct'ed.    Bending  down. 
Dcfolia'tion,  63. 
Deform' itics,  323,  3d. 
Dehiscent.    Gaping  or  opening,  87,  b. 
Deliquescent.    Melting  away  upon  exposm-e  to 

air. 
Dd'toid.    Shaped  like  the  Greek  letter  A,  delta, 

54,  g. 
Demtr'sus.    Under  water. 
Dentate.    Toothed ;  larger  than  serrate. 
Denticulate.     Minutely  toothed. 
Denu'datc.    Plants  whose  flowers  appear  before 

the  leaves  ;  appearing  naked. 
D( press' cd.    Flattened,  or  pressed  in  at  the  top. 
Descend'ing  sap,  122, 
Devcl'opmcnt  of  buds,  119. 

of  organs,  105,  111. 

Dcxtror'sum.    Twining  from  loft  to  right,  as  the 

hop-vine, 
Diadel'phia,  249. 
Diadeiphous.      (From    dis,   two,   and   adelphia, 

brotherhood.)    Two  brotherhoods. 
Diagnosis.    The  characters  which  distinguish 

on°e  species  of  plants  from  another, 
Dianthe'ria.     (From  dis,  two,  and  anther.)     A 

class  of  plants  including  all  such  as  have  two 

.anthers. 
Oiapensia'ce.'E,  495. 
Diatom  a'ce^. 
Dichlanujd'eous.    (From  dis,  two,  and  chlamys,  a 

covering.)  66. 
Dicuon'dr^e. 
Dichot'omous.    Forked,  divided  into  two  equal 

branches. 
Diclin'ious.    Stamens    and    pistils   in  separate 

flowei's. 
Dicoc'cous.    Containing  two  grains  or  seeds, 
Dicotylc'  dons,  154. 
Dicotyledonous  plants,  45,  100. 

plants,  growth  of,  133. 

Did'ynious.    Twinned,  or  double. 

Didyna'mia.     (From   dis,   twice,  and   dunajnis, 

power.)    Two  powers.    A  name  appropriated 

to  one  of  the  Linnfean  classes. 
Diere'sil,  92. 
Dieresil'ia,  92. 

Difference  between  plants  and  animals. 
Difform.    A  monopetalous  corolla  whose  tube 
widens  above   gradually,  and  is  divided  into 

unequal  parts  ;  any  distorted  part  of  the  plant. 
Diffract' ed.    Twice  bent. 
Diffused.    Spreading,^ 
Diffusion  of  seeds,  103,  a,  b.' 
Digcs'tion,  61. 

Digitate.     Like    fingers.     When   one   petiole 
sends  off  several  leaflets  from  a  single  point  at 
its  extremity,  56,  m. 
Digyn'ia.    Having  two  pistils. 
Dimid'iatc.     Halved. 

Dia'cious.    Having  staminateand  pistillate  flow- 
ers on  dififerent  pkmts. 


Dion'aa,  219. 

Dioscorea'ce.?:,  548. 

Diosco'rides,  332. 

Dipsa'cea:. 

Discharge'  of  pollen,  81. 

Discoid.    Resembling  a  disk,  without  rays; 

Diseases  of  plants,  324. 

Disk.    The  whole  surface  of  a  leaf,  or  of  the  top 

of  a  compound  flower,  as  opposed  to  its  rays, 

75,  a,  85. 
Disperm'ous.    Containing  two  seeds. 
Dissrj/imcnt,  87,  b. 
Dissil'icns.    A  pericarp,  bui-sting  with  elasticity , 

as  the  Impatieus. 
Dis'tichous.    Growing  in  two  opposite  ranks  or 

rows. 
Divar'icate.    Diverging  so  as  to  turn  backward. 
Diver g'ing.    Spreading;  separating  widely. 
Diur'nus.    Enduring  but  a  day. 
Dodecan'drin,  224. 
Dogwood,  179,  Fig.  191. 
Dorsal  sutm-e,  80,  Fig,  98, 
Dot'ted.    See  Punctate  and  Perforated. 
Double  flov:ei-s,  78,  a. 
Droop'ing.      Inclining    dow'nward,    more   than 

nodd  ing. 
Drosera'ce^,  414. 
Dru'paces,  95. 
Drupe,  95, 

DnPpcole.    A  little  drupe,  Fig,  114. 
Drupaceous.    Resembling  or  bearing  drupes. 
Ducts,  30,  118, 

moniliform,  118, 

Dul'cis.    Sweet. 
Dumo'sus.     Bushy. 
Duplex.    Double. 
Duramen,  129, 
Duration  of  leaves,  53. 

Earth,  114,  a. 

Ebena'cejE,  477. 

Eb'ony,  254. 

Ebur'ncous.    Ivory-white. 

Ech'inate.    Beset  with  prickles, 

Ecos'tatc.    WlUiout  nerves  or  ribs. 

Kd'ible.    Good  for  food,  esculent. 

Effect'  of  light,  62,  b. 

of  oxygen  upon  the  color  of  leaves,  58. 

Errg  plant,  185. 

Egyp'tian  lily,  68,  276. 

Egrct.or  Ai'grette,  102. 

Elatina'ce^j,  417. 

El'der,  191. 

Eleagna'ceje,  509. 

El'ephant's  foot,  265. 

Elevation  corresponding  to  latitude  in  its  effect 
on  vegetables,  321. 

Ellip'tic.     Oval,  54,  d. 

Elongated.    E.xceeding  a  common  length. 

Emar'ginate.    Having  a  notch  at  the  end,  retuse. 

Em'bryo,  101, 

Emol'lient.  A  medicine  which  softens  and  re- 
laxes the  animal  fiber. 

Empedo'cles,  331, 

Empetra'ce^e,  520, 

Enchant'er''s  night-shade,  167. 

En'docarp,  87,  a. 

Endog'enous,  100, 

stem,  45,  135,  136.  / 

Endos'mosis,  120, 

Endosmot'ic  process,  120. 

En'do.'sperm,  99, 

Eno'dis.    Without  joints  or  knots 

En'siform.  Sword-form,  two-edged,  as  in  the 
flag  and  iris. 

Entire.    Even  and  whole  at  the  edge. 

Entire  vessels,  118. 

Entomol'ogy.  The  science  which  treats  of  m- 
sects,  37b. 


INDEX  AND  VOCABULAEY. 


193 


Ep  u  A  Greek  word  sigiufjing  upon  ;  often  used 

in  composition.  r    •*  \  q7  /, 

Ep  icarp.  (From  cpi,  upon,  and  karpos,  fruit.)  b7,a. 
Epidermis.    (From  cpi,  upon,  and  derma,  skin.) 

125. 
Epidcn'drum.,  39.  .        . 

Epi>r'ynous.    (From  f?/,  upon,  and  ^j/nm,  pis- 

tiL)    77. 

corolla.  83. 

Ep'/phytes,  39,  '-i70.  . 

Ep'isperm.    (From  cpz,  upon,  and  5/>crmft,  seed.) 
Eijuinoc'tial  Ilowers.    Opening  at  stated  hours 

each  day. 
Equi9kta.'ce.b,  561.  ,    .     ,    ■ 

E'quitant..  Opposite  leaves  alternately  inclosmg 

the  edges  of  each  other. 
Erect'.    Straight ;  less  unbending  than  stnctus. 
Ergot,  324,  5th. 
Erica'cB;E,  475. 

ERIOCAULONA'cEa:.  557. 

Eroded.    Appeiiring  as  if  gnawed  at  the  edge. 

Etai'ron,  93. 

Etair'romiair,  93. 

Eupato'rium,  Fig.  194. 

Euphorbia,  92,  Fig.  204. 

Euphorbia'ce^,  519. 

E'vcning  primrose,  206. 

Eo'erpreen.    Remaining  green  through  the  year, 

58,  304. 
Ezcava'tus.    Hollowed  out. 
Ezhala'tion,  61. 
Exogenous  stem,  45. 

jilants,  138. 

Exosmo'sif,  120.  . 

Exot'ic.    Plants  that  are  brought  from  foreign 

countries. 
Expand'ed.    Spread. 
Exsert'cd.      Projecting    out   of  the    flower    or 

sheath,  78,  a. 
Extrorse,  79,  a. 

. of  the  bud,  46,  6. 

, of  the  potato,  35,  a. 

Eye,  99. 

Facti'tious.    (From  facio,  to  make.)    Not  natu- 
ral, produced  by  art. 
Fal'cate.    Sickle-shaped 
FaU'ing  of  the  leaf,  63. 

. of  compound  leaves,  5o. 

Fari'na.     (From  far,  corn.)     INIeal  or  flour.     A 
term  given  to  the  meal-like  parts  of  wheat  and 
other  farinaceous  seeds  and  pollen. 
Fas'ciclc.    A  bundle,  84,  Fig.  94,  c. 
Fasciculate.    Collected  in  bundles. 

root,  35,  b. 

Fastig'iate.     Flat-topped. 
Favo'sus.    Deeply  pitted. 

Feflt/t'cr-veined,  53.  ,   ,        ♦ 

Feb'rifua-e.    (From  febris,  a  fever,  and  fugo,  to 
drive  °away.)    That  which  possesses  the  prop- 
erty of  abating  fever. 
Fec'ula.    The  nutritious  part  of  wheat  and  other 

seeds. 
Ferns,  284,  285. 
Fer'tile.    Pistillate,  yielding  fruit. 

flowers,  81,  c. 

Fertiliza'tion  of  the  fig,  81,  c. 

Ferrxi'ffinous.    iron,  rust-like. 

Fibers,  23,  116. 

Fi'brils,  30. 

Fi'brovs  root,  33. 

Fi'bro-vas'ciUar  tissue.  Spiral  vessels,  with  woody 

tissue. 
Fie,  282,  113. 
Fil'ament.    The  slender,  thread-like  part  of  the 

Btamen,  78. 
FU'ices.    (From^/um,  a  thread.)    Ferns,  569. 
Fitiform.    Thread-like. 
llmbriatc.     Friagod. 


curved. 


>  is'tulous.    Tubular,  Fig.  60,  a. 

Flabcl'liform.    Fan-shaped,  54,  r. 

Flaccid.    Too  slender  to  support  its  weight- 

Flagel'liform.    Like  a  whip-lash. . 

Flam'mcous.     Fhime-colorcd. 

Fla'vous.    Yellow. 

Flax,  193. 

Flex'uous.    Undulate. 

Flora.   In  botany,  a  description  of  flowers. 

Flo'ral  leaf.     See  Bract. 

axis,  84,  a. 

envelope,  66. 

Flo'ret.    A  small  or  imperfect  flower. 
Florist.    One  who  cultivates  flowers. 
Flos'cular.    A  tubular  floret. 
Flow'er,  06. 

bud,  43,  a. 

stalk.    See  Peduncle. 

Flow'crs  for  analysis,  27. 

of  spring,  290. 

of  summer,  301. 

of  autumn,  303. 

Flow'crlcss  plants,  154. 
Flubia'lcs.    Ap.  24. 
Fluid  parts  of  vegetables,  119. 
Folia'ceous.    Leafy. 
Fo'liate,  54. 

Folif'erous.    Leaf-bearing. 

Fo  Holes.  Leaflets ;  a  diminutive  of  folium,  a 
leaf.  The  smaller  leaves  which  constitute  a 
compound  leaf. 

Folium.    Leaf. 

Fol'licle,  93. 

Food  of  plants,  62,  c. 

Foot'-stalk.    Peduncle  or  petiole. 

Fora'men,  99. 

Fork'ed.    Dichotomous. 

Fox-glove,  PI.  7,  Fig.  6. 

tail  grass,  175. 

Frag'ilis.    Breaking  easily. 

Frond,  41,  c. 

Frondes' cence,  62. 

Frondo'se  (Frondosus).    Leafy,  or  leaf-like. 

Fructification.     Organs  of,  112. 

Fructiferous.    Bearing  or  becoming  fruit. 

Fruit,  87. 

Frutfs'ccnt.    Becoming  shrubby. 

Fru'tcx.     A  shrub. 

Fu'cus,  288,  Fig.  162. 

—  na'tans,  39. 

Furra'cious.    Of  short  duration,  58. 

Fut'cra.    Supports  ;  as  the  petiole,  peduncle.  &c. 

Ful'vous.    Yellowish. 

Fuma'ria,  252. 

FcMARlACEiE,  410. 

Fu.n'gi,  286,  220,  568. 

Fungous.    Growing  rapidly  with  a  soft  texture 

like  the  fimgi. 
Fu'nicle.    The  stalk  which  connects  the  ovule  tc 

the  ovary. 
Fun  nel-form,  72. 
Furze,  255. 

Fus'cous.    Grayish-brown. 
Fusiform  root,  34. 


Ga'lea.    A  helmet. 
Ourt'ner,  348. 
Qa'len,  334. 
Galium,  180. 
Gall-wwii,  324,  4th.^ 
Gamopet' alous,  15,  71. 

plants,  393. 

Gas'es,  312. 

Gem'inate.    Doubled.  .       ,        ^     . 

Gemma' ccous.    Belonging  to  a  bud 

Gemmation,  51.  .,..,.  ,  <& 

Genera  and  species.    Natural  distinctions,  14d. 

Generic  names,  150,  a. 

characters,  162. 


194 


INDEX  AlfD  VOCABULARY. 


Oenic  tdate.    Forming  an  angle  at  the  point  like 

a  beut  knee,  41. 
Gkntiana'ck.?:,  492. 

Oe'nus.    (The   plural  of  genus   is  genera.)     A 
family  of  plauts  aj^reeing  in»their  flowei-  and 
fruit.    Plauts  of  the  same  genus  are  thought  to 
possess  similar  medicinal  powers. 
Gkrama'ce.*:,  429. 
Gera'jiium,  246,  247,  Fig.  180. 
Ocrm.    'i'he  lower  part  of  the  pistil,  wliicii  after- 
ward becomes  the  fruit,  8G,  b",  140,  cl. 
Oerminn'tion.    The  swelling  of  a  seed  and  the 

unfolding  of  its  embryo,  114. 
Oes'ner,  344. 
GESNERiA'rE.t,  484, 
G<'rt?tf-fennel,  PI.  2,  Fig.  3. 
Oib'bous.     Enlarged. 
Oills,  290. 
Ohi'/Tcr,  165. 
Qird'llng  trees,  127,  a. 
Glabcl'lous.    Dald,  without  covering. 
Glabrous.     Sleek,  without  hairiness. 
Glands,  64,  a;  118.  a. 
Glan'du/ar.    Furnished  with  glands. 
Glaucous.    Sea-green,  mealy,  and  easily  rubbed 

off. 
Globose.    Round  or  spherical. 
Glom'erate.    Densely  clustered. 
Glo'merule,  84, 
Glossal' ogy.    (From  glossa,  a  tongue  or  language, 

and  ligvs,  a  discourse,) 
Gluma'cea,  154. 
Glume,  68,  a,  173,  Fig.  131. 
Glumel'ltus,  68,  b. 
Gluten^  141. 

Glu'tinous.    Viscid,  adhesive. 
Gold'en-Tod,  262, 

Gon.    (From  gonn,  a  knee  or  angle) ;  as  penta- 
gon, five-ansled  ;  hexagon,  six-angled. 
Goosf-foot,  189. 
Graft' ing,  227,  322. 
Grain,  176. 
Gramina'ckje,  559. 
Gramin'eovs,    Grass-like;   such   plants  are  also 

called  culmiferous. 
Grandiflo'rus.    Having  large  flowers. 
Granular.    Formed  of  grains,  or  covered  with 

grains. 
Gran'ulated  root,  35. 
Grape,  187,  Fig.  185. 

— vines,  187,  a. 

Grass'es,  173,  236. 

Grave  olcns.     Having  a  strong  odor. 

Green  principle,  140. 

Grcga'rious.    In  flocks  ;  plants  growing  together 

in  groups. 
Grooved.    Marked  with  deep  lines. 
Grossula'ce/E,  454. 
Groicth  of  plants,  133. 
Groups  of  plants,  151. 
Gru'mose.    Thick,  crowde'd. 

root,  35.  b. 

Gum  resins,  140,  e. 

Gums,  140,  d.  » 

Gymnocar'pcs.     (From  gumnos,  naked,  and  kar- 

pos,  fruit.)   89,  a. 
Gymnosper'mia.      (From   gumnos,  naked,    and 

sperma,  seed.)     236,  237. 
Gynm'cium.     Tlio  pistillate  system. 
Oynan'dria.     f-tauu-ns  growing   upon   the   pis- 
til, 267. 
Gyn'in.    From  the  Greek,  signifjing  pistil. 
Gy'nophore.    A  term  applied  to  the  receptacle 

when  it  bears  the  gyna^cium  alone. 
Gy'nostemium.    Column  formed  by  the  union  of 

the  filaments  with  the  pistil. 

Eab'it.    The  general  appearance  of  a  plant,  by 
which  it  is  known  at  sight. 


Habita'tions  of  plants,  313. 

Habita'tiu  or  Habitat,     The  native  situation  oJ 

plants. 
Hf:b'its  of  plants,  309,  310,  311. 

H^MODORA'CE.t,  546. 

HUora'gce,  452. 
Hamamela'ce.k,  461. 

Hastate.      Shaped  like  a  halbert;   lanceolate, 

with  a  divaricate  lobe  on  each  side  at  the  base. 

Head.     A  dense  collection  of  sessile  flowers,  84, 

Fig.  94,  c. 
Heads  of  flowers,  84,  a. 
Heart-wood,  129. 
Heat,  114,  a,  312. 
Heath,  208. 
Hen v' ally  bodies,  368. 
Heiiaii'thus.  258,  263. 
Hel'Ubore,  233. 
Hel'mct ;  galea.    The   concave  upper  Jip   of   a 

labiate  flower, 
Hem'atine,  141. 

Hem'icarp.    Half  carpel  or  fruit. 
Hepatic.     Liver-like. 
Hepatic^,  56G. 
Herb,  23. 

Herbaceous.    Not  woody. 
Herb' age.     Every  part  of  a  plant  except  the  root 

and  fructification. 
Herbarium.    A  collection  of  dried  plants,  24. 

labels  for,  14. 

mode  of  preparing,  24. 

Hexag'onal.     Six-cornered. 

Hi'uns.     Gaping. 

Hi'lum,  99. 

Hippocasta'n.'e. 

Hippocrates,  331. 

Hip'puris,  164. 

Hirsute.    Rough-haired. 

His'pid.     Bristly. 

Hoar'y.    Covered  with  white  pubescence. 

Homog'amous.    Syngenesious  flowers,  all  similar^ 

tubular  and  perfect. 
Hol'ly,  182. 
Hvl'lyhock,  248. 
Honey,  75,  a. 

Hood!cd..    Cucullate,  or  cowled. 
Hop,  283,  Fig.  206. 
Hora'rius.     Continuing  but  an  hour. 
Horn.    Elongation  like  a  horn. 
Horse-chest' nut,  202. 
Hous'tonia  cerulea,  178. 
House-leek,  PI.  4,  Fig.  5. 
Hum'boldt''s  division  of  regions,  319. 
Hum'ilis.     Low. 
Husk.    The  larger  kind  of  glume,  as  the  huska 

of  Indian  corn. 
Hyalines.    Water-color. 
Hyber'nalis.    Growing  in  winter. 
Hybrids.    Variations  produced  by  fertilizing  the 

ovary  of  one  plant  with  the  pollen  of  a  nearly 

allied  species. 
HydrnngecE,  220. 
Hydrocharida'ce^,  538. 
IIydrophylla'ce.*:,  491. 
Hyperica'ceje,  416. 
Hitper'icum,  256. 

Hy'po.     Greek  vpo,  under;   used  iu  the  com- 
position of  scientific  terms. 
Hypocrater'iform.     8alver-shaped,  with   a  tube 

abruptly  expanded  into  a  flat  border. 
Hypog  ynous,  11. 

Ichtkyol'ogy,  376. 
Icosav'dria,  224,  a. 
Illecebrm,  418. 

Im'bricate.    Lying  over,  like  scales,  or  the  shin- 
gles of  a  roof. 
Imper'fect.    Wanting  the  stamen  or  pistil. 
Imprea'aions  of  leaves,  27. 


INDEX  AND  VOCABULARY. 


195 


[ncarna'tus.  Flesh-colorcd.  ....  „j„:/s„c, 
Incis'ed.  Cut  or  gashed  ;  separated  by  mcisiOns. 
Indad'ed.    Wholly  conlaiued  m  a  cavity ,  me 

opposite  of  exsert. 
Incomplete'.    Flowers  destitute  of  a  calyx  or  co- 
rolla are  said  to  be  incomplete. 
Incum'bcnt.    Ly ins?  across.  4„„,„..m 

Incrassnte.    Thickened  upward,  larger  towaid 

the  end. 
Incurved.    Bent  inward. 

Indehis  cent.      (From    indehisco,  not   to  open.) 
Fruits  which  remain  closed  and  entire  at  ma- 
turity. 
Indian  corn,  275. 

pipe,  21d. 

rubber,  140,  c.  .     .,     . 

Indi'genous.     Native,   growing    origmally  in  a 

country. 
Indigo,  141. 
Individ' ual  plant,  149. 
Indurated.     Becoming  hard. 
Indu'sium.    A  covering;  plural, nf^Hs/a. 
Inferior.    Below ;  a  calyx  or  corolla  i3  inferior 

when  it  comes  out  below  the  germ. 
Infertile  flowers,  81,  c.  .  ^      ■  a 

Infill  ted.    Appearing  as  if  blown  out  with  wina ; 

hollow. 
Inflcx'ed.    The  same  as  incurved. 
Infiorj;s'cence,  82,  83. 
Infrac'tiis.     Bent  in,  with  such  an  acute  angle  as 

to  appear  broken. 
Infundibulifor'mis.    Funnel-form. 
Infuso'ria,  378.  „        ^      ,  -a 

Insert' ed.     Growing  out  of,  or  fixed  upon,  < ». 
Inor'ganized  substances,  370,  387. 
In'teger.     Entire. 

Internodes',  40,  107.  ,     a  * 

Interrupt' edly-pimiate.      When  smaller    leaflets 

are  interpo'sed  among  the  principal  ones. 
Intor'tus.    Twisted  inward. 
Introduced.    Not  originally  native. 
Introrse,  79.  n. 
InLwlu'cruvi,  68,  190. 
Involu'cel.     A  partial  involucrum. 
Involute.    Rolled  inwards. 
Ipo'mea,  Fig.  199 

iRiDA'cEiE,  172,244,  547.  .     „«     * 

Iridescent.    (From  Iris,  the  rainbow.)    Reflect- 
ing light 
Vris,  172,  Fig.  212. 

Irregular.     Differing  in   figure,  size,  or   propor- 
tion of  parts  among  themselves. 
Trntabil' ity,  62,  a. 
(z'ia,  172. 

Jag'ged.    Trregularly  divided  and  subdivided. 

Jasmin A.'cE.'E,  499. 

Je/'ly,  141.  ,  c 

Joints.     Knots  or  rings  in  culms,  pods,  leaves,  &c. 

Ju  das-trei;  21(5. 

Juglanda'ck^,  521. 

Ja'gum.     A  yoke  ;  growing  in  pairs. 

Junca'ce/E.  554. 

Jungermm  nia,  287. 

Jus'sieu,  358. 

Jus'sieu's  division  of  compound  flowers,  260. 

natural  method,  153. 

Juxtaposi'tion.     (From  jvzta,   near,   and  pono 
to  place.)    Nearness  of  place. 


lanceolate  and 


Knlm,  364, 

Keel.     The  under  lip  of  a  papilionaceous  flower 

Kceied.    Shaped  like  the  keel  of  a  boat  or  ship 

Kernel.     See  J^Tudeus. 

Kidlneyshnpcd.    Heart-shaped  without  the  point 

and  broader  than  long. 
Knee.     A  joint. 

Knob'bed.     In  thick  lumps,  as  the  potato. 
Knot.    See  Joints. 


Label'lum.    The  lower  petal  of  the  orchidaceous 

plants,  formerly  called  the  nectary. 
Labia't.«,  489. 
I^a'biate,  72. 

family,  236,  237,  238. 

corollas,  72. 

Z.«ce-bark  tree,  204. 

Lacin'inte.    Jagged,  irregularly  torn,  lacerated. 

Lactescent.     Yielding  a  juice,  usually  white  like 

milk,  sometimes  red,  as  in  the  blood-root. 
Lac'teus.     Milk-white. 
Lactiferous  vessels,  118,  122. 
Lac  u' nose.    Lowered  with  little  pits  or  depres- 
sions. 
Locus' tris.    Growing  about  lakes. 
La'dies''  ear-drop,  207. 
slipper,  271,  Fig.  210. 

Ijce'vis.    Smooth,  even. 

Lavi  ellatcd.    In  thin  plates. 

Lnm'ina,  49. 

La'natc.     Woolly.  • 

Lance'olate,  54,  e. 

Lance-o'vatc.    A  compound 
ovate,  intermediate. 

Z,n7id-plants,  185. 

Lanu'ginous.     Woolly. 

Lnt'eral.     (From  latus.)    On  one  side. 

La'tex,  122. 

Lot' in  and  Greek  numerals,  19. 

Laura'ce^,  507. 

Lau'rel,  213,  218. 

Lax.    Limber,  flaccid. 

i.e.7/-bud,  48,  a. 

stalk,  40. 

Leaflet,  54. 

Z-e«/-like  appendages,  64. 

Leaves,  23. 

anatomy  of,  60. 

with  respect  to  size,  57. 

Leg'ume,  91. 

Lerruminous,  91,  253,  254. 

plants,  250,  253,  Fig.  145. 

Lemna  ce.«,  534. 

LK.NTlBl'LA'cEiE,  482. 

Lepan'thium.    A  term  used  for  a  petal-like  nec- 
tary ;   like  that  of  the   larkspur  and  monk  a- 
hood. 
I  Li'ber,  23,  127,  127,  a,  127,  b. 

Li' Chen,  284,  289. 
I  Ll'cilENKS,  507. 

Light,  114,  a. 

Lig'neous.    Woody. 

Lignum.    Wood.  „     „ 

Lig'ulite.    Strap  or  riband-like,  flat,  as  the  floreta 
of  the  dandelion. 

Li'lac,  167. 

Lilia'ck.*:,  551. 

Liliii'ccous,  73. 

plants,  196,  197. 

corolla,  72. 

Lil'leus.     Yellow. 

Lil'ij,  15. 

of  the  vallev,  199,  b. 

Limb.    The  border  or  spreading  part  of  a  raono- 
petalous  corolla. 

Lininan'thiE,  428. 

Lina'ce.e,  430. 

Linear,  54, /. 

Linnw'an  classes,  13,  20. 

system,  imperfections  of,  loa. 

Li^J^'rhe  pet'als  in  a  labiate  corolla ;  the  label 

lum  of  the  orchidacete. 
Lifmu-x,  289. 

Littori'bus.    Growing  on  coasts  or  shores. 
JJp'erwort,  287. 
Li'fidous.     Dark  purple. 
Lizurd\<-tai.',  203. 
Lube.    Division  of  a  leaf  or  petal. 


196 


ENDEX  AND  VOCABULAKT. 


Lob'ed,  54,  o, 

Lobelia'oejE,  473, 

Lobt'iius,  343. 

Loc'iUus.    (I'Yom /ocM5,  a  place.)    A  small  space. 

Logii'niiB^  4t)6. 

Lament.  A  pod  resembling  a  legume,  but  di- 
vided by  irunsveise  partitions. 

Lungifii'lius.     Long-leaved. 

Lono-is'simus.     Very  long. 

Lo.\i'ct;R;E,  465. 

Lorantha'ce^,  512. 

JAi'cidus.    Bright  and  shinino:. 

Lunate,  lu'nulate.     Shaped  like  a  half  moon. 

Lu'rid.     Of  a  pale  dull  color. 

Lu'triLS.     Yellow. 

Lycopodia'ck.*:,  563. 

Ly'ratr.  Pinnatilid,  with  a  large  roundish  leaflet 
at  the  end,  54,  k. 

Lijsimach'ia,  186. 

Lyt/ira'cecB,  449. 

Jilacida'tus.     Spotted. 
JMad'der,  180. 
Magno'lia,  233. 

MAGNOLlA'CEa;,  401. 

JLiJ'low  family,  248. 

Mdt'ing,  114,  a. 

Mai-va'ce.«,  421. 

Mandrake,  185. 

Mangrove,  PI.  5,  Fig.  2. 

Mi'ple,  Fig.  183. 

Mires'cent.     Withering. 

Margin.    The  edge  or  border. 

Marigold,  305. 

Maritime.    Growing  near  the  sea. 

Marsilea'ce.?:,  564. 

May-apple,  230. 

Medul'la.  (From  medulla,  marrow.)  The  pith 
or  pulp  of  vegetables.  The  center  or  heart  of 
a  veureiable. 

Medul'lary  rayp,  42,  231. 

Melastha'cej!:,  553. 

Melastoma'ce.e,  448. 

Melia'cejE,  425. 

Melliferous.  (From  mel,  honey.)  Producing 
or  containing  honey. 

Membrauf,  23,  116. 

Meinbra'neous  fiber,  118. 

Menisperma'ce^;,  403. 

Mesembryanthema'ce^,  420. 

Mes'ocarp,  87,  a. 

Mes'osperm,  99. 

Metamorphosis,  86,  323,  4th. 

of  organs,  323. 

Mid'rib,  53. 

Milk'weed,  271. 

Minia'tus.    Scarlet,  vermilion  color. 

Mimo'scB,  444. 

Mind.     Its  faculties,  1. 

science  which  relates  to,  8. 

Mir'bel,  223. 

Mistletoe,  282. 

Modifications  of  the  flower  commonly  called 
nectaries,  75. 

Mol'lis.     Soft. 

Monadcl'phia,  242. 

Munndcl'phous.    Stamens  united. 

Monil'iform.  Granulate;  strung  together  like 
beads. 

Monoceph'alous.  (From  mono,  one,  and  kephale, 
head.)  The  term  is  applied  to  pericarps  which 
have  but  one  summit,  as  the  wheat ;  the  anem- 
one has  as  many  summits  as  styles ;  it  is  poly- 
cephalous. 

Monnchlamyd' eous.  (From  monos,  one,  and 
chlamys,  a  covering.)    66. 

Monocli  nous.  Stamens  and  pistils  on  the  same 
plant,  153. 

Monocotyle'd&HS,  100,  154. 


Monocotyle' donous  plants,  45. 

growth  ot,  135. 

Monir'cioiis.  Having  pistillate  and  starainate 
flowers  on  the  same  plant. 

Monograph.  A  lull  account  of  a  genus  or  tribe 
of  plants. 

Monopet'alous,  71. 

Monophyl'lous.    Consisting  of  one  leaf. 

Monosep'alnvs.  A  calyx  which  apfiears  to  con- 
sist of  but  one  sepal,  but  is  ghmosepalous. 

Monosper'mous.    One  seed  to  a  flower. 

Monotro'pece,  475. 

Monta'iius.    Growing  on  mountains. 

Moon-form.     See  Crescent-form. 

Mo'rtc,  528. 

Mo.-is'ts,  248,  286. 

Mountains.     Vegetation  of,  321. 

Miicrv'nate.  Having  a  small  point  or  prickle  at 
the  end  of  an  obtuse  leaf. 

Mul'bcrrrj,  276,  Fig.  114. 

Mul'lein,  185,  b. 

Multijlo'rus.    Many-flowered. 

Miil'tiplex.  Many-fold,  petals  lying  over  each 
other  in  two  rows. 

Mnl'tus.    Many. 

Mu'ricate.    Covered  with  prickles. 

Mlsa'ce.e,  543. 

Mua'ci,  565. 

Mush'room,  290.  PI.  3,  Figs.  7,  8,  and  9.  PI.  4, 
Fig.  7. 

Mycelium.    The  vegetation  of  Fungi. 

Myrica'ce^,  523. 

Myrta'ces,  447. 

Naiad a'ce^,  535. 

JVa'kcd.  Destitute  of  the  usual  covering  or  ap- 
pendage. 

JVa'mts.    Dwarfish,  very  small. 

JVap'iform.    Resembling  a  turnip. 

JVarcot'ics,  231,  a. 

J\rarcis'sus,  PI.  7,  Fig.  7. 

J^astur'tion,  209. 

JVa'tant.     Floating. 

JVat'ural  character.  That  which  is  apparent, 
having  no  reference  to  any  particular  method 
of  classification. 

JVat'ural  family,  157. 

orders,  157. 

of  Linnaeus,  153. 

of  De  Candolle,  153. 

of  Jussieu,  153. 


families  of  plants,  152. 

history,  9. 

science,  365. 

system,  390,  391,  392. 

jYa'ture,  367. 

JVat'uralists  formerly  inclined  to  skepticism,  366. 

Nelumbia'ck.'e,  406. 

JVelum'bo,  PI.  8,  Fig.  6. 

JSTemoro'sus.  Growing  in  groves  ;  often  given  as 
a  specific  name,  as  Anemone  nemorosa ;  the 
ending  in  a  denotes  the  adjective  as  being  in 
the  feminine  gender;  the  adjective  in  Latin 
varying  its  termination  to  conform  to  the  gen- 
der of  the  substantive. 

j^Terva'tion,  53. 

J\''erves,  53. 

JVcrv'ed.  Marked  with  nerves,  so  called,  though 
not  organs  of  sensibility  like  the  nerves  in  the 
animal  system. 

mt'tle,  64,  d.     Fig.  207. 

JVcf-veined,  53. 

jXic'titnns.  To  twinkle  or  wink.  Applied  as  f 
specific  name  to  some  sensitive  plants. 

J\''i'ger.    Black. 

J\rtt'idus.    Glossy,  glittering. 

JVi'trogcn,  143. 

J^iv'ciis.    Snow-white. 

J^Tod'ding.    Partly  drooping. 


INDEX  AND  YOCAIiULAIiT. 


197 


jVod<5,  40,  107. 

J\ro'Jus>i.    Ilavinff  numerous  joints  or  nodes. 
JiTo'men.     A  name. 

jYor'iiial  law  respecting  the  whorls  of  tlie  flow- 
er, t)G. 

|)osition  of  stamens  and  pistils,  77. 

situation  of  tlie  bud,  46. 

process  of  development,  104,  108. 

JVotc/i'cd.     See  Crenate. 
J\i'iicamcnta'reous.     Producing  nuts. 
JVu'c/eiiii.    Nut,  or  kernel,  99. 
JsTu'cidcs.    Little  nuts. 
JVa'diis.     See  J^akcd. 
J^tit,  JsTux.     Nucleus. 
JVu'tant.    Nodding,  pendulous. 
JSTutri'tion,  140. 

organs  of,  112. 

Jifyctan't/iesy  t)8,  a. 
JVijmpfi'aia  231,  Fig.  173. 
NyMPH-EA  CE;E,  407. 
Nyssa'ce.*:,  511. 

Ob.  A  prefix  which  denotes  the  inversion  of  the 
usual  position  ;  as,  obcordate,  which  signifies 
inversely  cordate^ 

Obcon'ic.    Conic,  with  the  point  downward. 

Obcor'datc.  lleai-t-shaped,  with  the  point  down- 
ward. 

Oblaii'ccolatc.  Lanceolate,  with  the  base  the  nar- 
rowest. 

Obliqxie'.  A  position  between  horizontal  and 
vertical. 

Ob' long.    Longer  than  wide. 

Obo'vate.  Ovate,  with  the  narrower  end  toward 
the  stem,  or  place  of  insertion. 

Ob'solete.     Indistinct. 

Obtuse'.    Blunt,  rounded,  not  acute. 

Ochra'ccous.    Color  of  yellow  ochre. 

O'chrea,  201. 

O'dor  of  flowers,  74. 

Odordtus.    Scented,  odorous. 

Office  of  the  leaf,  50,  60,  61. 

— '■ —  of  the  pollen,  81,  b. 

Officinalis.  Usually  the  species  in  a  genus  most 
valued  in  medicine  or  the  arts. 

Old,  Oi'des.  This  termination  imports  resem- 
blance, as  petaioid,  like  a  petal ;  thalictroides, 
resembling  a  thalictrum,  &,c. 

Oils,  140,  c. 

vegetable,  193,  326. 

Olka'ce.b,  500. 

Ol'ive,  168,  a. 

Onagra'ce^,  451. 

Opaque.    Not  transparent. 

Opcr'culum,  286. 

O'pium,  141. 

Opposite.  Standing  against  each  other  on  oppo- 
site sides  of  the  stem. 

Orbicular.     Circulai'. 

leaf,  54,  a. 

Or'chnrd-ip-n^,  175. 

Orchida'le.e,  540. 

Orchid' eous.    Petals  like  the  orchis. 

Or'chis  plants,  269,  270. 

Orders  of  Linnaeus,  14. 

Or'g-anized  substances,  370. 

Organs  of  fructification,  112. 

Orobancha'cea:,  483. 

Os.    A  bone.     A  mouth. 

Osmun'dce,  562. 

Os'seaus.     Bony,  hard. 

O'vary,  80,  a.     86,  89. 

O'vatc,  54,  d. 

Ovip'nrous.  Animals  produced  from  cggt,  as 
birds,  &LC. 

O'viUcs,  86,  99,  111. 

O'vuvi.    An  egg. 

OXALIDA'CKiE,  431. 

Oz'alit,  Fig.  181. 


Oxygen,  114,  a.     122. 

essential  to  germination,  312 

inhaled  by  leaves,  62. 

Pm'ony,  233. 

Pa'ltca,  68,  b.    173. 

Pal' lite.  A  prominence  in  the  lower  lip  of  a  per- 
sonate corolla,  closing  or  nearly  closing  the 
throat. 

Palca'ccous.     Chaffy. 

PAl..M.\'cEi?:, 

Pai'matc.  Hand-shaped ;  resembling  the  hand 
with  the  fingers  spread,  54,  L 

Palmel'la  nivalli,  318. 

Palms,  198,  Fig.  137. 

Prt/zH-Sunday,  304,  a. 

Paius'tris.    Crowing  in  swamps  and  marshes. 

Pancz'tcrn.  The  outer  covering  of  the  peri- 
c;irp,  95. 

Panicle,  84,  Fig.  92,  b. 

Pan  iclcd.    Bearing  panicles. 

Panin'tern.  The  inner  covering  of  the  peri- 
carp, 95. 

Pansy,  188. 

Papaic'-iKG,  PI.  4,  Fig.  1. 

Papavkra'ce.k,  409. 

Papaya'ce.?;,  457. 

Papil'io.    A  butterfly. 

Papiliona'cew,  444. 

Papiliona'ceous.  Butterfly-shaped, 73, 253, Fig.  148 

Pap'illosc.    Covered  with  protuberances. 

Pappus,  102. 

Papyrus,  275. 

Paraph}/' ses,  565,  Fig.  217. 

Par'usUts,  39,  354,  5th. 

Paren'chyma,  53,  117. 

Parisit'ic.  Growing  on  another  plant,  and  deriv- 
ing nourishment  Irora  it. 

Paris,  212. 

Parnas'sia,  192. 

Par'tial.    Used  in  distinction  to  general. 

Partition.  The  membrane  which  divides  peri- 
carps into  cells,  called  the  dissepiment. 

Part'cd.    Deeply  divided ;  more  than  cleft. 

Parts  of  the  calyx,  67,  b. 

of  the  pistil,  80. 

of  the  stamen,  79,  a, 

PASSIFLORA'cEiE,  456. 

Pas'sion-Ao\SGY,  245.    PI.  6,  Fig.  4. 

Pat'ens.    Spreading,  forming  less  than  a  right 

angle. 
Pau'ci.    Few  in  number. 
Pea,  254. 

Pectinate.    Like  the  teeth  of  a  comb,  interme- 
diate between  fimbriate  and  pinnatifid. 
Ped'atc.    Having  a  central  leaf  or  segment,  and 

the  two  side  ones,  which  are  compound,  hke  a 

bird's  foot. 
Ped'iccl,  41,  a. 
Peduncle,  41,  a. 

Pedicle.    A  thin  membraneous  coat. 
Pellucid.    Transparent  or  limpid. 
Pcl'tate.     The  petiole  attached  to  some  pait  o/ 

the  under  side  of  the  leaf.  Fig.  53,  a. 
Pcnd'cnt.  Hanging  down,  pendulous. 
Pcn'ciled.     Shajjed   like   a   painter's   pencil  or 

brush. 
Penninerv'ed.     Having  the   lateral   nerves  pin- 

natelv  arranged. 
Pe'po,  96. 
Pepper,  170,  188. 

Peregri'nons.    Foreign,  wanaering. 
Perennial  roots,  31. 
Ptr'fvct  flower,  67. 
wood,  129. 


Perfoliate.  Having  a  stem  running  through  the 
leaf;  differs  from  cbnuato  in  not  consisting  oi 
two  leaves. 

P$r'foratt.    Having  hol«i  as  If  pricked  through ; 


21^- 


198 


ESTDEX  AND  TOCABULAllT. 


differs  from  punctate,  which  has  dots  resem- 
bling holes. 
Peri.     Around. 
Perianth^  G8. 
Pericarp,)  86,  87. 
Perid'ium.    The  round  membraneous  case  which 

.contains  the  seeds  of  some  mushrooms. 
Pcrig'ynous.    (from  peri,,  around,  and  gynia, 

pistil.) 

corolla,  83. 

Periph'erij,    The  outer  edge  of  the  frond  of  a 

lichen  ;  the  circumference  of  a  circle. 
Per'isperm.     (From  pcri.^  around,  and   spcrma, 

seed.)     Around  the  seed.    Skin  of  tlie  seed. 
Peristo'mium.    The  fringe  or  teeth  around  the 

mouth  of  the  capsule  of  mosses,  under  the  lid. 
Permanent.    Any  part  of  a  plant  is  said  to  be 

permanent  when   it  remains    longer  than  is 

usual  for  similar  pai'ts  in  most  plants. 
Persist'ent,  58. 

Personate.   (From  persona,  a  mask.)  72, 236, 238. 
Perspiration  of  plants,  121. 
Pet'al,  12,  71. 
Pet'io/e.  41,  b. 
Phciiog  amous,  20. 
Philadci'phcB,  400. 
Phiios'ophers  of  Greece,  331. 
Phie'iim  pratense,  175. 
Phiil'la.    The  Greek  word  for  leaves. 
Pliyllotax'is,  49. 

Physiol' ogy.    Derived  from  the  Greek,  a  knowl- 
edge of  nature. 
Physiol og'ical  Botany,  10. 
Puytoiacca'ce.'e,  502. 
Phytol'ogy.    The  science  which  treats   of   the 

organization  of  plants. 
Phy'ton.    (From  the  Greek  phuton,  a  plant.)     A 

plantlet  first  formed  in  the  seed,  52. 
Pig-weed,  189. 
Pileole,  90,  Fig.  121. 
Pi'lcus.    The  hat  of  a  fungus. 
Pil'lar.     Soe  Columella  and  Column. 
Pi'lose.    Hairy,  with  distinct,  straightish  hairs. 
Pt'ius.    A  Lair,  290. 
Pine,  54,  i;  279. 

apple,  97, 

Pink,  14,  220,  Fig.  178. 

Pinna.    (From  pinna,  a  wing.)    Segments  of  a 

pinnate  leaf. 
Pinnate,  55,  Fig.  59. 
Pinnat'ijid.    Cteft  in  a  pinnate  manner,  but  the 

segments  aro  united  or  confluent  at  the  base, 

54,.;. 
Pipkra'ce^.  513. 
Pis' til,  80,  HI,  Fig.  87. 
Pis'tils.    Transformed  leaves,  80. 
Pistillate.   Having  pistils,  but  no  stamens. 
Pistillid'ia. 

Pitch' er  plant,  54,  t  ;  315. 
Pith,  130. 

Placenta,  80,  80,  «  ;  89. 
Plane.    Flat,  with  an  even  surface. 
Pi,a.ntagina'cejE,  480. 
Plan' tain,  178. 
Plants^  affected  bj  the  state  of  the  atmosphere, 

306,  308. 

,  by  the  sun,  307. 

,  first  account  of,  330. 

differ  from  animals,  385. 

confined  to  particular  places,  317. 

•  peculiar  to  their  native  regions,  318. 

of  cold  climates,  314,  317,  318. 

of  warm  countries,  314,  317. 

of  the  torrid  zone,  319. 

Pli'cate.    Folded  Uke  a  fan,  Fig.  54,  c. 
Pliny,  335. 

rLUMBAQINA'cK«,  481. 

Plu'mose.    Feather-like. 
Plu'mulaj  or  Plume,  101. 


Plu'rimus.    Very  many. 

Poa,  175. 

Pod,  91. 

Pode'tia.    The  pedicels  which  support  the  frond 

of  a  lichen. 
Pod'osperm.     (From  podos,  a  part,  and  sperma, 

seed.)    Pedicel  of  the  seed.    The  same  as  the 

funicle. 
Podostema'ce^,  518. 
Poi'son  hemlock,  190. 
Poi'sovous  plants,  26,  190,  229. 
Poke-woed,  223. 
Polemonia'ce^,  494. 
Pol'lcn,  79,  81 ;  81,  a. 
Pollin'ia.    Masses  of  pollen,  as  seen  in  the  Or 

chidaceae. 
Po'lus.    Many. 
Polyan'drous.    Many  stamens  inserted  upon  the 

receptacle. 
Polyceph'alous.    See  Monocephaloue. 
Poly  del' phia,  256. 
Polyga'la,  252. 
Polygala'ce«,  443. 
Polyga'mia,  26. 
Polygamous.    Having  some  flowers  which  are 

perfect,  and  others  staminate,  pistillate,  or  neu- 
ter. 
Polygona'ce^,  506. 
Polymorphous.      Changeable,    assuming    many 

Ibrms. 
Polypet'alous,  71. 

Polypjiyl'lous.    Having  many  leaves. 
Poiysep'alous.     A  calyx. 
Pome.    A  pulpy  fruit,  containing  a  capside,  as 

the  apple,  96. 
Pomcgran'ate,  226. 
Pond-lily,  231,  303. 
Pontederia'cejE,  552. 
Pop'lar,  283,  Pi.  3,  Fig.  1. 
Pop'py,  17,  231. 

Pores.    Apertures  in  the  cuticle  for  perspiration. 
Porous.    Full  of  holes. 

vessels,  118. 

Pur'rected.    Extended  forward. 

PoR'rULACCA'cE.E,    419 

Pota'to,  185. 

Prcejlora' tion,  66. 

Pramorse'  root,  34. 

Pras'inus.    Green,  like  a  leek. 

Praten'sis.    Growing  in  meadow  land. 

Prick'les,  64,  b. 

Prick'ly  pear,  225,  PI.  1,  Fig.  7. 

Pri'mine.    The  outer  integument  of  the  ovule. 

Primordial  leaves,  40,  52,  101. 

PniMULA'cKyE,  479. 

Principle  of  organic  life,  139. 

Prismat'ic,    Like  a  prism,  with  several  angles. 

Proboscis.    An  elongated  nose  or  snout,  applied 

to  projecting  parts  of  vegetables. 
Pro'ccss.     A  projecting  part. 
Proctim'bent.    Lying  on  the  ground. 
Produc'tiun  by  bulbs,  37,  c. 
Proliferous.    A  flower  is  said  to  be  proliferous 

when  it  has  smaller  ones  growing  out  of  it. 
Prop.    Tendrils  and  other  climbers. 
Proo'er  juices  of  vegetables,  124. 
Pro  tea,  180. 

Proximate  principles,  140. 
Prox'imus.    Near. 
Pru'nus,  226. 
Pscu'do.    Prefixed  to  a  word,  implies  obsolete  oi 

false. 
Pseudo-pinnate.    Falsely  or  imperfectly  pinnate, 

the  leaflets  confluent,  or  not  articulated  at  the 

base. 
Pubescence,  64,  g. 

Pubes'cent.    Hairy,  downy,  or  woolly. 
Pulp.    The  juicy  cellular  substance  of  berries  and 

other  fruits. 


INDEX  AND  VOOABULjMIY. 


199 


Pulf'y  fruits,  86,  87. 

Pulvcr'ulent.    Turning  to  dust. 

Pu'miliis.    fcfmaU,  low.  „    ^      ,  j 

Punc'tate.    Appealing  dotted.    See  Perforated, 

Pungent.    Sliarp,  acrid,  piercing. 

Purjjii'reus.     Purple. 

PiisU'lus.    Diininuiive,  low. 

Puta'vien.     A  hai-d  shell. 

87,  a. 

Pyrid'iuHi  96. 
Pijr'iform.    Pear-shaped. 
Pi/ro'l<e,  475. 
Pijt/ng'oras,  220. 
Pyxides,  91. 

Quadran'ffidar.    Having  four  corners  or  angles. 

(^uatcr'nate.    "Four  together. 

Qui'nate.    Five  together. 

Qnincun'ciaL  When  the  pieces  of  the  flower 
are  five  in  number,  of  which  two  are  interior, 
two  exterior,  aud  one  covered  ut  one  edge  by 
one  of  the  exterior,  while  its  other  edge  ovw- 
lies  that  of  one  of  the  inner  parts, 

Ra'ccme.    (From  roar,  a  bunch  of  grapes,  a  clus- 
ter.) 84,  Fig.  92,  a. 
Racemose.    Resembling  a  raceme. 

Ra'chis.  ~The  common  stalk  to  which  the  florets 

and  spikelets  of  grasses  are  attached ;  as  in 

wheal-lieads.     Also,  the  midrib  of  some  leaves 

and  fronds,  84,  85,  Fig.  94,  c. 
Radiate.    The  ligulale  florets  around  the  margin 

of  a  compound  flower. 
Ra' dialed  animals. 
Rad'ical.    Growing  from  the  root. 
Rad'icle.    (From  radix,  a  root.)    The  part  of  the 

embryo  which  becomes  the  root ;  the  minute 

fibers  of  roots  are  called  radicles,  101,  114. 
Ra'metis.    Proceeding  from  the  branches. 
Ramif'erous.    Producing  branches. 
Ra'mose.    Branchmg. 

■ root,  32. 

Ra'mits.     A  branch. 

RANrNcuLA'cEA;,  400. 

Ranun'cidus  family,  233. 

Raph'idesi,  117.  c. 

Ray.    The  outer  margin  of  compound  flowers. 

349. 

Recep'tade.    The  end  of  a  flower-stalk  ;  the  base 

to  which  the  difierent  parts  of  fructification  are 

usually  attached. 
^Recep'tade,  85. 

of  the  frnit,  87,  b. 

Redin'ed.    Bending  over,  with  the  end  incUning 

toward  the  ground. 
Rectus.    Straight. 
Rccurv'ed.    Curved  backward. 
Red'-bud  (Judas'-tree),  21G. 
Red'-snow,  318. 
Reed,  175. 

Reflex' ed.    Bent  backward,  more  than  recurved. 
Refrigerant.     (From  rcfrigero,  to  cool.)     Cool- 
ing medicines. 
Regions  of  the  wine-grape,  187,  a. 
Reg'mate,  92. 

Ren'iform.   Kidney-shaped ;  heart-shaped,  with- 
out the  point. 

. leaf,  54,  b. 

Rrpand'.    Slightly  serpentine,  or  waving  on  the 

edge. 
Rrpens'.    Creeping. 

Reproduc'tivc  organs,  65. 
Rksedace.t;. 

Resin,  140,  r. 

Rcspira'tivn  of  plants,  61,  122. 

Resii'pinate.    Upside  down. 

Reticidatc.    Veins  crossing  each  other  like  net- 
work. 


Retuse.  Having  a  slight  notch  in  the  end,  le63 
gtan  emarginate.  Fig.  52,  B. 

Rcvcrs'id.     Bent  back  toward  the  base. 

Kev'oliite.    Rolled  backward  or  outward. 

Rhamna'cEjE,  441. 

Rhizo'ma,  35,  43. 

Rhizopiiora'ce.'f:,  450. 

Rlwdudcn'driE,  475. 

Rhododendron,  218. 

Rhom'bojd.    Uiamond-form. 

Rib.    a' ridge  caused  by  projecting  veins. 

Rib' and-/ ike.    Broader  than  lineai-. 

Rice,  200. 

Ri<r'id.     Stiff,  not  pliable. 

Rutff.    The  band  around  the  capsules  of  ferns. 

Rin'gcnt.     (From  ringo,  to  grin.)  72. 

flowers,  236,  2J7. 

Rivan'nus,  349. 

Roots,  30,  31,  38. 

of  grasses,  173. 

,  viviparous,  173. 

,  stolouifcrous,  173. 

Root'let.    A  fiber  of  a  root,  a  litUe  root. 

RosA'cE-t,  445. 

Rosa'ceous,  73. 

Rose,  15. 

tribe,  228. 

Rosens.    Rose-colored. 

Ros'ld.  The  pointed  part  of  the  embryo,  which 
tends  downward  at  the  first  germination  of  the 
seed.  ., 

Rostrate.  Having  a  protuberance  like  a  bira  ? 
beak. 

Rot,  324,  5lh.  ^,,^     ,  ^ 

Rotate.    (From  rota,  a  wheel.)     U  heel-torm. 

Rotun'dns.    Round. 

Rough-lQayeA  plants,  184. 

Rubia'ce.c,  466. 

Rubra.     Red. 

Rtt'bus.    Red. 

Rue,  216,  a. 

Rufous.    Reddish-yellow. 
Ru'(rose.    Wrinkled,  Fig.  62,  a. 

Run'cinate.     Having  large  teeth  pointing  back- 
ward, as  the  dandehon,  Fig.  56,  c. 
Runner,  43. 

Rvpes'tris.    Growuig  among  rocks. 
Rust,  321. 

RuTACEiE,  433. 

Sage,  167,  Fig.  197. 
Sag'ittai.    Arrow-form. 
Sa'gitta'ria,  278. 
Sagittate,  54,  h. 
Salica'ce^e,  525. 
Salicor'nia,  165.  _ 

Salif'erous.    Bearing  or  producing  salt. 
Sal'sus.    Salt-tasted. 
Salts  contained  in  plants,  312. 
Salv'er-\onn.    Corolla  with  a  flat  spreading  bor 
der  proceeding  abruptly  from  t^e  top  of  a  tube 


Sam'ara,  90. 

Sam'phire,  105. 

Santala'ce.ie,  510. 

Sa;;,  119,  119,  a;  121,122,123,128. 

,  its  chemical  composition,  142. 

wood,  119. 

Sapinda'ce.'e,  438. 

Sapor.     Having  taste. 

Sarmentose'.    Running  on  the  ground,  and  strik 

ing  root  from  the  joints  only,  as  the  strawberrj 
Sar'cocarp.      (From    sarx,    flesh,    and    karpot 

fruit.)  87. 
Sarracc'nia,  230,  Fig.  174. 
Saruacenia'ce^e,  408. 
Sarsaparii'la,  283. 
Sas'safras,  213. 
SaxiruRaVk*,  514. 


200 


INDEX  AND  VOCABULAEY. 


Sauru'rns,  203. 

Saxifraga.'ce,e,  460.  • 

Sca'bcr,  or  Scabrous.     Rough. 

Scales,  64,  c. 

Sca'ly  bulb,  37. 

Scan' dens.    Climbing. 

Scape,  41. 

Sca'rious.    Having  a  thin  membraneous  margin. 

Scat'tered.    Stimdiug  without  any  regular  order. 

Scenery  of  American  forests,  53. 

Scions.     Shoots  proceeding  laterally  from  the 

roots  or  bulb  of  a  root. 
Scour' ing-Y\xs\\,  285. 
ScRoruuLARiA'cE^i:,  487. 
Sea-weeds,  'Zm,  PI.  8,  Figs.  8,  9,  10,  11. 
Se'cund.    Unilateral,  arranged  on  one  side  only. 
Sedffe,  275. 

Seed,  98,  103,104,114. 
Segment.     A  part  or  principal  division  of  a  leaf, 

calyx,  or  corolla. 
Sem'inal  leaf,  52. 
Sempervi'vcns.    Living  through  the  winter,  and 

retaining  its  leaves. 
Seneca  snakeroot,  271. 
Sen'na,  216. 
Sen'sitivc  fern,  285. 

plant,  216. 

Sep'al.    Leaves  or  divisions  of  the  calyx. 
Sev'a/s,  67. 

— changed  to  petals,  109. 

and  petals  modified  leaves,  69. 

Scp'ta.    Partitions  that  divide  the  interior  of  the 

fruit. 
Scp'tas,  204. 

Septif'erous.     Bearing  septa. 
Serrate.    Notched  like  the  teeth  of  a  saw. 
Serrulate.    Minutely  serrate. 
Serrulated,  54,  d. 
Ses'amce,  485. 
Ses'sile,    Sitting  down ;  placed  immediately  on 

the  main  stem,  without  a  foot-stalk. 
Se'ta.    A  bristle. 

68,  b. 

Setaceous.    Bristle-form. 
Setose.    Covered  with  bristles. 
SAarf-blossom,  300. 

Shaft.    A  pillar,  sometimes  applied  to  the  style. 
Sheath.    A  tubular  or  folded  leafy  portion  includ- 
ing within  it  the  stem. 
Sheath' incr,  54,/. 

Shoot.  Each  tree  and  shrub  sends  forth  annu- 
ally a  lar;,'e  shoot  in  the  spring,  and  a  smaller 
one  from  the  end  of  that  in  June. 

Shrub.  A  plant  with  a  woody  stem,  branching 
out  nearer  the  ground  than  a  tree,  usually 
smaller. 

Siccus.    Dry. 

Side-saddle  flower,  230,  PI.  3,  Fig.  5. 

Silene,  221.    - 

Sil'kle,  91,  239,  240. 

Silicrdo'scf',  411. 

Silitjuc',  91,  239,  240. 

Siiiquuso!,  411. 

Silk-cot' ton-true,  248,  a. 

Sil'vcr-lrce,  180. 

Sim'ple,    Not  divided,  branched  or  compounded. 

Sin'uate,  54,  p. 

Sinus.  A  bay  ;  applied  to  the  plant,  a  roundish 
cavity  in  the  edge  of  the  leaf  or  netal. 

Skeieton  of  the  leaf,  60. 

Sleep  of  plants,  62,  d. 

S.MII.A'cEiB. 

Smith,  Sir  J.  E.,  355. 
Smut,  324,  5th. 
Snakeroot,  252,  271. 
Snow'-ball,  191. 
Sobo'les,  43. 
Soiomon''s-sea\,  199,  b, 
Soi.ana'ce^,  496. 


So'ri.    Plural  of  sorus ;  fruit-dots  on  ferns. 

So'rose,  97. 

Spa'dix,  68,  Fig.  96. 

Spa'tha,  68,  Fig.  96. 

Spat'ulule.  Large,  obtuse  .at  the  end,  gradually 
tapering  into  a  stalk  at  the  base. 

Spe'cies,  149. 

number  of,  146. 

Specific.    Belonging  to  a  species  only. 

names,  150,  a, 

Sper'ma.    Seed. 

Sper' modcrin,  99, 

Spice-hush,  2J3. 

Spiderwort,  199. 

Spige'lim,  466. 

Spike,  83,  b. 

Spike'let.    A  email  spike,  175. 

Spin' dlc-rooi,  34. 

Spin' die-shaped.  Thick  at  top,  gradually  taper- 
ing, fusiform. 

Spine.  A  thorn  or  sharp  process  growing  from 
the  wood,  64,  c. 

Spines' cent.    Bearing  spines  or  thorns,  Fig.  50,  a. 

Spina' sus.    Thorny. 

Spiral.    Twisted  like  a  screw, 

vessels,  118. 

Sponn-e,  378. 

Spoii'gisles,  30,  40. 

Sporangia,  284. 

Spore-cases,  285,  Fig.  217,  Fig.  218. 

Spor'ules.  That  part  in  cryptogamous  plants 
which  answers  to  seeds,  286. 

Spur,  A  sharp  hollow  projection  from  the  co- 
rolla, formerly  called  a  nectary. 

Spurred  rye.  A  morbid  swelling  of  the  seed,  of 
a  black  or  dark  color,  sometimes  cilled  ergot ; 
the  black  kind  is  called  the  malignant  ergot. 
Grain  growing  in  low,  moist  ground,  on  new 
land,  is  most  subject  to  it. 

Squa'mose.    Scaly. 

Squa'mula:,  68,  b, 

Squa-r  rose.    Ragged,  having  divergent  scales. 

Squill.  199. 

Sta'jnens,  79. 

regarded  in  the  Linnasan  classes,  77,  c. 

modified  leaves,  77,  a, 

and  pistils,  76,  77. 

Stayjiinace.     Having  stamens  without  pistils. 

ainent,  Fig.  95,  b, 

Stand'ard,    Sec  Banner. 

SxAPHYLA'CEiE,  439. 

Starch,  99.  ^ 

Stella'tcB,  180,  466,  Fig.  54,  s.  ^ 

Steilate.    Like  a  star. 

Stem.,  40. 

Stem'less.    Having  no  stem. 

Ster'il.     Barren. 

Stig'ma,  80,  c. 

Stings,  64,  d. 

Stipe,  41,  c ;  102,  290. 

Stip'itate.    Supported  by  a  stipe. 

Stipule,  64,  Fig.  59.  a ;  Fig.  64. 

Stolon,  4,3. 

Stnlonif'erous.    Putting  forth  scions,  or  runnm;^ 

shoots. 
Stoma  ta,  23,  50,  61. 

Stramin'cous.    Straw-like,  straw-colorcil. 
Stramo'nium,  185. 
Strap-form.    Ligulate. 
Stratum.    A  layer :  plural,  strata. 
Straw' berry,  228. 

Striate.    Rlarked  with  fine  parallel  lines. 
Stric'tus.     Stiff  and  strai<j:ht,  erect. 
Strigose.    Armed  with  close,  thick  bristle*. 
Strobi/um,  97. 
Struc'tu7-e  of  the  leaf,  50-60. 
Style,  80,  b. 
Stylidcs.    Plants  with  a  very  long  style. 

StYRACa'cK  iE. 


INDEX  AND  VOCABULABT. 


201 


Sua  vis.    Sweet,  agreeable. 
Sub.    Used  as  a  diminutive  ;  it  may  be  rendered 
by  somewhat ;  it   also  signifiea  undcr^  or  lens 
than. 
Subacute.    Somewhat  acute. 
Stib'crvsc.    Coriiy. 
Submersed.    Growing  under  water. 
Subses'si/c.     Almost  sessile. 
Subterranean.    Under  ground. 

stem,  :J8,  43,  201. 

leal-buds,  48. 

Sub'tus.    Beneath.  . 

Sttb'ulate.    Awl-shaped,  narrow  and  sharp-pomt- 

ed.     See  Awl-form. 
Succulent.    Juicy ;  it  is  also  applied  to  a  pulpy 

leaf,  whether  juicy  or  not.  ,..,.. 

Sucli'er.    A  shoot  trom  the  root  by  which  the 

plant  may  be  propagated. 
Suffru'ticoKc.     Somewhat  shrubby;  shrubby  at 

the  base ;  an  undershrub. 
Su'gar,  140. 

cane,  176. 

Sul'cate.    Furrowed,  marked  with  deep  lines. 

Sun'fioiccr.,  258,  263. 

Super.     Above. 

Superstition,  185,  305,  305,  a. 

Supra-decom' pound.    More    than    decompound ; 

many  times  subdivided. 
Superior.     A  calyx  or  corolla  is  superior  when 

it  proceeds  from  the  upper  part  of  the  ovary. 
Supi  nus.    Face  upward.     See  Mesupinate. 
Suture,  87. 

Sylves'tris.    Growing  in  woods. 
»  Sijmmet'rical  arrangement  of  leaves,  40. 
Sym'metry  of  floral  organs,  241. 

of  structure,  168. 

Syn'carpe.     (From  sun,  with,  and  ka7-pos,  fruit.) 

A  union  of  fruits. 
Syngene'sia,  257-260. 
Synomjms.    Synonymous,  different  names  for  the 

same  plant. 
Synop'sis.  "A  condensed  view  of  a   subject  or 
,      sci'^nce. 
Synopsis  of  the  organs  of  plants,  112. 

. of  Mirbel's  orders  and  genera  of  fruits,  82. 

of  Tournefort's  method,  147. 

■ of  Jussieu's  method,  153. 

Systemat'ic  Botany,  10. 

• ,  its  divisions,  11. 


Tal'ipot-iree,  57. 

Tam'arindi  254. 

Tax'w, 

Taxonomy.     (From    taxis,    order,    and    nomas, 

law.)     Method  of  classification. 
Tea,  231. 

Teeth  of  Mosses.    The  outer  fringe  of  the  peri- 
stomium  is  generally  in  4,  8,  16,  32,  or  64  divi- 
sions ;  these  are  called  teeth. 
Te'gcns.    Covering. 
Tegument.    The  skin  or  covering  of  seeds  ;  often 

burst  off  on  boiling,  as  in  the  pea. 
Tem'pcrature.    The  degree  of  heat  and  cold  to 

which  any  place  is  subject. 
Ten'dril,  64,  b. 
Tcnel'lus.    Tender,  fragile. 
Tenuifo'lius.    Slender-leaved. 
Tenuis.    Thin  and  slender. 
Terete.    Round,  cylindrical,  tapering. 
Terminal.    Extreme,  situated  at  the  end. 
Ter'natr,  55. 
Tkhnstromia'cb-e,  423. 
TetraJyn'amous.    With  four  long  and  two  short 

stamens. 
Titran'drous.    Having  four  stamens. 
Teu'crium,  237. 
ThaJ'amus,  6C. 
Thal'lus,  Fig.  219. 
Thal'lophytes,  391,  399. 


The'c(E,  284,  285. 

Theophras'ta,  PI.  5,  Fig.  4. 

Theophras'tus,  332. 

Thc'ory  of  the  metamorphosis  of  organs,  104, 

109,  ill. 
Thoru,  64,  c. 

Three  kingdoms  of  uatui'C,  375. 
Thymela'cka:,  508. 
Thyrse,  84. 
Tige.    See  Caulis. 
Tigel'lc,  Fig.  117. 
Tilia'ce*,  422. 
TiUand'sia,  39. 

Tincto'rious.    Plants  containing  coloring  matter 
Tissue,  116. 
Tobac'co,  185. 
Toma'to,  185. 
Tomentose.    Downy  ;  covered  with  fine  matted 

pubescence. 
Tonic.    (From  tono,  to  strengthen.)     Medicines 
which  increase  the  tone  of  the  muscular  fiber. 
Tonka  bean,  254. 
Tooth'ed.    See  Dentate. 

Torosc.     Uneven,  alternately  elevated  and  de- 
pressed. 
Torulosc'.    Slightly  torosc. 
Torus,  66,  85. 
Tour'nefort,  350. 
Trachea',  118. 

Transformation  of  organs,  69. 
Transform' cd  organs,  68,  b  ;  323,  5th,  6th,  7th. 
Transudation,  120. 
Transverse .    Crosswise. 
Tree-fern,  Fig.  216. 
Trees,  280,  285. 
Trichot'omous.    Three-forked. 
Tricom'pound,  55. 
Trien  talis,  202. 
Tri'fid.    Three-cleft. 
Trifoliate.    Three-leaved. 

TaiLLlA'CEiE,  550. 
Trilobate.    Three-lobed. 
Triloc'ular.    Three-celled. 
Trittr'nate,  55. 
Trop£ol.\'ce5:,  428. 
Trump  et-^o-wai;  238. 

. honeysuckle,  187.  _ 

Truncate.    Having  a  square  termination,  as  il 

cut  off.  ^      ^     ^ 

Trunk.    The  stem  or  bole  of  a  tree. 

Tube.     The  lower  hollow  cylinder  of  a  mono- 
petalous  corolla. 

Tuber,  35,  a  ;  43.  ...,,, 

Tuberous.    Thick  and  fleshy,  contaming  tubere 
as  the  potato. 

Tii'berous  stem,  31,  b. 

Tuber  if 'erous  root,  35,  a. 

Tubular,  54,  t. 

appendages,  54,  t. 

Tu'lip,  196,  b  :  197. 


tree,  233. 

Tunicate.    Coated  with  surrounding  layers,  aj 

in  the  onion. 
Tu'uicatcd  bulb,  37. 

Turbinate.    Shaped  like  a  top,  or  pear. 
Tur'gid.    Swelled,  inflated. 
Tu'rious,  36. 

Turmeric,  165.  , 

Twining.    Ascending  spirally. 
Twist'r.d.     Coiled. 
Tii'pha,  275. 
Tvpha'ce.i:,  533. 

Uligino'sus.    Growing  in  damp  places. 
Ulma'c  k.v.. 
Um'bcl.     Fig.  93,  b. 
Umbelliferous.    Bearing  umbela. 

_^ nlants,  190. 

Umbil'tcate.    Marked  with  a  wutral  depression 


202 


IXDEX  AND  VOCABTTLARY. 


Unarm'cd.    Without  thorns  or  prickles. 

Un'cinate.    Hooked. 

Unctuo'sus.    Greasy,  oily. 

Un'dulate.  Waving,  serpentine,  gently  rising 
and  falling.  Fig.  51,  c. 

Unguis.     A  claw. 

Unguic'ulate .    Inserted  by  a  claw. 

U'nicus.    Single. 

Uniflo'rus.    Une-flowered. 

Unilat'eral.     Growing  on  one  side. 

Unlin'ing,  77,  77,  a. 

Ur'ceolatc.  Swelling  in  the  middle,  and  contract- 
ed at  the  top  in  the  form  of  a  pitcher. 

Use  of  the  Corolla,  74,  a. 

of  insects  in  the  vegetable  economy,  75,  a. 

of  the  calyx,  68,  d. 

U'tricle.    A  little  bladder,  90. 

Uvula' rite,  553. 

Vaccinia,  475. 

Vanil'la,  or  air-plant,  PI.  4,  Fig.  3. 

Valerian,  165. 

Valeriana'ce^,  467. 

Valisne'ria,  spiralis,  84,  a  ;  PI.  8,  Fig.  1. 

Valves,  87,  b. 

Varieties,  322. 

Vascular  system,  60. 

fiber,  118. 

tissue,  53. 

Vault' cd.    Arched  ;  with  a  concave  covering. 

Veg'etahle  anatomy,  10. 

camel,  39. 

physiology,  114,  c. 

constituents,  140. 

structure  analogous  to  animal,  137. 

acids,  140,  c. 

Vegeta'tion  near  the  Arctic  Ocean,  318. 

on  the  mountains  of  the  torrid  zone,  321. 

Veins,  53. 

Vein'lcts,  53. 

Vena'tion  of  leaves,  53. 

Ventral  suture,  80,  Fig.  98. 

Ven'tricose.    Swelled  out.     See  Inflated. 

Venus'  fly-trap,  'J19,  PI.  3,  Fig.  6. 

Verbena'ce^,  488. 

Ver'niifuge.    A  medicine  for  the  cure  of  worms. 

Vernal.    Appearing  in  the  spring. 

Vernation,  51. 

Veron'iccE,  168,  a. 

Ver'rucose.  Warty,  covered  with  little  protu- 
berances. 

Versatile,  79,  a. 

Vertical.    Perpendicular. 

Verticillas'ter,  84. 

Verticil' late.  Whorled,  having  leaves  or  flowers 
in  a  circle  round  the  stem. 

Verticils,  66. 

Vesic'ular.    Made  up  of  cellular  substance. 

Vespertine.    Flowers  opening  in  the  evening. 

Ves  sels,  annular,  118. 


VexU'lum.    See  Banner. 

Victo'ria  regina,  231. 

Vil'lose.    Hairy,  the  hairs  long  and  soft. 

Vil'lus.    Soft  haii-s. 

Viola'ce.'e,  413. 

Violaceous.    Violet-colored. 

Vi'olct,  188. 

Vires'cens.    Inclining  to  green. 

Vir'gate.    Long  and  slender ;  wand-like. 

Virgul'tum.     A  small  twig. 

Viri'dis.    Green. 

Virose'.    Nauseous  to  the  smell,  poisonous. 

Vis'cid.  Thick,  glutinous,  covered  with  adhesivn 
moisture. 

Vita'ce^,  442. 

Vitel'lus,  99. 

Vit'reous.    Glassy. 

Viviparous.  Producing  others  by  means  of  bulbs 
or  seeds,  germinating  while  yet  on  the  old 
plant. 

Vol'atile  oils,  140. 

Vol'va,  68,  c  ;  290. 

ViU'nerary.  (From  vulnus,  a  wound.)  Medi- 
cines which  heal  wounds. 

Wa'ter  cow-hane,  190. 

Wax,  140,  c. 

Wedge-form.    Shaped  like  a  wedge,  rounded  at 

the  large  end,  obovate,  with  straightish  sides 
Wheel- form,  72. 
Wheel-shaped.     See  Rotate. 
White  pond' -lily,  231. 
Whorl' ed.  Fig.  91. 
Whorls,  66.  84.  ^ 

of  flowers,  108. 

of  leaves,  40. 

Wild  indigo,  216,  Fig.  185. 

plants  should  be  studied,  214,  a. 

turnip,  278. 

Wil'low,  282. 

herb,  207. 

Wings.    The  two  side  petals  of  a  papilionaceous 

flower. 
Wings,  73. 
Win  tergreen,  219. 
Witch'-hazel,  181. 
Wood.    The  most  solid  parts  of  trunks  of  trees 

and  shrubs. 
Wood,  128. 
Wood'-sorrel,  222. 

Xylos'teum,  300. 

Zalu'sian,  343. 

Zanthori'za,  194. 

Zanthoxvla'ceje,  434. 

Zingibera'ce^,  541. 

Zool'ogy.    The  science  of  animals. 

Zo'ophytes,  377. 

Zysophylla'ce^,  432. 


SECTION    YI. 

SYMBOLICAL  LANGUAGE  OF  FLOWERS. 


Besides  the  scientific  relations  which  are  to  be  observed  in  plants,  flowers  may  also  be  regarded 
as  emblematical  of  the  affections  of  the  heart  and  qualities  ol"  the  intellect.  In  all  ages  of  the  world, 
history  and  fable  have  attached  to  flowers  particular  associations.  We  give  a  few  examples  ;— the 
lovers  of  flowers  can  compile  their  own  dictionaries  of  sentiments. 


Acacia.    Friendship. 

Acanthus.    Indissoluble  ties. 

Aconitum.    {J\Jonk.'' s-houd.)     Deceit.     Poisonous 

words. 
Adonis  autumnalis.    Sorrowful  remembrances. 
Agrostemma.     {Cockle.)     Affectation. 
Althea.    1  would  not  act  contrary  to  reason. 
Aloe.    Religious  superstition. 
Amaranthus.    Immorlality.    Unchangeable. 
A.  niclancliolicus.     Love  lies  bleeding. 
Amaryllis.    Splendid  beauty.    Coquetry. 
Anemone.     Frailly. 
ocynum.     Falsehood. 
bor  Vttoi.     ( Tlivja  occidentalis.)    Unchanging. 

rum.    Deceit.    Treachery. 
Asclepias.   {Milk-wccd.)   Cure  for  the  heartache. 
Aster.    Beauty  in  retirement. 
Auricula.     Elegance. 

Bachelor''s  button.    Hope  in  misery. 
Balm.     Sweets  of  social  intercourse. 
Balsam.     {Impatiens.)     Do  not  approach  me. 
Bay.    (Laurus.)    1  change  but  with  death. 
Box.    Constancy. 
Broom.     Humility. 
Broom-corn.    Industry. 

Caila  ethiopica.    {Egyptian  lily.)    Feminine  deli- 
cacy. 

Camellia  Japonica.     {Japan  rose.)     Admiration. 

Campanula.     {Bell-flower.)     Gratitude. 

Cape  Jasmine.     {Gardenia  florida.)     My  heart  is 
joyful. 

Cardinal  flower.      {Lobelia  cardinalis.)      High 
station  f»oes  not  secure  happiness. 

Carnation.     (Dianthus.)     Disdain.     Pride. 

Catch-fly.     {Lychnis.)     I  am  a  willing  prisoner. 

Cedar.    {Junipcrus.)    You   are  entitled  to  my 
love. 

Chamomile.    Cheerfulness  in  adversity. 

China-aster,   double.    {Aster   chinensis.)     Your 
sentiments  meet  with  a  return. 

China-aster,  sino-le.    You  have  no  cause  for  dis- 
couragement. 

Chrysanthemum,  red.    Love. 

Chrysanthemum,  white.    Truth  needs  no  protest- 
ations. 

Chyrsanthemum,  yellow.    A  heart  left  to  desola- 
tion. 

Citron.    Beautiful,  but  ill-humored. 

Clematis.     {Virpn's-bower.)     Mental  excellence. 

Cock's-comb.      {Ania7-antlius.)      Foppery.      Mis- 
placed finery. 

Columbine,  purple.    {Aquilegia    canadensis.)     I 
camiot  give  thee  up. 

Columbine,  red.    Hope  and  fear  alternately  pre- 
vail. 

Convolvulus.    Uncertainty. 

Comns.    Indifference.    A  ehanged  heart. 


Cowslip.    {Primula.)    Native  grace. 

Crocus.    Cheerfulness. 

Crown-imperial.     {Fritillaria  imperialis.)     Pow 

er  without  benevolence. 
Cypress.    Disappointed  hopes.    Despair. 

Dahlia.    Forever  thine. 

Daisp.     (Bellis  pcrennis.)    Unconscious  beauty 

Dandelion.     Smiling  on  all.     Coquetry. 

Eglantine.    {Rosa  rubiginosa.)    I  wound  to  heal. 

Elder.  {Sambucus.)  Compassion  yielding  to 
love. 

Everlasting.  {Onaphalium.)  Never-ceasing  re- 
membrance. 

Fox-glove.    {Digitalis.)    1  am  not  ambitious  for 

myself,  but  for  you. 
Fuschsia.     {Ladies^  ear-drop.)    It  were  all  one, 

that  I  should  love  a  bright  particular  star,  and 

think  to  wed  it. 

Oeranium,fish.    Thou  art  changed. 

Oeranium,  oak.  Give  me  one  look  to  cheer  my 
absence. 

Geranium,  rose.  Many  are  lovely,  but  you  ex- 
ceed all. 

Hawthorn.  {Cratcegus.)  "Hope!  I  theo  in- 
voke !" 

Heart'' s-ease.     {Viola  tricolor.)    Forget-me-not. 

Hibiscus.  ■  Beauty  is  vain. 

Holly.    {Ilex.)    Think  upon  your  vows. 

Hollyhock.     {Althea  rosea.)     Ambition. 

Honeysuckle.     {Lonicera.)     Fidelity. 

Houstonia  cerulea.  Meek  and  quiet  happiness. 
Innocence. 

Hyacinth.    Love  is  full  of  jealousy. 

Hydrangea.    Assuming. 

Hypericum.     {St.  John'' s-wort.)     Animosity. 

Ipomma.    Busybodies  are  a  dangerous    sort  of 

people. 
Iris.    I  have  a  message  for  you. 
Iva.    {Vit'is  hedera.)    Female  affection.     I  have 

found  one  true  heart. 

Jasmine.    You  bear  a  gentle  mind.    Amiability. 
Jonquil.    {J\''arcissus.)     Affection  returned. 

Laburnum.  {Cijtisus  laburjium.)  Pensive 
beauty. 

Ladics'-sliirpcr.  {Cypripedium.)  Capricious 
beauty. 

Larkspur.     {Delphinium.)    Inconstancy. 

Laurel.  {Kalmia.)  Oh  what  a  goodly  outside 
falsehood  hath ! 

Lavender.  Words,  though  Bwe«t,  may  be  decep- 
tive. ' 


204 


LANGUAGE  OF  FLOWEKS. 


Lemon.    (Citrus  lemonium.)    Discretion. 

Lilac.     (SyrinBra.)     First  love. 

Lily.,  ichite.    {Liliiivi  candidurn.)     Purity.    With 

looks  too  pure  for  earth. 
Lily,  yellow.     False,  light  as  air. 
Lily   of   the   valley.      {Convallaria.)     Delicacy. 

The  heart  withering  in  secret. 
Locust,  the  green  leaves.     Affection  beyond  the 

grave.    Sorrow  ends  uot  when  it  seemeth  done ! 
Lupine.    Indignation. 

Magnolia.    Perseverance. 

Marigold.    Cruelty.    Contempt. 

Mirabiiis.     (Four-o''clock.)     'I'imidity. 

Mignonette.  {Reseda  odorata.)  Moral  and  in- 
tellectual beauty. 

Mimosa.  (Sensitive  plant.)  My  heart  is  a  bro- 
ken lute ! 

Mod:  orange,  or  Syringa.  (Philadelphus.)  Coun- 
terfeit. I  cannot  beheve  one  who  has  once 
deceived  me. 

Myrtle.     (Myrtus.)     Love. 

Myrtle,  withered.    Love  betrayed. 

J^arcissus.    Egotism.  The  selfish  heart  deserves 

the  pain  it  feels. 
J^Tasturtion.    (Tropceolum.)    Honor  to  the  brave. 

Wit. 
J^ettle.    ( Urtica.)    Scandal. 
J^ightshade.    Suspicion.    Artifice.     Skepticism. 

Oleander.  Beware.  Shun  the  coming  evil. 
Olive.  Peace.  After  a  storm  comes  a  calm. 
Orange  flowers.    Bridal  festivity. 

Parsley.     {Apium^)    Useful  knowledge. 

Passion-flower.     (Passiflora.)     Devotion. 

Peach  blossom.    Here  I  fix  my  choice. 

Periwinkle.     (Finca.)     Recollection  of  the  past. 

Phloz.    Our  souls  are  united. 

Pine.    {Pinus  resinosa.)    Time  and  philosophy. 

Pine,  spruce.     Farewell. 

Pink,  single  white.  {Dianthus.)  Ingenuousness. 
Stranger  to  art. 

Pink,  single  red.  A  token  of  all  the  heart  can 
keep  of  holy  love,  in  its  fountain  deep. 

Pink,  China.  (Dianthus  chinensis.)  Persever- 
ance.   Though  repulsed,  not  in  despair. 

Pink,  variegated.  Refusal.  You  have  my  friend- 
ship, ask  not  for  more. 

PcBony.     (Pceonia.)     Ostentation. 

Polyanthus.     Confidence. 

Pomcfrranate flower.  (Punica.)  Mature  and  beau- 
tiful. 

Poppy,  red.  Consolation.  Let  the  darkness  of 
the  past  be  forgotten  in  the  light  of  hope. 

Poppy,  white.  Doomed  to  heal,  or  doomed  to 
kill— fraught  with  good,  or  fraught  with  ill. 

Poppy,  variegated.    Beauty  without  loveliness. 

Primrose.  ( Primula.)  Encouragement  to  mod- 
est worth. 

Primrose,  evening.  (CEiiothera.)  Inconstancy. 
Man's  love  is  like  the  changing  moon. 

Ranuncvhis.  Thou  art  fair  to  look  upon,  but  uot 
worthy  of  affection. 

Rosemary.  Keep  this  for  rny  sake :  I'll  remem- 
ber thee. 

Rose-bud:  Confession,  Thou  hast  stolen  my 
affections. 

Rose,  Burgundy.  Rlodesty  and  innocence  united 
to  laeauty. 

Rose,  damask.    Sweeter  than  the  opening  rose. 

Rose,  red.    The  blush  of  modesty, 

Rose^  vioss,    Superior  merit. 


Rose,  white.    In  maiden  meditation,  fancy  free. 

Rose,  white,  withered.  Emblem  of  my  heai't 
Withered  like  your  love. 

Rose,  wild.  Simplicity.  Let  not  your  unsophis- 
ticated heart  be  corrupted  by  intercourse  with 
tlie  world. 

Rose,  cinnamon.  Without  pretension.  Such  as 
I  am,  receive  me ;  would  1  were  of  more  worth 
for  your  sake. 

Rue.  (Ruta.)  This  trifling  may  be  mirth  to  you, 
but  'tis  death  to  me. 

Sage.  (Salvia.)  Domestic  virtues.  Woman's 
province  is  home. 

Scarlet  lychnis.  (Lychnis  chalcedonica.)  I  see 
my  danger  without  power  to  shun. 

Snapdragon.  (Antirrhinum.)  I  have  been  flat- 
tered with  false  hopes. 

Snow-ball.  (Viburnum.)  "Virtues  cluster  around 
thee.     A  union. 

Snow-drop.  (Oalanthus.)  Though  chilled  with 
adversity,  1  will  be  true  to  thee.  I  am  not  a 
summer  friend. 

Solidago.     (Oolden  rod.)     Encouragement. 

Sorrel.  (Rumex.)  Wit  ill-timed.  He  makes  a 
foe  who  makes  a  jest. 

Speedwell.  (Veronica.)  True  love's  a  holy  flame, 
and  when  'tis  kindled,  ne'er  can  die. 

Spider-wort.  (Tradescantia.)  The  pledge  of 
friendship,  'tis  all  my  heart  can  give.  Wouldst 
thou  then  counsel  me  to  fall  in  love  ? 

Star  of  Bethlehem.    (Ornithogalum.)    Reconcilia- 
tion.   Light  is  brightest  when  it  shines  in  dcui|^ 
ness.  ^f//f 

Stock  July-flower.  You  are  too  lavish  of  yoiiF 
smiles. 

Straicberry.  (Fragaria.)  A  pledge  of  future 
happiness. 

Sumach.     (Rhus.)     Splendid  misery. 

Sun-flotoer.   (Helianthus.)     You  are  too  aspiring. 

Sweet-pea.    Departure.    Must  you  go  ? 

Siceet-williain.  (Dianthus  barbatus.)  Finesse. 
One  may  smile  and  be  a  villain. 

Thistle.  (Carduus.)  Misanthropy.  O  that  the 
desert  were  my  dwelling-place ! 

Thorn-apple.  (Stramonium.)  Alas!  that  false- 
hood should  appear  in  such  a  lovely  form. 

Thyme.  Less  lovely  than  some,  but  more  esti- 
mable. 

Tuberose.  (Polyanthus  tubcrosa.)  Blessings 
brighten  as  they  take  their  flight. 

Tulip.  Vanity.  Thou  hast  metamorphosed  me  I 
This  love  has  been  like  a  blight  upon  my  open- 
ing prospects. 

Tulip-tree.  (Liriodcndrum.)  Rural  life  favora- 
ble to  health  and  virtue. 

Verbena.  Sensibility.  The  heart  that  is  soonest 
awake  to  the  flowers,  is  always  the  first  to  be 
touched  by  the  thorns. 

Violet,  blue.    Faithfulness.    I  shall  never  forget. 

Violet,  white.    Modest  virtue. 

Wall-flower.      (Cheiranthus.)      Misfortune    is    a 

blessing  when  it  proves  the  truth  of  friendship. 
Water-lily.     (Mymphcea.)    The  American  lotus. 

An  emblem  of  silence. 
Wceping-icillow.    (Salix.)    Bereaved.     Ask  not 

one  to  join  in  mirth  whose  heart  is  desolate. 
Wood-sorrel.    (Oxalis.)    Tenderness  and  affec 

tion. 
Woodbine.     (Loniccra.)    Fraternal  love. 

Yarrow.    (Achillea.)    To  heal  a  womided  heart 


INDEX 


BOTANICAL  NAMES  OF  PLANTS, 

BY    THEIR    COiENION   NA]MES. 


In  the  following  Index,  either  the  whole  name  of  the  Genus,  or  one  or  two  of  its  first  syilaMes, 
are  annexed  to  the  common  name.  By  a  reference  to  the  alphabetical  arrangement  of  genera,  Iho 
Species  of  the  plant  with  the  Artificial  Order  and  Class  are  ascertained. 


Acacia.  •  Robi- 
Adam's  needle.    Yuc- 
Adder-tongiie.     Erythro- 
AddiT-tongue  fern.    Ophl- 
Agrimons.    Agri- 
Albany  beech-drops.    Pte- 
Alder.     Alnus. 
Alum-root.    Heuch- 
American  laurel.     Kal- 
American  cowslip.    Cal- 
American  oil-nut.    Ham- 
American  water-cress.    Carda- 
Araerican  Papaw-tree.    Asi- 
Anemone.     Anem- 
Angelica.     Angel- 
Anise-tree.    lUi- 
Apple.    Pyrus. 
A[)ricot.     Armeni- 
Arbor  \  itae.    Thuja. 
Arrow-grass.    Triglo- 
Artichoke.    Cyna-    Ilelian- 
Arrow-head.    Sagitr 
Ash .    Fraxi- 
Asparagus.  •  Aspar- 
Asphodel.     Aspho- 
Atamasko-lily.    Amaryl- 
Avens.    Geura- 

Bachelor's-button.    Gom- 
Balm.     Melis- 
Balsamine.     Impa- 
Balsam-apple.    Momor- 
Balra  of  Gilead.    Popu-    Am3r- 
Barley.     Horde- 
Barberry.    Berber- 
Bass-wood.    Tilia. 
Bay-berry.     Myrica 
Beard-grass.    Androp- 
Be:ud-tongue.    Pentste- 
Bean.     Phase- 
Bear-beriy.     Arbu- 
Bed  straw.    Galium. 
Beech .     Fagus. 
Beech-drops.    Epiphe- 
Beet.     Beta. 
Bell-wort.     Uvula- 
Bell-flower.     Campau- 
Billberry.    Vac- 
Birch.    Bctula. 
Bitler-vclch.    Orobus. 
BirdVnest.     Monolropa. 
Bird-wort.     Aristo- 
Bind-weed.    Convol- 
Black  berry.     Rubus- 
Black  berry-lily.     Ixia. 
Black-dower.     iMela- 
Bluck-hoarhound.    Ballo- 


Black-walnut.    Juglans. 
Bladder-campion.    Cucubalus. 
Bladder-nut.    Staph- 
Biadder-senna.    Colut- 
Bladder-wort.    Utricu- 
Blaziiig-star.    Helo- 
Blessed-thistle,    Centau- 
Blind-starwort.    Mie- 
Blile.    Blitum. 
Blood-marigold.     Zinnia. 
Blood-root.     Sauguin- 
Blue-bell.    Campan- 
Blue-curls.    Trichos- 
Bhie  hearts.    Buchne- 
Blue-eyed  grass.    Sisy- 
Blue-bottle.    Centau- 
Blue-gentian.    Isan- 
Bog-rush.     Kyl- 
Boneset.    Eupa- 
Borage.     Bora- 
Bouncing-bet.    Sapo- 
Box.     Buxus. 
Box-wood.    Cornus. 
Brake.     Pteris. 
Bi-ead-gi-ass.    Ares- 
Bristled-panic.     Ten- 
Broom-corn.    Sorgh- 
Buck-eye.     ^sc. 
Buckwheat.    Polygo- 
Buck-bean.     Menyan- 
Buckthorn.    Rhamnus. 
Bugloss.    Anchu- 
Bulrush.    Juncus. 
Burnet.     Poleri- 
Burdock.     Arcti- 
Burnet-Saxilrnge.    Sanguisoi*- 
Burr-reed.    Sjjarga- 
Bush-clover.     Fledys-    Lespe- 
Bush-honeysuckle.  -Dierv- 
Butternut.    Juglans. 
Buttcrtly-wccd.    Vexil- 
Butter-wort.     Pinguic- 
Button-bush.    Cejjhal- 
Bulton-wood.    Plata- 
Cabbage.    Bras- 
Cahlops.    Trib- 
Campion.    Lych- 
Cancer-root.    Epiph- 
Cane.    Mie- 
Caima.    Canna. 
Ciu-away.    Carum. 
Cardinal-flower.    Lobel- 
Carolina  allspice.    Calycan- 
Carpet-weed.    MoUug. 
Carrot.    Daucus. 
Castor-oil  plant.    Rici- 


Catalpa.    Catal- 
Catch-fly.     Silene. 
Catnep.    Nepeta. 
Cat-tail.    Typha. 
Caterpillar-lern.    Scol- 
Celery.     Apium. 
Centaury.    Sabba- 
Chamomile.    Aneth- 
Chara.    Cha- 
Cherry.    Prunus.    Ceras- 
Chestnut.     C'asta- 
Chess.    Broom-grass.     Bro- 
Chick-wiutergreen.    Trien, 
Chick-pea.     Cicer. 
Choke-berry.    Aronia. 
Cinque-foil.     Poten- 
Cives.    Allium. 
Clarkia.    Clar- 
Clover.    Trifo- 
Club-rush.     Seir- 
Cockle.    Agros- 
Cock-foot  grass.    Panicum. 
Cockscomb.    Amar- 
Coffee-bean.    Gymno- 
Cohosh.     Macro- 
Colic-weed.    Cory- 
Colt's-fbot.    Tussil- 
Columbine.    Aqui. 
Comb-tooth  thistle.    Cardu- 
Comfrey.     Symph- 
Cone-flower.     Rud- 
Coral-tree.    Erythrythrina. 
Coral-root.    Coral- ' 
Coreopsis.     Coreop- 
Coriajider.     Corian- 
Coronilla.     Coro- 
Cotton-thistle.     Onop- 
Cotton.     Gossyp- 
Cow-parsley.     Ilerac- 
Cow-wheat.     Melampy- 
Cowhage.    Doli- 
Cranberry.    Oxyc- 
Creeping-cucumber.    Mclotb 
Creeping-vetch.     Ervum. 
Crowberry.     Empe- 
Crown-beard.     Verbes- 
Crown-imperial.     Frili- 
Crow-foot.    Ranun- 
Cucumber.    Cucum- 
Culver's-physic.    Leptan- 
Currant.     Ribea. 
Currant-leaf.     Mitel- 
Cut-grass.     Lcer- 
Cypress-vine.     Ipo- 

Daflbdil.    Narci- 
Date-plum.    Diosp- 


206 


COMMON   NAMES   OF   PLANTS. 


Dandelion.    Leon- 
Darnel-giass.     Loli- 
D:iy-flower.     Comrae- 
Day-Iily.     Hemero- 
Dead-nettle.     hami- 
Deadly  nightshade.     Arop- 
Deer-grass.     Rhex- 
Dew-bi,'rry.    Rubus. 
Dill.     Aneth- 
Ditch-Jiioss.    Udo- 
Oittunj-.    Cuni- 
Dock.     Rumex. 
Dodder.     Cuscu- 
Dog-tooth  violet.    Erythro- 
Dog-bane.     Apoc- 
Dog-wood.     Corniis. 
Dragon-bead.     Dracoceph- 
Dry-straw  berry.     Dali- 
Duck's-meat.     Lemna. 
Dwarf-dandelion.     Krig- 
Dyer's-broom.    Geuis- 

Ear-drop.    Fuscheia. 
Elder.     Sambu. 
Elecampane.    Inu- 
Elephant's-fbot.    Eleph- 
Elm.    Ulmus. 

Enchanter's  nightshade.    Cir- 
Endiye.     Cicho- 
English  cowslip.     Primu- 
English  primrose.    Primu- 
English  water-cress.     Erysim- 
European  ivy.    Hedera. 
Evening  primrose.     CEnoth. 
Eye-bright.    Euphr- 

False  papaw-tree.    Cari- 
False  rush-grass.    Leer- 
False  boar-rush.    Pehyr- 
False  saflfrou,    Cartha- 
False  spiked-alder.     Elliot- 
False  syringa.     Philad- 
False  toiid-fiax.    Thesi- 
False  wake-robin.    Trill- 
Fan-palm.    Charaae- 
Feather-leaf.    Hydro- 
Feather-grass.    Sti- 
Fennel.     Aneth- 
Fescue-grass.    Festu- 
Fenu-greek.    Trig- 
Fever-few.     Chrysan- 
Fever-root.    Trios- 
Field-sorrel.    Rumex. 
Field-thyme.     Clini- 
Fig-tree.     Ficus. 
Fire-weed.     Sene- 
Flag.     Iris. 
Flax.     Linum. 
Flower-de-luce.    Iris. 
Flowering  almond.    Amyg- 
Flowering  arum.     Oron- 
Flowering  ash.    Ornus. 
Flowering  fern.     Osmun- 
Flowering  nettle.    Galeop- 
Flowering  raspberry.    Rubus. 
Fork-fern.     Heros- 
P'ool's-parsley.     Arcth- 
Four-o'clock.     Mirab- 
Fringe-tree.    Chion- 
Fringe-tree,  purple.    Rhus 
Frost-plant.     Cistas. 
Fumitory.    Fuma- 

Gai-den  artichoke.    Cynara. 
Gai-den  daisy.    Chrysan- 
Garden  ladies' -slipper.    Impa- 
Gayfeather.    Liatris. 
Gentian.    Gentia- 
Gei'aniura,    Pelai'sj- 


Gill-over-ground.    Glech- 
Ginseng.    Panax. 
Globe-flower.    TroU- 
Globe-lhistle.    Echi- 
Goat's-rue.    Gale- 
Gold-hasket.    Alyss- 
Gold-of-pleasure.     Alyss- 
Gold-thread.    Coptis. 
Golden-rod.    Solid- 
Golden-saxifrage.    Chiys- 
Gooseberry.    Ribes. 
Gourd.    Cucur- 
Grape-fern.    Botrych- 
Grape-vine.     Vitis. 
Grass-pink.    Cyfnbid- 
Grass-wrack.    Zos- 
Greek  valerian.     Polemo- 
Green-brier.    Smilax. 
Gromwell.    Lithos- 
Ground-ivy,    Glech- 
G  round-nut.     Api- 
Ground-pine.    Lycopo- 
Groundsel-tree.    Baccha- 

Hardhack.    Spirea. 
Mawk-weed.    Hiera- 
Hawthorn.    Cratasgus. 
Hazel-nut.    Corylus. 
Heath.     Eri- 
Hedge-hyssop.    Grati- 
Hedge-raustard.    Sisym- 
H  edge-nettle.    Stack- 
Hellebore.    Helleb- 
Hemp.    Cannab- 
Henbane.    Hyoscy- 
Hickory.    Carya. 
High  cranberry.    Vibur- 
High  healall.     Pedic- 
High-water  shrub.     Iva. 
Hog-weed.     Ambro- 
Hoarhound.     Marr- 
Hollyhock.    Alth- 
Honey-locust.    Gledit- 
Hop.     Humu- 
Horn-beam.    Ostr- 
Horn-wort.    Cera- 
Horned  poppy.    Arge- 
Horse-chestnut.    -(Escu- 
Horse-radish.    Coch. 
Horse-balm.    CoUinson- 
Hound-tongue.    Cynog- 
House-leek.     Semper- 
Hydrangea.    Hydran- 

Ice-plant.    Mesem- 
Indian  corn.     Zea.  . 
Indian  cucumber.     Mede- 
Indian  mallows.    Sida. 
Indian  physic.    Gille- 
Iiidian  reed.    Cauna. 
Indigo.     Indi- 
Innocence.    Hous- 
Ir(jn-wood.    Ostr- 

Ja.smine.    Jas- 

Jerusalem  artichoke.    Helian- 

Jewel-weed.     Impa» 

JobVtear.     Coix. 

Jonijuil.    Narcis- 

Judas'-tree.    Cercis- 

Juniper-berry.    Juni- 

Knawell.    Scleran- 
Knot-grass.    Polyg- 

Labrador  tea.    Ledum. 
Ladies'-m:tntle.     Alche- 
Ladies'-tressea.    Neot- 
Ladies'-alipper.    Cypri- 


Lady-in-the-green.    Nigel 
Lamb-leltuce.    Fe- 
Larkspur.     Delph- 
Lavender.    Lavan- 
Lavatera.     Lava- 
Leal-flower.    Phyll- 
Leather-leaf.     Androm- 
Leather-wood.    Dir- 
Leek.    Allium. 
Lemon.    Citrus. 
Leopard's-baue.    Arni- 
Lettuce.    Lact- 
Lichnidia.    Phlox. 
Lilac.    Syr- 

Lily-of-the-valley.    Cou 
Lily,     l.ilium. 
Liniodore.    Tipu. 
Liquorice.    Glycyrr- 
Live-forever.    Sediim. 
Liver-leaf.     Hepat- 
Lizard-tail.    Sauru- 
Locust-tree.    Robin- 
Loose-strife.    Lysim- 
Lop-seed.    Phry- 
Lucerne  clover.    Medio- 
Lung-wort.    Pulmo- 

IMadder.     Rub- 
Magnolia.     Magn- 
Maiden-hair.    Adian- 
Malabar-nut.    Justi- 
Mangrove.    Rhizo- 
Maple.    Acer. 
Marjoram.    Ori- 
Marsh  penny-wort.    Hydroc- 
Marsh  rosemary.    Stati- 
Marigold.    Tagetes.    Calen- 
Matrimony-vine.    Lycium. 
Mat-grass.    Nar- 
Mayweed.    Anthe- 
Meadow-rue.    Thai- 
Medlar.     Mespi- 
Meliot-clover.     Meli. 
Mermaid-weed.    Pros. 
Melic-gra^ss.    Meli- 
Mezereon.    Daphne. 
Mignonette.    Rese- 
Milk-weed.    Ascle- 
Milk-willow  herb.    Lytn- 
Mi  Ik-vine.    Periplo- 
Milk- vetch.     Astrag- 
Mint.     Mentha. 
Mistletoe.     Viscum. 
Mitre-wort.    Tiar- 
Mock-orange.     Philad 
Monkey-flower.     Mimu- 
Monk'b'-hood.     Aconi- 
Moon-seed.     Menis- 
Moor-grass.     Sesle- 
Morning-glory.    Ipo- 
Motherwort.    Leonu- 
Mountain-ash.     Sorbus. 
Mountain-daisy.     Bellis. 
Mountain-flax.     Polyg- 
Mountain-niint.     Pycnan 
Mountain-rice.    Ory- 
Mouse-ear.     C'eras- 
Mud-purslane.     Portu- 
Mul  berry.     Morus. 
Mullein.     Verbas- 
Mullein,  pink.     Agrostem 
Muskraclon.    Cucumis. 
Muskmallows.     Hibis- 
M  ush  room .     A  garicus. 
Myrtle.    Myrtus. 

Nastui-tion.     Trop- 
Necklace-weed.    Acta* 
Nettle.    Urt- 


COMMON   NAJVIES   OF   PLANTS. 


207 


Nettle-tree.    Celtis. 
Night-shade.    Solan- 
Oak.    Queicus. 
Oak  ofJeruaalein.    Cheno- 
Oat.     A  vena. 
Oil-nut.     Haniil- 
Oily  grain.     Sesam- 
oid man's  beard.    Tilland- 
Olive.     Olca. 
Onion.     Alliura- 
Orach.    Atrip- 
Orange.    Citrus. 
Orange-root.     Hydras- 
Orchard-grass.    Dact- 
Orchis.    Orch- 
Ox-eyed  daisy.    Chrysan. 

Painted-cup.    Bai-t- 
Paper-mulberrj'.    lirous- 
Papoose-root.    Lcontice.    CI.  6. 

Or.  1. 
Parnassus-grass.    Parnas- 
Parsley.     A  pi- 
Parsnip.     Piisti- 
Partridge-bcrry.    Mitch- 
Passion-flower.    Passi- 
Pea-nut.  Arachis.  CI.  16.  Or.  10. 
Pea.    Pisum. 
Peach.     Amyg- 
Pear.    Pyrus. 
Pearl-wort.     Sagina. 
Pellitory.    Parieta. 
Penny-royal.    Hede- 
Penny-wort.    Obo- 
Peony.    Paeo- 
Pepper.    Piper. 
Pepper-grass.    Lepid- 
Peppermint.    Menth- 
Peperidge-tree.    Nyssa. 
Periwinkle.     Vinca. 
Persimmon.    Diospy- 
Pheasant-eye.    Adonis. 
Physic-nut.-    Jatro- 
Pickerel-weed.    Ponted- 
Pig-weed.    Cheno- 
Pine.    Pinus. 
Pink.    Dian- 
Pink-root.    Spig- 
Pipe-wort.     Eri- 
Pipsissiwa.    Chimaph- 
Plantain.    Plant- 
Plum.    Prunus. 
Poke-weed.    Phyto- 
Poison-hemlock.    Cicu. 
Poison-ivy.    Rhus. 
Polyanthos.    Narc- 
Polypod.    Polypo- 
Pomegranate.     Punica. 
Pond-weed.    Potara- 
Poplar.    Popu- 
Poppy.    Papav- 
Potato.    Sola- 
Pot-marigold.    Calen- 
Prim.    Ligustrum. 
Prickly-ash.    Xanthor- 
Prickly-pear.    Cactus. 
Pride  of  China.    Melia- 
Prince's  pine.     Chimaph- 
Puccon.     Batsch- 
Pumpkin.    Cucur- 
Purslane.    Portu- 

Quake-grass.    Briza. 
Qufen-or-lhe-meadow.    Ppir- 
Quinco.    Pyrus. 

B.-xlish.    Raph- 
1*  epborry.    Rubus. 


Rattle-box.    Croto- 
Retl-cedar.     Juni- 
Hed-pepper.    Caps- 
Rt'd-top  grixss.     Agros- 
Ked-root.    Dila- 
Reed.     Arum. 
Riband-grass.    Phal- 
Ilice.    Oryza. 
River-nymph.    Caulinia. 
Rocket.     Hesp- 
Rock-rose.    Cistus. 
Rose.    Rosa. 
Rose-bay.    Rhododen- 
Rose-campion.     Agrostem- 
Rose-locust.     Robin- 
Rosemary.    Rosni- 
Rue.    Ruta. 
R>iel.    Ruellia. 
Rush-grass.    Juncas. 
Rje.    Secale. 

Sacred  bean.    Neluni- 
.'^aflron  of  Eiu'ope.    Crocus. 
Sage.     Salvia. 
Salt-wort.    Sals- 
Salt-grass.    Lira- 
Salsify.    Tragop- 
Samphire.    Sali- 
Sanicle.     Sanic- 
Sand-wort.     Arenaria. 
Sand-myrtle.    Leioph- 
Sarsaparilla.    Aralia. 
Sassafras.     Laurus. 
Satin-flower.    Luna- 
Savin.    Juni- 
Savory.    Satureja. 
Saxifrage.    Saxif- 
Scabish.    (Enoth- 
Scai-let  pimpernel.    Anagal- 
Scorpion-grass.    Rlyoso- 
Scouring-rush.    Ecjuise- 
Scrofula-weed.    Gbodye- 
ScuU-cap.    Scu- 
Sea-buckthorn.    Hippo- 
Sea-burdock.    Xan- 
Sea-holly.    Eryng- 
Sea-kale.    Brassica. 
Seasame-grass.    Trip- 
Self-heal.    Prun- 
Sensitive-fern.    (3noc- 
Shad-flower.    Aronia. 
Shell-flower.     Molu- 
Shephei'd's-purse.    Thlaspi. 
Shield-fern.    Aspid- 
Shin-leaf.     Pyro- 
Side-saddle  flower.    Sarra- 
Silk-weed.    Ascle- 
Single-seed  cucumber.    Sicyos. 
Skunk's  cabbage.     Ictodes. 
Sleek-leaf.     Leioph- 
Smellage.     Ligusticum. 
Snake-head.    Chelone. 
Snake-mouth.    Pogo- 
Snap-dragon.    Antirr- 
Snow-ball..   Vibur. 
Snow-berry.    Sympho- 
Snow-<lrop  tree,     llaiesia. 
Soap-wort.    Sapin-    Sapo- 
Solomon's-seal.    Conval- 
Southern-wood.     Arte- 
Spanish-broom.    Sparti- 
Speedwell.     Verou- 
Spear-grass.    Poa. 
Spear-arum.     Rens- 
Spearmint.    Mentha. 
Spicy  wintergreen.    Gaulthcria. 
Spice-bush.     Laureus. 
Spider-wort.    Trades- 
Spikenard.    Aralia. 


Spindle-tree.    Euon 
Spinage.     Spina- 
Spleen-wort.     Asple- 
Spring-bcauty.    Clay- 
Spruce.     Pinus. 
Spurgp.    Euphor-  ' 
Spurry.     Sper- 
Scjuash.    Cucur- 
Squilla.     Scilla. 
Siar-of-Bethlehem.     Omith- 
Star-flower.     Aster. 
Star-grass.     Hyp- 
Star-wort.     Stel- 
Stock  July-flower.    Cheir- 
Stone-crop.    Sedura. 
Stork's-biil  geranium.    Erod- 
St.  John'.s-wort.     Hyper- 
St.  Peter's-wort.     Ascy- 
Stramonium.    Datu- 
Straw  berry.    Fraga- 
Succory.    Cicho- 
Sugar-cane.    Saccha- 
Sulphur-wort.    Peuceda- 
Sumach.    Rhus. 
Sun-flower.     Ilelian- 
Swamp-willow  herb.    Deco 
Sweet-basil.     Ocy- 
Sweet-brier.    Rosa. 
Sweet-cicely.     Uras- 
Sweet-flag.    Acorus. 
Sweet-fern.    Comp- 
Sweet-gum  tree.    Liquid- 
Sweet-pea.     Lathy- 
Sweet  pepper-bush.    C!etb-^ 
Sweet  vernal-grass.    AnthoT 
Sweet-william.    Diantbus. 
Swine-thistle.    Sonchus. 
Syringa.    Phil- 

Tallow-tne.    Stfllin- 
Taraarind.    Tam- 
Tansey.    Taca- 
Tape-grass.     Valis- 
Tassel-flower.    Cacal- 
Tea.    Thea. 
Teasel.    Dips- 
Thistle.     Cnicus. 
Thoni-apple.    Dativ 
Thorn-bush.    Cratat^ 
Thoroughwort.    Eupn- 
Th  read-foot.     Podos. 
Three- bird  orchis.    Tr«ph- 
Three-seed  mercury.    A^-  i}* 
Thyme.     Thymus. 
Tiger-flower.     Tig- 
Timothy  grass.    Phlcum. 
Tobacco.    Nicotia- 
Toolh  ache-tree.    Zantho* 
Tooth-cup.    Amman- 
Tooth-root.     Dent- 
Tower-mustard.    Turri- 
Trailing  arbutus.     Kpig- 
Trum  pet-flower.    Bign 
Tuberose.    Polyan- 
Tulip.    Tulipa. 
Turnip.     Bras- 
Tway-blado.     Listora. 
Twin-flower.    Linnea?. 

Valerian.    Valer- 
Vanilla-plant.     Epid- 
Vegetable  oyster.    Traeop- 
Venus'  fly-trap.     Diona^a. 
Vervain.    Verbe- 
Vof  ch .    Vicia. 
Violet.    Viola. 
Viper's  bugloss.     Echi- 
Virginiim  loose-strife.    Gaurar 
Virginian  orpine.    Pentho 


03 


COMMON   NAMES   OF   PLANTS. 


'irginian  snake-root.    Aristo- 
irgin's  bower.    Clem- 

Vall-cress.    Arab- 
V  all-flower.    Cheir- 
^'^alniit.    Carya. 
V'ater  arum.    Calla. 
Vater  crown-cup.    Sparg- 
\'^ater  dropwort.    Oraan- 
Vater  hemp.    Acni- 
V'^ater  leaf.     Hydro- 
V^ater  milfoil.     My- 
^'^atermelon.    Cucur- 
V^ater  parsnip.    Sium. 
Vater  shield.    Villar- 
Vater  plantain.    Alis- 
Vax-bush.    Cuiih- 
V^beat.    Trit- 


WTiip-grass.    Sele- 
White  cedar.    Cupres-    Thu- 
AVhite  lettuce.    Prenan- 
White  pond-lily.    Nymph- 
Whitlow  grass.    Draba. 
Whortleberry.     Vaccin- 
Wild  bean.    Stropos- 
Wild  bean-vine.     Araphi- 
Wild  cucumber.    Rlomor- 
Wild  geranium.    Gera- 
Wild  honeysuckle.    Azal- 
Wild  indigo.    Baptis- 
Wild  ladies'-slipper.    Cypri- 
Wild  lamb-lettuce.    Vale- 
Wild  mandrake.     Podoph- 
Wild  oats.     Dantho- 
Wildpine.    TiUand- 
Wild  rice.    Ziga- 


Wild  tobacco.    Lobel- 
Wild  turnip.    Arum. 
Willow.    Salix. 
Willow-herb.    Epil- 
Winter  cherry.    Phys- 
Witch-alder.    Fother- 
Witch-hazel.    Hama- 
Woad.    Isatis. 
Wood-sorrel.    Oxal- 
Woodbine.    Loni- 

Yam  root.    Diosc- 
Yarrow.    Achil- 
Yellow-eyed  grass.    Xyris. 
Yellow-root.    Zanth- 
Yellow-rattle.    Rhin- 
Yew.    Taxus. 


IKDEX 


PLANTS  REPRESENTED  IN  THE  PLATES. 


Ibies  picea, ' PI-  7,  Fig.  2.    Juncus  conglomeratus, PI.  8,  Fig.  7 

\garicus  cretaceus, PI-  3,  Fig.  8. 


^gave  americana, PI.  6,  Fig.  2. 

\^reca  oleracea, PI-  1?  Fig.  1. 

Joletus  silicinus, PI-  3,  Fig.  9. 

iromelia  ananas, PI.  5,  Fig.  3. 

3utomu8  umbellatus, Pi-  8,  Fig.  4. 


;)actus  opuntia, PI 


Jactus  peruvianus, 


PI. 


;;actus  melocactus, PI- 

:hamaerop3  humilis, PI. 

Darica  papaya, PI- 

Dlathrus  cancellatus, Pl- 

Dasiiarina, Pl- 

Jrescfintia  cujete, PI- 

Z;ycas  circinalis, Pl- 

Dymbidium  echinocarpon, PI. 

Dyperus  papyrus, Pi- 


Fig.  5. 
Fig.  1. 
Fig.  7. 
Fig.  3. 
Fig.  1. 
Fig.  7. 
Fig.  1. 
Fig.  2. 
Fig.  3. 
Fig.  4. 
Fig.  5, 


Digitalis  purpurea, Pi.  7,  Fig.  6. 

Diontea  muscipula, PI.  3,  Fig.  6. 

Dodecatheon  media, PI.  7,  Fig.  9. 

Dracaiua  draco, Pi.  1?  Fig.  3. 

Ferula  tiugitana, PI.  2,  Fig.  2. 

Fritillaria  imperialis, PI.  7,  Fig.  4. 

Fucus  conglomeratus, Pi.  8,  Fig.  7. 

Fucus  articulatus, PI.  8,  Fig.  8. 

Fucus  digitatus, PI.  8,  Fig.  9. 

Fucus  natans, Pi-  8,  Fig.  10. 

Fucus  obtusatis, PI.  8,  Fig.  11. 

Hiipuris  vulgaris, PI.  6,  Fig.  7. 

Iris  germanica, PI-  6,  Fig.  6, 


Lycopodium  cernuum, PI.  7,  Fig.  5. 

Lycopodium  alopecuroides, Pi.  7,  Fig.  8. 

Maranta  arundinacea, PI.  3,  Fig.  4. 

Musa  pai-adisiaca, PI.  1,  Fig.  4. 

Narcissus  poeticus, PI.  7,  Fig.  7. 

Nepenthes  distillatoria, PI.  4,  Fig.  4. 

Nelumbo  nucifera, PI.  8,  Fig.  6. 

Pandanus, PI.  5,  Fig,  1. 

Panicura  italicum, PI.  4,  Pig.  6. 

Passiflora  quandrangularis, PI.  6,  Fig.  4. 

PhaUus  impedicus, PI.  3,  Fig.  7. 

Pinus  Pinea, PL  7,  Fig.  1. 

Pistia  stratiotes, PI.  8,  Fig,  2. 

Populus  fastigiata, PI.  3,  Fig.  1. 

Potamageton  compressum, PI.  8,  Fig.' 5. 

Rhizophora  mangle, PI.  5,  Fig.  2. 

Sacchanim  officinale, PI.  2,  Fig.  2. 

Salix  babylonica, PI.  3,  Fig.  2. 

Sarracenia  purpurea, PI-  3,  Fig.  5. 

Sempervivum  tectorum, PI.  4,  Fig.  5. 

Stizolobium  altissimum, PI-  6,  Fig.  3. 

Theophrasta  americana, PL  5,  Fig.  4. 

Trapa  natans, PL  8,  Fig.  3. 

Typha  latifolia, PL  1,  Fig.  6. 

Valisneria  spiralis, PL  8,  Fig.  1 

Vanilla  aromatica, PL  4,  Fig.  3 

Yucca  aloifolia, PI.  2,  fig.  1 


